Matæotechnia medicinæ praxeōs, The vanity of the craft of physick, or, A new dispensatory wherein is dissected the errors, ignorance, impostures and supinities of the schools in their main pillars of purges, blood-letting, fontanels or issues, and diet, &c., and the particular medicines of the shops : with an humble motion for the reformation of the universities and the whole landscap [sic] of physick, and discovering the terra incognita of chymistrie : to the Parliament of England / by Noah Biggs ...
         Biggs, Noah.
      
       
         
           1651
        
      
       Approx. 523 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 134 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A28142
         Wing B2888A
         ESTC R20474
         12402791
         ocm 12402791
         61316
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A28142)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 61316)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 270:11)
      
       
         
           
             Matæotechnia medicinæ praxeōs, The vanity of the craft of physick, or, A new dispensatory wherein is dissected the errors, ignorance, impostures and supinities of the schools in their main pillars of purges, blood-letting, fontanels or issues, and diet, &c., and the particular medicines of the shops : with an humble motion for the reformation of the universities and the whole landscap [sic] of physick, and discovering the terra incognita of chymistrie : to the Parliament of England / by Noah Biggs ...
             Biggs, Noah.
          
           [32], 232 p.
           
             Printed for Edward Blackmore ...,
             London :
             1651.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Bodleian Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Medicine -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2006-04 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-10 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-05 Pip Willcox
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-05 Pip Willcox
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           Mataeotechnia
           Medicinae
           Praxews
           .
           The
           Vanity
           of
           the
           Craft
           of
           PHYSICK
           .
           Or
           ,
           A
           NEW
           DISPENSATORY
           .
           Wherein
           is
           dissected
           the
           
             Errors
             ,
             Ignorance
             ,
             Impostures
          
           and
           Supinities
           of
           the
           SCHOOLS
           ,
           in
           their
           main
           Pillars
           of
           
             Purges
             ,
             Blood-letting
             ,
             Fontanels
          
           or
           Issues
           ,
           and
           Diet
           ,
           &c.
           and
           the
           particular
           Medicines
           of
           the
           Shops
           .
           With
           an
           humble
           Motion
           for
           the
           Reformation
           of
           THE
           UNIVERSITIES
           ,
           And
           the
           whole
           Landscap
           of
           PHYSICK
           ,
           And
           discovering
           the
           
             Terra
             incognita
          
           of
           CHYMISTRIE
           .
           To
           the
           PARLIAMENT
           of
           ENGLAND
           .
        
         
           By
           NOAH
           BIGGS
           ,
           Chymiatrophilos
           .
        
         
           
             Pauca
             vigent
             hodie
             prisci
             vestigia
             veri
             .
          
           
             Vae
             his
             qui
             nesciunt
             experiri
             nisi
             in
             hominibus
             .
          
           
             Rog.
             Bacon
             .
          
        
         
           
             Dii
             vendunt
             sudoribus
             ,
             non
             lectionibus
             solis
             ,
             Artes.
             
          
        
         
           London
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Edward
             Blackmore
          
           ,
           at
           the
           signe
           of
           the
           Angel
           in
           
           Paul's
           Church-yard
           1651.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           PARLIAMENT
           .
        
         
           THe
           report
           that
           I
           received
           from
           the
           sound
           of
           your
           own
           Act
           ,
           Parlament
           of
           England
           ,
           of
           the
           high
           pitch
           of
           noble
           enterprizes
           ,
           and
           undaunted
           courage
           and
           resolution
           ,
           your
           vast
           and
           renowned
           Genius
           ,
           moved
           by
           a
           lusty
           wheel
           ,
           bear'd
           ye
           to
           make
           us
           a
           Commonwealth
           ;
           and
           that
           both
           in
           the
           right
           Constitution
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           right
           Reformation
           of
           a
           
             Real
             Commonwealth
          
           ,
           the
           things
           that
           I
           now
           move
           for
           ,
           did
           call
           for
           speedie
           redress
           ;
           and
           considering
           your
           active
           endeavours
           in
           seeking
           to
           wipe
           off
           the
           imputation
           of
           intending
           to
           discourage
           the
           progress
           of
           true
           Learning
           ;
           and
           now
           taking
           notice
           (
           then
           which
           was
           nothing
           more
           )
           that
           that
           gallant
           and
           victorious
           Commander
           ,
           the
           
             Lord
             General
             Cromwel
          
           ,
           desires
           in
           his
           late
           Letter
           to
           your selves
           ,
           Noble
           Senators
           ,
           as
           a
           signal
           and
           acknowledgement
           of
           thankfulness
           to
           God
           for
           the
           late
           victory
           over
           the
           Scot
           ,
           That
           ye
           would
           reform
           the
           abuses
           of
           all
           Professions
           ;
           Your
           actions
           also
           manifestly
           tending
           to
           exalt
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           to
           depress
           the
           Tyranny
           of
           Error
           and
           ill
           Customes
           ,
           both
           Religious
           and
           Civil
           ;
           whereof
           to
           this
           day
           ye
           have
           done
           well
           ,
           whereof
           not
           to
           repent
           ,
           were
           the
           cardinal
           motives
           that
           induc'd
           me
           to
           present
           your
           worthy
           notice
           with
           a
           discourse
           ,
           conscious
           to
           it self
           of
           nothing
           more
           than
           of
           diligence
           ,
           and
           firm
           affection
           to
           the
           
             Publick
             good
          
           .
           And
           that
           ye
           would
           take
           it
           
           so
           ,
           as
           wise
           and
           impartial
           men
           ,
           obtaining
           through
           the
           good
           hand
           of
           God
           so
           great
           power
           &
           dignity
           ,
           are
           wont
           to
           accept
           in
           matters
           both
           doubtful
           and
           important
           what
           they
           think
           offer'd
           them
           well
           meant
           ,
           and
           from
           a
           rational
           ability
           ,
           I
           had
           no
           less
           then
           to
           perswade
           me
           .
           By
           the
           same
           nourishment
           then
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           first
           took
           life
           ,
           I
           seek
           to
           preserve
           them
           ,
           from
           which
           Sea
           this
           rivulet
           took
           its
           rise
           ;
           on
           the
           swinge
           and
           rapt
           of
           which
           most
           potext
           alliciences
           ,
           I
           dare
           to
           expose
           as
           freely
           what
           fraughtage
           I
           conceive
           to
           bring
           of
           no
           trifles
           .
           And
           having
           had
           an
           experimentate
           opportunity
           to
           know
           ,
           that
           the
           publike
           Head
           hath
           alwaies
           an
           ear
           open
           ,
           and
           stands
           ready
           to
           salute
           and
           receive
           every
           glimpse
           and
           dawning
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           cherish
           those
           that
           do
           so
           ,
           and
           looks
           every
           ingenuous
           Head
           should
           strike
           and
           vail
           ,
           and
           commands
           the
           best
           of
           every
           mans
           thoughts
           ;
           what
           can
           be
           expected
           but
           that
           I
           should
           dedicate
           ▪
           not
           according
           to
           the
           swelling
           Epidemick
           custom
           ,
           though
           not
           the
           Punctilio's
           ,
           yet
           the
           puncta's
           ,
           the
           full
           points
           ,
           and
           marginal
           hands
           in
           the
           folio
           of
           my
           burthen'd
           thoughts
           ?
           Dedications
           ▪
           I
           confess
           ,
           though
           of
           themselves
           they
           be
           of
           little
           worth
           ,
           and
           by
           me
           esteemd
           light
           and
           vain
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           adulatory
           prodromes
           for
           a
           mendicant
           assistance
           of
           a
           shoulder
           ,
           or
           serene
           brow
           to
           the
           ensuing
           ma●ter
           ,
           yet
           they
           have
           that
           command
           in
           the
           respects
           of
           〈◊〉
           by
           reason
           of
           that
           which
           they
           use
           to
           signifie
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           impression
           ,
           that
           like
           brass
           farthings
           ,
           the
           stamp
           of
           the
           Royal
           Arms
           and
           Crown
           makes
           them
           go
           the
           curranter
           ,
           though
           the
           matter
           a●baseth
           them
           ;
           that
           some
           whose
           mindes
           are
           below
           the
           performance
           of
           nobler
           endowments
           ,
           that
           look
           no
           further
           then
           bark
           and
           out-side
           ,
           do
           seek
           reputation
           by
           the
           Patronage
           of
           a
           great
           Personage
           ;
           yet
           in
           things
           of
           so
           high
           a
           nature
           ,
           and
           general
           concernment
           ,
           as
           the
           redress
           of
           old
           neglected
           grievances
           and
           customs
           ,
           never
           enough
           to
           be
           lamented
           ;
           yea
           ,
           the
           Reformation
           of
           the
           body
           of
           a
           whole
           Art
           that
           has
           layn
           long
           eclips'd
           and
           deformed
           ,
           so
           worthily
           and
           so
           nearly
           concerning
           your
           knowledge
           ,
           I
           fear
           to
           be
           so
           unnaturally
           cruel
           to
           my
           own
           reputation
           ,
           and
           the
           Minerva
           of
           my
           labours
           ,
           as
           to
           neglect
           the
           tenders
           of
           my
           endeavours
           to
           your
           high
           notice
           .
           T
           is
           true
           ,
           I
           have
           long
           travel'd
           with
           a
           desire
           humbly
           to
           remonstrate
           to
           you
           
             VVorthies
             in
             Parliament
          
           ,
           but
           have
           had
           all
           along
           the
           unhappy
           indisposition
           from
           various
           affected
           thoughts
           ,
           to
           fear
           to
           disturb
           and
           call
           you
           from
           your
           emergent
           occasions
           ,
           the
           capitall
           
           Remora
           that
           I
           have
           not
           adventured
           to
           l●nch
           forth
           :
           but
           considering
           that
           publick
           actions
           are
           commonly
           uncertain
           ,
           which
           do
           put
           on
           several
           countenances
           according
           to
           the
           variety
           of
           occasions
           ;
           and
           considering
           that
           it
           is
           alwaies
           a
           feasible
           opportunity
           ,
           and
           no
           time
           lost
           nor
           ill
           spent
           in
           assuming
           th●se
           thoughts
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           your
           most
           urgent
           dangers
           ,
           to
           lay
           a
           model
           and
           draw
           the
           lines
           of
           happiness
           and
           security
           for
           all
           posterity
           ;
           and
           seeing
           that
           without
           presumption
           ,
           I
           may
           confidently
           believe
           the
           contents
           considered
           ,
           shall
           not
           want
           the
           iust
           length
           of
           your
           ,
           either
           ●ars
           ,
           or
           faith
           ;
           nor
           have
           I
           whither
           to
           appeal
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           concourse
           of
           so
           much
           Piety
           ,
           Wisdom
           ,
           Learning
           and
           Prudence
           housed
           in
           this
           place
           ;
           or
           who
           more
           concern'd
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           the
           more
           to
           be
           urg'd
           then
           the
           healths
           of
           such
           as
           you
           who
           sit
           at
           the
           Helm
           ,
           on
           whom
           ,
           as
           on
           our
           Deliverers
           ,
           all
           our
           grievances
           and
           cures
           by
           the
           merit
           of
           your
           eminence
           and
           fortitude
           are
           devolv'd
           ?
           Or
           to
           whom
           could
           I
           better
           declare
           the
           loyalty
           which
           I
           ow
           to
           that
           Supreme
           and
           Majestick
           Tribunal
           ,
           and
           the
           opinion
           which
           I
           have
           of
           the
           high
           entrusted
           judgement
           ,
           and
           personal
           worth
           assembled
           in
           that
           place
           ,
           then
           to
           your
           own
           selves
           ?
           He
           whose
           civil
           and
           serious
           accomplishments
           and
           desires
           has
           led
           him
           forth
           to
           await
           to
           obtain
           any
           thing
           from
           the
           publick
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           enough
           to
           be
           so
           penurious
           to
           blurt
           out
           an
           occasional
           word
           of
           it
           in
           his
           Dedication
           or
           Preface
           of
           his
           book
           ,
           not
           praying
           ,
           or
           absolutely
           saying
           that
           he
           desires
           it
           and
           expects
           it
           ;
           nor
           giving
           them
           proofs
           not
           onely
           that
           he
           deserves
           it
           but
           that
           they
           ought
           for
           their
           own
           sakes
           and
           posterity
           to
           grant
           it
           ,
           in
           regard
           they
           may
           expect
           great
           profit
           by
           it
           .
           For
           it
           is
           an
           error
           extremely
           disadvantagious
           to
           the
           enlargement
           of
           the
           Empire
           of
           Truth
           ,
           and
           an
           error
           of
           weakness
           ,
           rather
           than
           a
           becoming
           shamfac'dness
           and
           modesty
           ,
           yea
           ,
           a
           vitious
           humility
           ,
           which
           will
           prove
           a
           kind
           of
           baseness
           and
           weakness
           ,
           for
           a
           man
           to
           neglect
           his
           virgine
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           the
           impetus
           of
           his
           sparklie
           inclinations
           ,
           or
           withold
           through
           faintness
           his
           worthy
           requests
           ,
           or
           conceal
           
           Meridian-truths
           ,
           which
           would
           so
           much
           conduce
           and
           disseminate
           to
           an
           universal
           benefit
           ,
           under
           the
           covert
           and
           eclipse
           of
           a
           bashful
           silence
           :
           and
           if
           he
           know
           and
           well
           consider
           the
           gentleness
           and
           freeness
           of
           those
           to
           whom
           he
           addresses
           to
           hear
           reason
           speak
           ,
           he
           hath
           no
           reason
           to
           be
           ashamed
           of
           any
           ,
           unless
           they
           degenerate
           into
           irregularities
           ,
           and
           exorbitancies
           ,
           being
           such
           as
           
           he
           makes
           meerly
           for
           his
           own
           peculiar
           benefit
           ,
           to
           those
           from
           whom
           in
           Justice
           he
           ought
           not
           to
           exact
           any
           .
        
         
           That
           it
           is
           not
           thus
           with
           me
           
             (
             Honoured
             States
          
           )
           in
           my
           harmless
           ,
           innocent
           and
           humble
           requests
           ,
           though
           otherwise
           according
           to
           your
           high
           exalted
           dignity
           and
           renowned
           merits
           variously
           asserted
           ,
           let
           the
           Series
           and
           purport
           of
           this
           discourse
           bear
           witness
           ;
           which
           ,
           if
           necessity
           be
           not
           to
           pass
           unconsidered
           ,
           and
           charity
           be
           not
           quite
           shut
           out
           of
           doors
           ,
           cannot
           ,
           at
           the
           threshold
           ,
           be
           over-looked
           .
           Charity
           therefore
           beggs
           ,
           desire
           seeks
           ,
           commiseration
           melts
           necessity
           requires
           the
           whole
           people
           of
           the
           earth
           (
           chiefly
           heads
           of
           a
           larger
           siz●e
           than
           the
           vulgar
           )
           emulously
           to
           contribute
           to
           this
           undertaking
           (
           of
           which
           onely
           a
           hint
           shall
           yet
           be
           offered
           )
           namely
           ,
           to
           
             the
             reformation
             of
             the
             stupendious
             body
             of
             Universal
             Learning
             Languages
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             especially
             this
             of
             Physick
             ,
          
           as
           to
           the
           most
           important
           thing
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           wherein
           they
           have
           all
           an
           equal
           interest
           .
           And
           I
           hope
           it
           may
           happily
           alight
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           some
           ,
           who
           have
           both
           power
           and
           will
           to
           make
           this
           desire
           and
           expedient
           effectual
           .
           Let
           not
           England
           forget
           her
           precedence
           of
           teaching
           other
           Nations
           how
           to
           live
           ;
           let
           her
           have
           the
           honour
           and
           happiness
           ,
           as
           in
           all
           great
           assertions
           and
           undertakings
           she
           has
           been
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           leading
           Card
           ,
           and
           her
           first
           turn'd
           up
           practice
           ,
           to
           be
           Trumps
           to
           all
           the
           world
           ;
           for
           it
           seems
           as
           her
           alone
           Charter
           before
           any
           other
           ,
           that
           out
           of
           her
           should
           be
           proclaimed
           ,
           and
           sounded
           forth
           the
           first
           tidings
           and
           Trumpet
           of
           Reformation
           to
           all
           Europe
           .
        
         
           What
           was
           't
           ye
           intended
           ,
           
             VVorthies
             in
             Parliament
          
           ,
           by
           Reformation
           ?
           Was
           it
           the
           Reformation
           of
           some
           
             Roman
             Prelatical
             abuses
          
           ,
           and
           violences
           to
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           Consciences
           of
           men
           ?
           Was
           it
           the
           
             Reformation
             of
          
           Pluralities
           of
           Benefices
           ,
           (
           when
           Fellowships
           need
           as
           much
           )
           the
           unfrocking
           of
           a
           Priest
           and
           the
           paring
           of
           a
           
             Presbyters
             mils
          
           ?
           Or
           was
           it
           more
           
             General
             Reformation
          
           ?
           That
           that
           shall
           deserve
           the
           name
           ,
           and
           look
           like
           Reformation
           ;
           as
           of
           things
           Moral
           ,
           Oeconomical
           ,
           and
           Political
           ;
           and
           as
           of
           things
           for
           the
           health
           of
           the
           soul
           ,
           so
           this
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           except
           your
           heads
           be
           amus'd
           by
           same
           unexperienced
           Dictator
           ,
           frozen
           Sadduces
           ,
           or
           some
           others
           〈◊〉
           worse
           name
           ,
           who
           are
           lethargically
           content
           to
           snore
           and
           please
           ●selves
           with
           the
           reverend
           nothings
           ,
           follies
           ,
           and
           dreams
           of
           〈◊〉
           Forefathers
           ,
           thou
           all
           is
           well
           enough
           :
           such
           being
           fit
           to
           be
           rank●●
           among
           these
           who
           say
           ,
           that
           this
           of
           Physick
           and
           health
           of
           the
           
           body
           ,
           is
           the
           proper
           tendence
           and
           Metropolitane
           work
           of
           School-Doctors
           and
           the
           Colledge
           .
           It
           's
           true
           ,
           though
           it
           may
           be
           answer'd
           ,
           That
           the
           Reformation
           in
           Divine
           things
           ,
           in
           Religion
           ,
           in
           Worship
           ,
           was
           the
           Cardinal
           work
           of
           School-Divines
           and
           Ministers
           ;
           (
           yet
           we
           are
           not
           of
           opinion
           that
           the
           tenth
           part
           of
           Learning
           stood
           or
           fell
           with
           the
           Clergie
           )
           yet
           we
           see
           Your selves
           ,
           honoured
           Patriots
           ,
           gave
           heat
           ,
           warmth
           ,
           motion
           ,
           and
           life
           to
           the
           same
           ,
           or
           else
           ,
           in
           Humane
           Reason
           ,
           it
           might
           have
           prov'd
           abortive
           :
           They
           were
           the
           Door
           to
           shew
           the
           way
           ,
           but
           ye
           the
           Hinges
           on
           which
           it
           turn'd
           :
           'T
           is
           not
           deny'd
           ,
           but
           gladly
           confess'd
           ,
           we
           have
           cause
           to
           send
           our
           thanks
           and
           vows
           to
           heaven
           louder
           then
           most
           of
           Nations
           ,
           for
           that
           great
           measure
           of
           Reformation
           and
           Truth
           which
           we
           enjoy
           :
           but
           he
           who
           thinks
           we
           are
           to
           pitch
           our
           te●ts
           here
           ,
           and
           have
           attain'd
           the
           utmost
           prospect
           of
           Reformation
           ,
           That
           man
           ,
           by
           this
           very
           opinion
           ,
           declares
           himself
           to
           be
           far
           short
           of
           the
           banks
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           of
           what
           the
           desires
           and
           thoughts
           of
           good
           and
           ingenuous
           men
           look
           for
           .
           Let
           England
           then
           keep
           that
           honour
           which
           hitherto
           she
           hath
           had
           vouchsaf'd
           her
           from
           heaven
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           Cathedral
           to
           other
           Nations
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           Fore-man
           to
           lend
           and
           give
           out
           Reformation
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           both
           in
           Religion
           and
           Arts
           :
           it
           is
           great
           pity
           she
           should
           now
           flag
           in
           the
           Rere
           ,
           and
           thereby
           have
           her
           metempseuchos'd
           Genius
           transmigrate
           into
           another
           People
           ,
           to
           carry
           away
           the
           Garland
           of
           Honour
           that
           for
           above
           a
           demi-Myr●ad
           of
           yeers
           she
           has
           sat
           crowned
           with
           ,
           and
           now
           become
           the
           latest
           and
           backwardest
           Scholar
           ,
           of
           whom
           God
           offered
           to
           have
           made
           her
           the
           Teacher
           .
           'T
           is
           as
           true
           ,
           renowned
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           through
           long
           Custome
           radicated
           in
           the
           non-age
           of
           People
           ,
           revolutions
           of
           Ages
           do
           not
           oft
           recover
           the
           loss
           of
           a
           rejected
           Truth
           ,
           for
           the
           want
           of
           which
           whole
           Nations
           fare
           the
           worse
           .
           That
           I
           therefore
           ,
           among
           others
           ,
           may
           pay
           the
           duty
           that
           is
           tributary
           to
           the
           Frame
           and
           right
           Constitution
           of
           that
           present
           Government
           ,
           under
           which
           we
           now
           have
           the
           leisure
           (
           which
           God
           continue
           )
           to
           revolve
           what
           may
           make
           it
           famous
           ,
           and
           will
           tend
           to
           the
           Weal
           of
           it
           ,
           have
           not
           refused
           the
           pains
           to
           be
           so
           studious
           and
           diligent
           to
           shew
           some
           Grievances
           and
           Abuses
           in
           that
           Science
           ,
           a
           thorow
           Reformation
           of
           which
           ,
           I
           have
           laid
           out
           my
           best
           wishes
           and
           poor
           endeavours
           not
           to
           loose
           ,
           for
           the
           want
           of
           a
           seasonable
           and
           well-grounded
           speaking
           .
           And
           ,
           to
           exercise
           the
           natural
           endowment
           of
           your
           wonted
           gentle-brooking
           spirit
           ,
           in
           acknowledging
           and
           hearkning
           to
           the
           voice
           of
           Reason
           ,
           from
           what
           quarter
           soever
           it
           be
           heard
           speaking
           ,
           
           let
           me
           tell
           you
           ,
           in
           that
           plainness
           ,
           yet
           with
           that
           seriousness
           as
           becomes
           one
           speak●ng
           to
           so
           great
           and
           grave
           an
           Assembly
           of
           Censors
           and
           Senators
           sitting
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           That
           the
           common
           allow'd
           Plysick
           ,
           which
           is
           at
           this
           present
           day
           prescribed
           and
           practised
           in
           this
           Nation
           ,
           the
           Inventors
           of
           it
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           were
           such
           whom
           ye
           will
           be
           loth
           to
           own
           ,
           and
           of
           whom
           one
           day
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           not
           long
           ,
           we
           shall
           be
           perfectly
           asham'd
           .
           As
           though
           our
           souls
           and
           heads
           were
           not
           our
           own
           ;
           as
           though
           there
           were
           no
           Smith
           in
           England
           ,
           but
           we
           must
           thus
           Foot
           it
           over
           to
           the
           Times
           of
           Trajan
           ,
           and
           City
           of
           P●rgamus
           ;
           to
           the
           Romances
           and
           Directories
           of
           such
           uncircumcised
           Philistims
           ,
           is
           such
           Barbarism
           and
           Rudeness
           to
           the
           lofty
           Genius
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           worse
           then
           Indian
           .
           That
           we
           should
           pin
           our
           faith
           and
           knowledge
           upon
           the
           Cabin
           of
           an
           Amen-corner
           ,
           when
           the
           Rialto
           ,
           or
           Palace
           Royal
           of
           Galenical
           Physick
           ,
           where
           they
           have
           crown'd
           him
           with
           the
           Title
           of
           Parent
           and
           Monarch
           thereof
           ,
           stands
           unhung
           with
           any
           experiment
           of
           real
           good
           ,
           and
           devested
           of
           all
           real
           ,
           solid
           and
           substantial
           vertue
           of
           Medicine
           .
           Certainly
           the
           
             Father
             of
             lights
          
           hath
           given
           a
           divine
           and
           singular
           testimony
           of
           this
           gift
           of
           healing
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           worth
           the
           laying
           to
           heart
           :
           That
           he
           which
           hath
           created
           all
           things
           ,
           yet
           singularly
           glories
           to
           be
           the
           Creator
           of
           the
           Physitian
           ;
           and
           he
           to
           whom
           all
           glory
           and
           honour
           is
           due
           ,
           hath
           yet
           commanded
           to
           be
           honoured
           onely
           our
           parents
           ,
           and
           the
           Physitian
           by
           him
           created
           .
           When
           I
           consider
           the
           slowe
           progress
           has
           been
           made
           in
           Physicks
           ,
           and
           how
           it
           hath
           stood
           at
           a
           stay
           for
           these
           many
           Decads
           of
           yeers
           ;
           and
           been
           obscured
           and
           eclipsed
           ,
           and
           see
           how
           other
           Arts
           daily
           have
           sensible
           increases
           ,
           and
           receive
           new
           additions
           ,
           new
           light
           ,
           and
           further
           perfections
           ,
           (
           as
           to
           the
           proportion
           of
           things
           as
           they
           now
           are
           )
           and
           the
           healths
           and
           lives
           of
           you
           our
           Governours
           considered
           also
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           the
           more
           I
           press
           it
           ,
           noble
           Senators
           ,
           could
           do
           no
           less
           then
           urge
           me
           to
           call
           to
           you
           ,
           honour'd
           and
           memorable
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           to
           a
           hand
           to
           help
           ,
           as
           to
           an
           arm
           to
           uphold
           ,
           hold
           out
           ,
           and
           give
           command
           to
           an
           undertaking
           of
           that
           lasting
           memory
           ,
           that
           shall
           speak
           loud
           ,
           and
           be
           a
           stately
           Parliamentary
           Monument
           of
           your
           magnanimous
           example
           to
           succeeding
           Ages
           :
           and
           the
           annuary
           Registers
           of
           after-times
           ,
           shall
           insert
           it
           in
           their
           Ephemeris
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           Catalogue
           of
           notable
           things
           ;
           and
           though
           not
           the
           Dominical
           ,
           yet
           is
           such
           Capital
           letters
           ,
           that
           they
           shall
           compute
           ,
           and
           reckon
           ,
           From
           suc●
           a
           time
           ,
           so
           long
           .
           I
           know
           you
           know
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           the
           man
           
           overtures
           that
           have
           been
           made
           ,
           and
           stout
           lifts
           have
           been
           given
           towards
           this
           main
           designe
           ,
           yet
           there
           are
           many
           things
           left
           to
           your
           hands
           to
           do
           ;
           and
           I
           wish
           it
           were
           in
           my
           power
           to
           shew
           ,
           and
           your
           patience
           to
           hear
           them
           ,
           or
           view
           them
           in
           their
           large
           particularities
           ,
           which
           must
           be
           set
           down
           in
           a
           general
           draught
           onely
           .
           And
           a
           high
           enterprise
           (
           worthy
           Sirs
           )
           a
           high
           enterprise
           it
           is
           ,
           and
           a
           hard
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           every
           seventh
           son
           of
           a
           seventh
           son
           does
           not
           venture
           on
           ;
           yet
           in
           the
           boldness
           of
           Truth
           ,
           I
           shall
           proceed
           fearless
           .
           Wherein
           is
           our
           Vniversities
           reformed
           ,
           or
           what
           amendment
           of
           her
           Fundamental
           Constitutions
           ?
           How
           ill
           dispos'd
           are
           those
           few
           Colledges
           in
           this
           Land
           ,
           that
           should
           be
           collateral
           or
           subservient
           to
           this
           designe
           ?
           Or
           wherein
           do
           they
           contribute
           to
           the
           promotion
           or
           discovery
           of
           Truth
           ?
           Where
           have
           we
           Professors
           and
           Lectures
           of
           the
           three
           principal
           Faculties
           ,
           and
           how
           cold
           and
           lazily
           are
           they
           read
           ,
           and
           carelesly
           followed
           ?
           Where
           a
           serious
           disquisition
           of
           all
           the
           old
           Tenents
           ?
           Where
           have
           we
           any
           thing
           to
           do
           with
           Mechanick
           Chymistrie
           the
           handmaid
           of
           Nature
           ,
           that
           hath
           outstript
           the
           other
           Sects
           of
           Philosophy
           ,
           by
           her
           multiplied
           real
           experiences
           ?
           Where
           is
           there
           an
           examination
           and
           consecution
           of
           Experiments
           ?
           encouragements
           to
           a
           new
           world
           of
           Knowledge
           ,
           promoting
           ,
           compleating
           ,
           and
           actuating
           some
           new
           Inventions
           ?
           Where
           have
           we
           constant
           reading
           upon
           either
           quick
           or
           dead
           Anatomies
           ,
           or
           an
           ocular
           demonstration
           of
           Herbs
           ?
           Where
           a
           Review
           of
           the
           old
           Experiments
           and
           Traditions
           ,
           and
           casting
           out
           the
           rubbish
           that
           has
           pestered
           the
           Temple
           of
           Knowledge
           ?
           How
           are
           Mechanicks
           countenanced
           and
           encouraged
           ,
           in
           the
           concrete
           ,
           but
           not
           in
           the
           abstract
           ,
           when
           the
           illiterate
           ,
           rude
           ,
           and
           the
           dregs
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           but
           a
           farraginous
           Syndrome
           of
           Knaves
           and
           Fools
           hudled
           together
           ,
           their
           habilities
           not
           being
           tempered
           ,
           nor
           consistent
           to
           enlarge
           the
           Territories
           of
           Truth
           and
           Learning
           ,
           whose
           unqualified
           Intellectuals
           unable
           to
           rectifie
           the
           errours
           of
           their
           Reason
           ,
           cannot
           reach
           unto
           half
           the
           advantage
           of
           their
           Knowledge
           ,
           and
           are
           onely
           fit
           to
           maintain
           Errour
           and
           their
           present
           Practice
           ,
           of
           which
           many
           of
           them
           can
           give
           no
           reason
           ,
           and
           commonly
           but
           the
           apish
           Prentices
           of
           some
           old
           dotard
           Citizen
           ,
           who
           have
           as
           much
           wit
           as
           their
           Masters
           ,
           and
           that
           ,
           like
           knotty
           and
           crabbed
           blocks
           has
           been
           writhed
           into
           them
           ,
           being
           tawed
           open
           by
           wedge
           after
           wedge
           ,
           and
           know
           onely
           what
           has
           been
           hammered
           into
           them
           by
           ill
           Methods
           and
           thumping
           Tutors
           ,
           are
           the
           onely
           white
           boyes
           ,
           while
           the
           rare
           Founders
           and
           Inventors
           ,
           
           whose
           labours
           have
           been
           salt
           unto
           them
           ,
           who
           have
           spent
           much
           sweat
           and
           oil
           ,
           or
           persons
           as
           well
           in
           every
           degree
           qualified
           and
           seasoned
           with
           sprightly
           industrious
           endowments
           ,
           who
           carry
           Mines
           and
           Forges
           in
           their
           heads
           ,
           and
           have
           a
           greater
           vivacity
           of
           more
           sublime
           and
           refined
           spirits
           ,
           and
           understandings
           above
           theirs
           that
           taught
           them
           what
           they
           know
           ,
           are
           dejected
           ,
           as
           being
           disengaged
           from
           ingenious
           enquiries
           ,
           and
           proofs
           of
           their
           towardly
           and
           man-like
           abilities
           and
           endowments
           ,
           by
           a
           cold
           requital
           of
           their
           several
           redemptions
           of
           Truth
           ,
           and
           dismission
           of
           their
           Intellectual
           and
           Rational
           or
           Mechanick
           Manufactures
           ,
           with
           censure
           and
           obloquie
           of
           Singularities
           ;
           or
           a
           cold
           encouragement
           to
           perfect
           their
           begun
           Idaea's
           into
           actual
           existence
           and
           real
           entities
           and
           substantialities
           .
           That
           this
           is
           not
           then
           
             (
             Honorable
             Heroes
          
           )
           the
           disburdening
           of
           a
           particular
           fancie
           ,
           or
           the
           humorous
           complaint
           of
           one
           so
           addicted
           to
           the
           made
           of
           Melancholy
           ,
           as
           to
           render
           him
           distracted
           ,
           testie
           ,
           or
           troublesome
           ,
           but
           the
           common
           grievance
           (
           and
           I
           do
           but
           now
           make
           their
           suspirations
           articulate
           )
           of
           all
           those
           who
           have
           prepared
           their
           mindes
           and
           studies
           ,
           and
           took
           their
           flight
           above
           the
           lowe
           pitch
           of
           Vulgarity
           ,
           to
           advance
           Truth
           in
           others
           ,
           and
           from
           others
           to
           entertain
           it
           ,
           thus
           much
           may
           evince
           and
           satisfie
           .
           And
           in
           their
           name
           I
           shall
           for
           neither
           friend
           nor
           foe
           conceal
           what
           the
           general
           murmure
           is
           ,
           That
           Truth
           ,
           and
           the
           once-lovely
           body
           of
           Learning
           ,
           is
           become
           a
           deformed
           and
           ill-favoured
           Medusa
           ,
           with
           her
           tresses
           full
           of
           Add●rs
           ,
           and
           her
           limbs
           ,
           like
           that
           of
           Osiris
           King
           of
           Argives
           mangled
           body
           ,
           lies
           torn
           and
           scattered
           in
           as
           many
           pieces
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           are
           as
           hard
           to
           finde
           and
           re-unite
           as
           his
           was
           .
           That
           there
           is
           no
           publike
           encouragement
           given
           to
           the
           sad
           friends
           of
           Learning
           ,
           such
           as
           dare
           appear
           in
           a
           day
           of
           need
           ,
           those
           gallant
           industries
           ,
           imitating
           the
           careful
           search
           that
           Isis
           made
           for
           her
           Osiris
           violated
           form
           ,
           that
           go
           up
           and
           down
           and
           endeavour
           to
           gather
           them
           up
           limb
           by
           limb
           as
           they
           can
           finde
           them
           ,
           and
           as
           much
           as
           may
           be
           ,
           re-compose
           them
           .
           This
           were
           the
           neer
           utter
           disheartning
           and
           discontentment
           ,
           not
           of
           the
           mercenary
           crew
           of
           falfe
           pretenders
           to
           Learning
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           free
           and
           ingenuous
           sort
           of
           such
           as
           evidently
           were
           constellated
           to
           Studie
           ,
           and
           love
           Vertue
           and
           Learning
           for
           it self
           ,
           not
           for
           lucre
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           end
           ,
           but
           the
           service
           of
           Truth
           and
           their
           Country
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           not
           really
           prejudg'd
           and
           possest
           ,
           and
           easily
           assured
           of
           your
           gallant
           intentions
           and
           enterprises
           ,
           with
           your
           active
           endeavours
           in
           seeking
           to
           wipe
           off
           the
           
           imputation
           of
           intending
           to
           discourage
           the
           progress
           and
           advance
           of
           Learning
           ,
           and
           to
           confute
           all
           the
           scandals
           of
           your
           deadly
           adversaries
           ,
           who
           have
           been
           stout
           Subjects
           to
           the
           Anarchy
           of
           Detraction
           ,
           and
           have
           took
           all
           liberty
           to
           speak
           you
           worse
           then
           Goths
           and
           Vandals
           ,
           and
           the
           utter
           destroyers
           of
           all
           civility
           and
           Literature
           ,
           by
           the
           serious
           composing
           your selves
           to
           the
           designe
           of
           cherishing
           of
           either
           .
           And
           when
           we
           make
           reflection
           back
           of
           what
           great
           things
           you
           have
           done
           for
           us
           ,
           equal
           to
           what
           hath
           been
           done
           in
           any
           Nation
           ,
           either
           stoutly
           or
           fortunately
           ,
           and
           what
           steps
           you
           have
           made
           forward
           in
           this
           great
           designe
           ,
           we
           are
           led
           to
           believe
           a
           gallant
           progress
           you
           will
           make
           ,
           and
           bring
           us
           back
           from
           that
           great
           distance
           we
           have
           run
           in
           a
           line
           from
           the
           first
           point
           of
           errour
           ,
           to
           almost
           its
           largest
           latitude
           and
           dissomination
           from
           the
           Aequator
           of
           Truth
           ,
           into
           the
           true
           Caus-way
           ,
           and
           unto
           our
           journies
           end
           .
           Now
           ,
           how
           this
           may
           be
           effected
           ,
           I
           have
           neither
           vanity
           nor
           impudence
           enough
           to
           direct
           you
           .
           But
           he
           whose
           heart
           can
           bear
           him
           to
           the
           high
           pitch
           of
           your
           noble
           enterprises
           ,
           it
           cannot
           but
           tell
           him
           that
           the
           power
           which
           he
           addresses
           himself
           unto
           ,
           cannot
           not
           onely
           do
           it
           in
           a
           better
           manner
           then
           he
           can
           think
           of
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           fuller
           ;
           and
           may
           easily
           assure
           himself
           that
           the
           prudence
           and
           laudable
           far-judging
           industrious
           diligence
           of
           so
           grave
           a
           Magistracie
           sitting
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           who
           have
           before
           their
           eyes
           the
           ruines
           of
           Learning
           ,
           and
           cannot
           be
           insensible
           of
           the
           cruelties
           and
           unsuccesfulness
           of
           the
           Medical
           profession
           ,
           on●
           main
           limb
           of
           Vniversal
           Learning
           ,
           cannot
           reject
           the
           cleanness
           of
           these
           reasons
           ,
           and
           these
           allegations
           both
           here
           and
           within
           offer'd
           them
           ,
           nor
           can
           overlook
           the
           necessity
           that
           there
           is
           of
           reforming
           this
           piece
           of
           Knowledge
           ,
           and
           studying
           more
           probable
           means
           ,
           and
           finding
           out
           more
           whole
           ,
           some
           ,
           expert
           ,
           and
           rational
           ways
           of
           Healing
           .
           Conceive
           it
           ,
           I
           pray
           ,
           worth
           your
           patience
           and
           notice
           to
           consider
           ,
           that
           those
           Arts
           we
           speak
           of
           ,
           are
           Theotechnal
           ,
           the
           Arts
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           the
           handy-works
           of
           that
           Protoplast
           ,
           in
           his
           Counter-type
           ,
           or
           Second
           ,
           Nature
           :
           not
           those
           petty
           Rattles
           or
           ●up●etri●●
           ,
           nor
           th●se
           laborious
           industrious
           Trifles
           proceeding
           from
           the
           Ar●s
           publikely
           professed
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           disadvantage
           of
           Truth
           allowed
           ,
           whose
           effects
           are
           false
           ,
           and
           fit
           for
           nothing
           but
           corrupt
           and
           violent
           ends
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           Quacked
           forth
           in
           Bartholmew-Fayr
           ,
           among
           the
           numerou●●●y
           of
           those
           serious
           Bables
           ,
           the
           spawn
           of
           the
           Head
           or
           Hand
           ,
           which
           are
           no
           Subjects
           to
           
           the
           prudent
           Scepter
           of
           Nature
           ,
           nor
           of
           her
           Fundamentals
           ,
           or
           the
           Retinue
           to
           her
           Commonwealth
           ,
           but
           onely
           the
           wilde
           ,
           violent
           ,
           irregular
           productions
           of
           the
           Anarchy
           of
           Fancie
           .
           Give
           me
           leave
           to
           tell
           you
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           henceforth
           labour
           to
           obtain
           to
           have
           it
           believed
           ,
           That
           the
           Art
           which
           in
           the
           simplicity
           of
           Nature
           God
           has
           revealed
           ,
           is
           true
           and
           natural
           ,
           truely
           Physical
           ,
           Nature's
           Autergie
           ,
           not
           a
           whit
           belowe
           her self
           ,
           though
           they
           seem
           never
           so
           mean
           ,
           by
           the
           which
           we
           may
           attain
           to
           all
           the
           secrets
           and
           mysteries
           in
           Nature
           .
           And
           this
           is
           the
           Art
           ,
           the
           centre
           of
           the
           Physicks
           of
           the
           ancient
           Philosophers
           ;
           because
           Natural
           Philosophy
           is
           the
           Basis
           or
           main
           Fundamental
           of
           Medicine
           :
           for
           where
           Philosophy
           ends
           ,
           there
           Medicine
           is
           to
           be
           enterprised
           ,
           whence
           it
           's
           clear
           ,
           that
           such
           as
           is
           the
           insight
           of
           a
           Physitian
           into
           natural
           things
           ,
           (
           namely
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           superficial
           ,
           or
           profound
           )
           such
           also
           will
           his
           perfection
           be
           in
           Medicine
           .
           For
           He
           who
           is
           ignorant
           of
           the
           mystical
           Arcana's
           of
           Physicks
           ,
           of
           necessity
           it
           will
           follow
           ,
           that
           the
           more
           occult
           secrets
           of
           Medicine
           shall
           be
           hid
           from
           his
           eyes
           .
           This
           is
           not
           in
           the
           spurious
           productions
           ,
           and
           Colossian
           Library
           of
           Galen
           ,
           that
           God
           should
           turn
           it
           over
           to
           him
           and
           the
           Apothecaries
           .
           
             Insecta
             ex
             putredine
             Galeni
          
           .
           It
           's
           a
           base
           unworthy
           ,
           and
           terrible
           thing
           truely
           ,
           to
           prefer
           Aristotle
           to
           Emepht
           ,
           and
           condemn
           the
           Truth
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           justifie
           the
           Opinions
           and
           Traditions
           of
           Man.
           This
           is
           an
           Humour
           that
           runs
           not
           in
           their
           Euphrates
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           wholly
           unacquainted
           with
           any
           of
           its
           Tackling
           .
           Their
           Writings
           are
           so
           superficial
           ,
           and
           so
           remote
           and
           alien
           from
           the
           Centre
           ,
           and
           true
           Marrow
           of
           this
           Science
           ,
           that
           the
           mysteries
           and
           secrets
           of
           Physicks
           being
           omitted
           ,
           or
           by
           ignorance
           neglected
           ,
           we
           catch
           at
           onely
           painted
           Butter-flyes
           ,
           and
           speculate
           not
           the
           Magnesia
           or
           substantiality
           of
           Physicks
           ,
           but
           rather
           its
           Vmbrage
           ;
           not
           the
           Body
           ,
           but
           the
           Bark
           ,
           and
           superficial
           outside
           .
           'T
           is
           not
           rare
           ,
           but
           very
           frequent
           with
           them
           ,
           (
           and
           surely
           they
           are
           taught
           from
           their
           own
           experimental
           unsuccessfulness
           )
           to
           admire
           ,
           and
           mouth
           out
           the
           supposed
           perfection
           of
           their
           Art
           ;
           and
           yet
           they
           have
           nothing
           in
           their
           mouthes
           but
           
             Ars
             longa
             ,
             Vita
             brevis
          
           ;
           and
           true
           enough
           :
           for
           they
           cure
           either
           late
           ,
           or
           never
           ,
           which
           makes
           their
           Art
           long
           :
           but
           they
           kill
           quickly
           ,
           which
           makes
           life
           short
           ;
           and
           so
           plowing
           with
           their
           heifer
           ,
           the
           Riddle
           is
           expounded
           .
           A
           Sect
           there
           are
           of
           people
           in
           this
           Nation
           ,
           who
           make
           a
           great
           famous
           buz
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           but
           like
           some
           Dor
           ;
           who
           say
           ,
           they
           see
           
           God
           in
           all
           and
           every
           thing
           .
           I
           wish
           it
           were
           true
           ;
           but
           let
           me
           deal
           plainly
           ,
           An
           evil
           spirit
           is
           gone
           out
           ,
           to
           seduce
           them
           to
           lye
           unto
           themselves
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Truth
           of
           God.
           For
           those
           things
           they
           see
           ,
           hear
           ,
           taste
           ,
           and
           handle
           ,
           they
           know
           not
           what
           they
           are
           ,
           neither
           without
           nor
           within
           themselves
           .
           He
           is
           too
           inward
           in
           the
           private
           Cells
           and
           Recesses
           of
           his
           Creatures
           for
           their
           shallow
           and
           unhallowed
           eyes
           to
           penetrate
           ;
           and
           none
           of
           them
           all
           can
           see
           him
           without
           fire
           ,
           not
           the
           Chymists
           Kitchin-fire
           ,
           but
           the
           true
           Philosophical
           fire
           ,
           
             
               Or
               that
               which
               freely
               encompasseth
               all
               ,
            
             
               And
               makes
               but
               one
               bare
               Individuall
               .
            
          
        
         
           There
           's
           none
           sees
           him
           ,
           but
           he
           who
           as
           if
           he
           were
           looking
           stedfastly
           on
           him
           when
           he
           was
           about
           his
           hebdomadal
           work
           of
           the
           Hexameron
           Fabrick
           ,
           can
           face
           him
           in
           his
           several
           operations
           and
           productions
           .
           And
           if
           yonder
           Sun
           ride
           sure
           ,
           so
           shall
           he
           know
           all
           things
           that
           Art
           and
           Nature
           can
           tutor
           him
           in
           .
           The
           God
           of
           all
           grace
           and
           good
           gifts
           grant
           then
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           seriously
           compose
           our selves
           to
           apply
           to
           the
           declarations
           of
           Himself
           in
           his
           works
           of
           the
           Creation
           ,
           and
           lead
           me
           by
           the
           hand
           to
           receive
           Truth
           from
           himself
           ,
           and
           give
           it
           out
           to
           others
           .
           What
           I
           have
           to
           offer
           then
           ,
           must
           be
           but
           short
           ,
           (
           and
           like
           a
           Mercury
           ,
           onely
           point
           )
           yet
           to
           the
           purpose
           ,
           because
           I
           have
           but
           something
           to
           say
           .
        
         
           Be
           pleased
           therefore
           not
           onely
           to
           make
           some
           steps
           forward
           ,
           wherin
           ye
           do
           well
           ,
           but
           a
           sound
           progress
           in
           setting
           upon
           the
           effectual
           advancement
           ,
           not
           the
           bare
           permissive
           propagation
           of
           Learning
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           end
           to
           promote
           an
           Academy
           of
           Philosophick
           freedom
           ,
           to
           call
           together
           the
           wise
           counsels
           of
           prudent
           and
           well-instructed
           men
           ,
           of
           what
           Liberal
           Profession
           soever
           ,
           of
           eminent
           spirit
           and
           breeding
           ,
           joyn'd
           with
           a
           diffusive
           and
           various
           knowledge
           of
           Divine
           and
           Humane
           things
           ,
           able
           to
           balance
           ,
           and
           deputed
           to
           define
           Good
           and
           Evil
           ,
           Right
           and
           Wrong
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           make
           it
           their
           designe
           ,
           and
           joyn
           their
           counsels
           ,
           and
           lay
           out
           their
           endeavours
           to
           work
           off
           the
           inveterate
           blots
           and
           obscurities
           wrought
           upon
           our
           mindes
           ,
           and
           brought
           upon
           the
           Literary
           Republike
           of
           Vniversal
           Learning
           ,
           Languages
           ,
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           ,
           by
           the
           subtil
           insinuating
           of
           Errour
           and
           Custom
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           That
           you
           would
           call
           forth
           some
           ,
           and
           enable
           them
           with
           Authority
           to
           see
           the
           Vniversities
           reformed
           and
           laboriously
           rummig'd
           in
           her
           stupendious
           bulk
           of
           Learning
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           great
           
           Ocean
           of
           Vniversal
           Knowledge
           flowing
           from
           those
           two
           Promontories
           ,
           may
           run
           pure
           and
           fair
           in
           this
           Nation
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           may
           be
           reduced
           to
           their
           primitive
           Constitution
           ,
           and
           serve
           to
           a
           nobler
           end
           then
           to
           water
           and
           nurture
           the
           young
           Nursery
           of
           green
           sprigs
           onely
           ,
           but
           the
           Oaks
           also
           ,
           and
           well-accomplished
           Subjects
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           of
           Literature
           :
           That
           so
           our
           Youth
           may
           not
           be
           train'd
           up
           ,
           or
           instructed
           ,
           nor
           receive
           in
           their
           Pupillage
           the
           seeds
           of
           Errour
           ,
           and
           the
           destruction
           of
           men
           .
           For
           so
           long
           as
           they
           are
           tutor'd
           in
           those
           untrue
           Notions
           ,
           and
           corrupt
           Elements
           ,
           Doctrines
           ,
           Opinions
           ,
           and
           Principles
           of
           Naturalities
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           Pagans
           and
           Infidels
           too
           ,
           till
           the
           body
           of
           Physick
           be
           changed
           and
           reformed
           ,
           there
           's
           little
           hopes
           that
           a
           better
           Sanation
           of
           Diseases
           ,
           or
           a
           Melioration
           of
           the
           languid
           condition
           of
           men
           and
           women
           will
           follow
           ,
           then
           what
           has
           been
           hitherto
           ▪
           and
           what
           that
           has
           been
           ,
           let
           the
           clamours
           of
           the
           Sick
           ,
           and
           standers
           by
           ,
           the
           cries
           of
           Widows
           and
           Orphans
           ,
           and
           the
           ocular
           unsuccessfulness
           of
           Physitians
           in
           their
           own
           practice
           ,
           decide
           ,
           whether
           the
           things
           that
           I
           now
           move
           for
           ,
           chiefly
           as
           to
           this
           ,
           and
           the
           promises
           within
           considered
           ,
           do
           not
           groan
           for
           a
           Reformation
           ;
           therefore
           deserve
           not
           to
           be
           overlooked
           ,
           if
           the
           most
           urgent
           and
           excessive
           grievances
           ,
           happening
           in
           the
           Medicinal
           Profession
           ,
           be
           worth
           the
           laying
           to
           heart
           ,
           which
           ,
           unless
           Charity
           be
           far
           from
           us
           ,
           cannot
           be
           neglected
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           That
           you
           would
           reform
           ,
           as
           was
           hinted
           before
           ,
           the
           abuses
           of
           all
           Professions
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           That
           the
           Temple
           of
           Aesculapius
           might
           like
           that
           of
           Janus
           ,
           with
           his
           two
           controversal
           faces
           ,
           be
           set
           open
           .
           And
           that
           it
           may
           be
           allow'd
           and
           granted
           for
           the
           glory
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           and
           the
           good
           of
           the
           people
           thereof
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           Systeme
           of
           Practical
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Theorical
           Physick
           ,
           may
           be
           calculated
           by
           the
           Astrolabe
           of
           clear
           Reason
           and
           Experience
           ,
           to
           see
           if
           the
           Light
           and
           Knowledge
           thereof
           cannot
           square
           to
           a
           greater
           measure
           and
           perfection
           ,
           beyond
           the
           Lines
           of
           Galens
           degrees
           and
           complexions
           ,
           or
           the
           Peripateticks
           Elements
           ,
           or
           the
           constituted
           discipline
           of
           Coe
           :
           or
           whether
           the
           Cruse
           of
           the
           knowledge
           and
           power
           of
           Healing
           ,
           can
           run
           no
           other
           Oil
           then
           what
           is
           sublim'd
           and
           drawn
           off
           by
           an
           Alembick
           of
           a
           Colledge-Dispensatory
           .
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           I
           would
           obtain
           to
           have
           it
           appear
           ,
           that
           the
           daily
           insight
           of
           Physitians
           into
           the
           unsuccessfulness
           of
           their
           own
           practice
           from
           that
           
           vessel
           of
           Physick
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           long
           ago
           broach'd
           ,
           and
           exhibited
           from
           their
           new
           and
           late
           polish't
           Pharmacopoeia
           ,
           do
           not
           deserve
           to
           be
           thought
           worth
           our
           patience
           to
           expect
           ,
           and
           study
           and
           labour
           to
           attain
           to
           a
           richer
           liquor
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           of
           more
           refin'd
           spirits
           then
           what
           the
           Sympos●cks
           ,
           or
           Galenical
           bruage
           ,
           and
           dry
           banquets
           of
           the
           Colledge
           (
           whose-fashion
           it
           is
           ,
           like
           the
           belly-Priests
           ,
           not
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           any
           that
           's
           beneath
           them
           in
           cloaths
           )
           have
           sewr'd
           in
           ,
           and
           usher'd
           to
           us
           in
           the
           Cratera
           of
           their
           Dispensatory
           ;
           and
           that
           a
           life
           wholly
           addicted
           to
           studies
           and
           practice
           in
           the
           mechanick
           operations
           of
           Pyrotechnal
           Science
           ,
           ought
           to
           open
           the
           windows
           of
           its
           Intellect
           Eastward
           ,
           if
           he
           expect
           a
           greater
           light
           in
           Physick
           then
           what
           Galen
           has
           beaconed
           up
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           comes
           Occidental
           in
           at
           the
           Colledges
           Casements
           .
        
         
           Sixthly
           ,
           That
           the
           most
           excellent
           and
           natural
           Art
           of
           Chymistry
           ,
           scarce
           yet
           beyond
           seeming
           uncouth
           ,
           and
           unheard
           of
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           
             Terra
             incognita
          
           in
           the
           old
           world
           of
           Physick
           ,
           may
           be
           called
           from
           her
           Ostracism
           ,
           and
           may
           with
           eye
           open
           and
           allow'd
           be
           call'd
           to
           the
           bar
           ,
           to
           the
           touch
           ,
           and
           her
           readings
           reviv'd
           ,
           and
           operations
           gratifi'd
           with
           your
           countenance
           ;
           for
           they
           whom
           this
           thing
           concerns
           ,
           will
           not
           receive
           these
           things
           from
           a
           private
           instruction
           ,
           whereby
           it
           easily
           appears
           that
           it
           is
           not
           reason
           now
           adayes
           that
           satisfies
           and
           suborns
           the
           common
           credence
           of
           men
           .
           Perhaps
           in
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           others
           that
           respect
           a
           publike
           good
           ,
           and
           have
           not
           their
           understandings
           devour'd
           and
           made
           insensible
           by
           the
           itch
           of
           gain
           ,
           will
           know
           how
           to
           esteem
           what
           is
           not
           every
           day
           put
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           markt
           events
           ,
           and
           better
           weigh'd
           how
           hurtful
           and
           unwise
           it
           is
           to
           hide
           a
           pernicious
           rupture
           under
           the
           ill
           counsel
           of
           a
           bashful
           silence
           .
           If
           no
           body
           will
           after
           me
           thus
           second
           their
           own
           occasions
           ,
           they
           may
           sit
           hereafter
           and
           bemoan
           themselves
           ,
           to
           have
           neglected
           through
           faintness
           the
           onely
           remedy
           of
           their
           heavy
           sufferings
           .
           What
           have
           I
           left
           to
           say
           ,
           but
           your
           own
           goodness
           to
           essay
           ,
           and
           to
           attend
           when
           you
           shall
           be
           invited
           from
           those
           poor
           reflections
           to
           take
           the
           advice
           of
           more
           noble
           thoughts
           and
           vast
           considerations
           ?
           It
           remains
           ,
           that
           I
           express
           ▪
           my self
           to
           wait
           for
           the
           accomplishing
           of
           these
           things
           wrought
           into
           me
           by
           your
           own
           designations
           and
           consequencies
           from
           your
           laudable
           endeavours
           ,
           by
           making
           good
           wishes
           ,
           and
           breathing
           after
           these
           huge
           attempts
           ,
           the
           pursuance
           whereof
           shall
           embalm
           your
           memories
           to
           all
           posterity
           .
           And
           now
           I
           draw
           towards
           an
           end
           ,
           I
           feel
           
           my self
           (
           as
           those
           who
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           no
           mean
           endeavour
           are
           heightned
           and
           depressed
           )
           variously
           affected
           ,
           and
           might
           have
           rested
           nameless
           ,
           but
           that
           an
           undertaking
           of
           that
           nature
           ,
           not
           inferiour
           to
           the
           highest
           pitch
           of
           a
           true-bred
           manliness
           ,
           and
           the
           very
           attempt
           of
           this
           address
           thus
           made
           ,
           and
           the
           thought
           of
           whom
           it
           hath
           recourse
           to
           ,
           hath
           got
           the
           power
           within
           me
           to
           a
           passion
           ,
           (
           though
           otherwise
           retired
           )
           far
           more
           welcom
           then
           incidental
           to
           a
           Preface
           ,
           which
           hath
           excited
           me
           to
           pray
           ,
           That
           the
           fate
           of
           Learning
           may
           tarry
           for
           no
           other
           Reformers
           ,
           and
           hath
           nurtur'd
           me
           to
           that
           growth
           of
           gratitude
           and
           due
           respects
           in
           acknowledging
           by
           whose
           indefatigable
           vertues
           ,
           extraordinary
           prudence
           ,
           and
           laudable
           actions
           and
           resolutions
           ,
           I
           have
           the
           freeness
           ,
           quiet
           leisure
           and
           good
           will
           to
           subscribe
           my self
        
         
           
             The
             Honourer
             and
             strict
             studious
             Observer
             of
             their
             noble
             Worth
             and
             Goodness
             ,
             Noah
             Biggs
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           COgnitio
           Naturae
           &
           essentiae
           ,
           non
           sumitur
           ab
           effectibus
           impropri●s
           adjacentibus
           ,
           &
           accident●libus
           ;
           sed
           à
           cognitione
           Principiorum
           ,
           &
           Seminibus
           rerum
           ,
           quae
           hactenus
           Schola
           Peripatetica
           ignoravit
           .
        
         
           Nam
           ut
           ut
           naturale
           ingenium
           &
           acumen
           judicii
           Philosophus
           habeat
           ,
           nunquam
           tamen
           ad
           rerum
           naturalium
           radicem
           ,
           aut
           radicalem
           scientiam
           admittitur
           nisi
           igne
           .
        
         
           Per
           nostram
           Mechanicam
           scientiam
           intellectus
           est
           rectificatus
           ,
           vi
           experientiae
           ,
           respectu
           oculi
           ,
           &
           verae
           notitiae
           mentalis
           .
           Imò
           experientiae
           nostrae
           stant
           supra
           probationes
           phantasticas
           conclusionum
           ,
           ideóque
           nec
           eas
           tolerant
           :
           sed
           omnes
           alias
           scientias
           ostendunt
           vivaciter
           intrare
           in
           intellectum
           ;
           unde
           deinceps
           intelligimus
           per
           naturam
           ,
           intus
           illud
           ,
           quod
           est
           ,
           &
           quale
           est
           .
           Quin
           per
           talem
           scientiam
           ,
           Intellectus
           stat
           denudatus
           superfluitatibus
           &
           erroribus
           ,
           qui
           ipsum
           ordinariò
           removent
           à
           veritate
           ,
           propter
           praesumptiones
           ,
           &
           praejudicata
           ,
           credita
           in
           conclusionibus
           .
           Hinc
           enim
           nostri
           se
           direxerunt
           ad
           intrandum
           per
           quamlibet
           scientiam
           in
           omnem
           experientiam
           ,
           per
           Artem
           ,
           juxta
           Naturae
           cursum
           ,
           in
           suis
           univocis
           principiis
           .
           
             Raymundus
             Testamenti
             ,
             c.
          
           26.
           
        
         
           Per
           hoc
           genus
           demonstrandi
           ,
           fugiet
           à
           te
           omnis
           obscuritas
           ,
           &
           acquiretur
           tibi
           omnis
           fortitudo
           fortis
           vincens
           omnia
           subtilia
           ,
           &
           solida
           penetrans
           .
           
             Tabula
             Smaragdina
          
           .
        
      
       
         
           
           
             To
             his
             honoured
             Friend
             ,
             The
             Learned
             AVTHOR
             .
          
           
             THy
             
             youth
             's
             adorn'd
             much
             like
             an
             ancient
             Sage
             ,
          
           
             And
             
             Plato's
             spirit
             flows
             th'row
             ev'ry
             page
             .
          
           
             I
             much
             admire
             thy
             vertue
             ,
             Heroick
             soul
             ,
          
           
             That
             dares
             so
             many
             Anakims
             controul
             ;
          
           
             Whose
             hoary-headed
             Custom
             well
             might
             stay
          
           
             Thy
             well-tun'd
             Spheres
             ,
             until
             a
             springing
             ray
          
           
             Of
             Truth
             approach
             ,
             exposing
             forc'd
             Disguise
          
           
             To
             the
             perspicuous
             view
             of
             vulgar
             eyes
             :
          
           
             Then
             mightst
             thou
             calmly
             pass
             ,
             and
             in
             thy
             zeal
             ,
          
           
             Free
             from
             all
             letts
             ,
             thy
             active
             fires
             reveal
             .
          
           
             But
             since
             th'
             art
             fearless
             ,
             go
             forth
             ,
             noble
             Heart
             ,
          
           
             Vertues
             Embleme
             ,
             Elia
             Lelia's
             Art.
             
          
           
             
               W.
               R.
               Mystica-Physophilos
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             his
             honour'd
             and
             well-accomplish'd
             friend
             ,
             on
             his
             Mataeotechniatria
             ,
             vulgaris
             .
          
           
             HOw
             like
             the
             morn
             the
             Harbinger
             of
             Day
             ,
          
           
             Thy
             Lines
             i'
             th'
             blushing
             East
             their
             rays
             display
             !
          
           
             And
             ancient
             Hyle
             in
             form
             ,
             appeareth
             light
             ,
          
           
             The
             great
             Preserver
             of
             all
             earthly
             Might
             :
          
           
             Whereby
             we
             know
             that
             in
             the
             Centre
             sleeps
          
           
             A
             quick'ning
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             ,
             all-seeing
             ,
             keeps
          
           
             Bodies
             sweet
             consort
             :
             yet
             the
             darksome
             minde
          
           
             Of
             most
             's
             to
             Outward
             Remedies
             inclin'd
             :
          
           
             Compositions
             crude
             ,
             and
             undigested
             ,
          
           
             As
             Nature's
             sole
             Guardians
             ,
             are
             invested
             .
          
           
             But
             seeing
             they
             do
             break
             the
             sacred
             Bound
          
           
             God
             set
             to
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             their
             folly
             sound
          
           
             Th'rowout
             the
             Earth
             ,
             I
             'll
             sum
             their
             fate
             ,
             and
             call
          
           
             This
             Book
             ,
             as
             it
             shall
             prove
             ,
             Impostures
             Fall.
          
           
             Abusers
             must
             be
             whipt
             when
             once
             they
             aw
          
           
             Natures
             own
             Edicts
             by
             a
             
             Colledge-Law
             .
          
           
             That
             
               Simple
               honesty
            
             they
             scorn
             ,
             has
             Fame
             ,
          
           
             And
             dares
             meet
             any
             that
             hath
             breath
             or
             name
          
           
             In
             Reasons
             Lists
             :
             and
             for
             fond
             Ignorance
             ,
          
           
             Time
             turns
             the
             Wheel
             ,
             till
             Wisdom
             up
             advance
             .
          
           
             Scandal
             in
             Print
             ,
             by
             them
             on
             others
             cast
             ,
          
           
             Shall
             come
             to
             nought
             ;
             't
             is
             Truth
             can
             onely
             last
             .
          
           
             Whose
             childe
             this
             is
             ,
             will
             own
             it
             :
             let
             them
             say
             ,
          
           
             'T
             is
             neither
             
             Truth
             's
             nor
             Errours
             ,
             Night
             nor
             Day
             ,
          
           
             Lest
             by
             Conclusions
             they
             too
             soon
             declare
          
           
             Who
             's
             ignorant
             ,
             and
             who
             the
             knowing
             are
             .
          
           
             Humours
             are
             natural
             in
             them
             ;
             their
             skill
          
           
             In
             Physicks
             runs
             in
             Elements
             .
             My
             Q●ill
          
           
             Is
             to
             seek
             the
             Seminalty
             of
             things
          
           
             That
             's
             cover'd
             in
             these
             Lines
             ;
             the
             pleasant
             Springs
          
           
             That
             lead
             unto
             the
             Fountain's
             bubling
             head
             ,
          
           
             Whose
             
               bleeding
               tears
            
             drop
             after
             drop
             hath
             fed
          
           
             The
             flames
             of
             her
             Joves
             fires
             ,
             till
             one
             in
             one
          
           
             Sprouts
             forth
             ,
             mantl'd
             by
             all
             ,
             though
             seen
             by
             none
             .
          
           
           
             A
             mystick
             Birth
             .
             Dame
             Nature
             in
             a
             cloud
             .
          
           
             A
             midnight-sun
             ;
             but
             not
             without
             a
             shroud
             .
          
           
             How
             unlike
             are
             the
             Potions
             most
             do
             hug
             ,
          
           
             Which
             flow
             from
             corrupt
             Roots
             ,
             and
             mortal
             Drug
          
           
             That
             invade
             
             Sol's
             own
             Throne
             ,
             with
             dismal
             fear
             !
          
           
             Which
             if
             reduc'd
             to
             th'
             ONE
             ,
             would
             truely
             chear
          
           
             The
             wearied
             parts
             with
             rest
             ,
             and
             quickly
             lend
          
           
             Such
             unseen
             fires
             ,
             Corruptions
             veil
             should
             rend
             .
          
           
             Nature's
             sweet
             Parent
             ,
             that
             in
             thy
             first
             Dress
          
           
             Sendst
             forth
             such
             Sweets
             ,
             as
             all
             that
             know
             ,
             possess
             .
          
           
             What
             's
             for
             the
             vulgar
             eyes
             unfit
             ,
             here
             Thou
          
           
             In
             shades
             to
             wise
             men
             ,
             secrets
             dost
             allow
          
           
             To
             be
             exprest
             :
             most
             happie
             is
             that
             heart
          
           
             Seeks
             without
             vanity
             to
             bear
             a
             part
          
           
             In
             thine
             own
             Q●ire
             :
             for
             Mysterie's
             musick
             's
             sweet
             ;
          
           
             (
             So
             silent
             groans
             with
             Heavens
             Ecchoes
             meet
             .
             )
          
           
             Where
             Virgin-earth
             modestly
             doth
             cover
          
           
             Male
             and
             Female
             ,
             Loving
             and
             a
             Lover
             .
          
           
             These
             shadow'd
             glories
             do
             here
             represent
          
           
             The
             image
             of
             thy
             Minde
             ,
             so
             much
             intent
             ,
          
           
             That
             from
             one
             Principle
             ,
             already
             past
             ,
          
           
             Does
             to
             the
             
               acmie
               Light
            
             with
             speed
             make
             haste
             ,
          
           
             And
             from
             the
             Mother
             ,
             to
             the
             Father
             hie
             :
          
           
             For
             Lamps
             burn
             dim
             ,
             to
             him
             who
             Sol
             does
             spie
             .
          
           
             Damn
             not
             these
             Glories
             then
             ,
             y'
             ostents
             of
             Pride
             ,
          
           
             Who
             leidger
             lie
             at
             Censures
             ;
             nor
             deride
             :
          
           
             Whose
             Brains
             wear
             midnight
             ,
             ne'er
             shall
             see
             those
             showers
          
           
             Of
             sweet
             Perfumes
             that
             spring
             from
             
             Nature's
             Bowers
             ;
          
           
             Where
             Cab'nets
             unlock'd
             stand
             ,
             that
             would
             benight
          
           
             Critick
             spectators
             with
             redundant
             light
             ,
          
           
             And
             lead
             men
             th'row
             the
             clouds
             ,
             unto
             a
             Sun
          
           
             Shall
             never
             set
             till
             Nature's
             course
             be
             run
             .
          
           
             Which
             Burnings
             no
             man
             sees
             ,
             that
             can
             depart
          
           
             Till
             in
             those
             flames
             he
             sacrifice
             his
             heart
             .
          
           
             Who
             seeth
             this
             ,
             will
             soon
             ,
             with
             me
             ,
             allow
          
           
             This
             Work
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Author's
             Spirit
             bow
             .
          
           
             
               James
               Villwiers
               ,
            
             
               Jes
               .
               Coll.
               Cantab.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             his
             ingenious
             Friend
             ,
             
               N.
               B.
            
             On
             his
             MATAIOTEXNIA
             .
          
           
             'T
             Was
             boldly
             ventur'd
             '
             gainst
             the
             Idol
             
               (
               Art
            
             )
          
           
             Thus
             ,
             since
             you
             meant
             to
             strike
             ,
             to
             pierce
             to
             th'
             heart
             :
          
           
             Nor
             less
             discreetly
             in
             you
             to
             despise
          
           
             Old
             reverend
             Errors
             for
             
             Truth
             's
             Novelties
             .
          
           
             You
             've
             undeceiv'd
             the
             world
             ;
             reduc'd
             in
             one
          
           
             What
             once
             lay
             scatter'd
             in
             confusion
             ;
          
           
             Taught
             single
             preparations
             to
             supply
          
           
             Mix'd
             monster-Forms
             of
             multiplicity
             :
          
           
             Not
             in
             so
             large
             nor
             nauseous
             Dose
             to
             state
          
           
             A
             succedaneum
             to
             Methridate
             ;
          
           
             But
             more
             successful
             (
             in
             whose
             Extract
             lies
          
           
             No
             lurking
             drugs
             of
             discord
             qualities
             .
             )
          
           
             Your's
             in
             
             Life's
             lowest
             Ebb
             might
             raise
             a
             flood
             ,
          
           
             And
             resublime
             the
             spirits
             of
             the
             blood
             :
          
           
             Or
             (
             Phoenix-like
             )
             
             Man's
             ashes
             seem
             to
             turn
          
           
             Into
             New
             Man
             ,
             calcin'd
             in
             his
             own
             Urn.
          
           
             Our
             baffled
             Maximes
             now
             at
             last
             may
             tell
          
           
             Us
             ,
             we
             mistook
             them
             for
             infallible
             ;
          
           
             As
             if
             
               whole
               Nature
            
             had
             in
             pupillage
             been
          
           
             Unto
             one
             Galen
             or
             an
             Avicen
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Act
             for
             such
             observance
             we
             repeal
             ,
          
           
             As
             void
             ,
             '
             cause
             never
             sign'd
             with
             
               Hermes
               Seal
            
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             needs
             all
             this
             Train
             ?
             which
             doth
             but
             run
          
           
             Like
             Lucifer
             before
             the
             rising
             Sun
             ;
          
           
             And
             with
             our
             dimmer
             Tapers
             strive
             in
             vain
          
           
             To
             shew
             thy
             Lustre
             i'
             th'
             Meridian
             ,
          
           
             Who
             shinest
             best
             by
             thy
             own
             light
             ,
             whilst
             we
          
           
             Shadow
             thy
             praise
             with
             our
             obscuritie
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             onely
             our
             Ambitions
             hither
             clime
          
           
             T'inrol
             our
             names
             ,
             and
             bind
             them
             up
             with
             thine
             .
          
           
             The
             honour
             's
             great
             enough
             for
             us
             ,
             if
             we
          
           
             Are
             onely
             read
             by
             such
             as
             admire
             Thee
             .
          
           
             Our
             memories
             might
             else
             been
             drown'd
             i'
             th'
             dark
             ,
          
           
             Had
             they
             not
             swum
             for
             refuge
             to
             
               thy
               Ark.
            
             
          
           
             
               R.
               B.
               Iatrophilos
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           SUMMARY
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           THe
           difficulty
           of
           discourse
           without
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Mind
           ,
           without
           which
           ,
           it
           's
           but
           a
           discursion
           onely
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           Author
           pressed
           with
           abundance
           of
           matter
           ,
           and
           the
           thoughts
           of
           being
           tedious
           in
           this
           work
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Some
           reasons
           of
           his
           Appeal
           to
           the
           Magistr●e
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           A
           natural
           disposition
           ,
           and
           unnatural
           distemper
           in
           us
           to
           swallow
           implicitely
           those
           things
           which
           are
           as
           poyson
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           naus●ous
           reluctance
           to
           kick
           at
           good
           food
           .
        
         
           5
           The
           common
           fate
           already
           adjudg'd
           of
           the
           Authors
           intentions
           ,
           and
           this
           his
           undertaking
           ,
           by
           ignorant
           and
           unadvised
           pretenders
           .
        
         
           6
           His
           being
           tempted
           to
           be
           silent
           ,
           and
           leave
           these
           things
           to
           time
           .
        
         
           7
           The
           Authors
           protestation
           .
        
         
           8
           Every
           poynt
           in
           Physick
           ,
           cannot
           in
           this
           work
           be
           touched
           ;
           and
           more
           ,
           is
           a
           work
           too
           low
           for
           the
           Author
           .
        
         
           9
           The
           Science
           of
           Physick
           at
           this
           Day
           ,
           found
           to
           be
           a
           meer
           imposture
           .
        
         
           10
           Its
           authority
           is
           more
           from
           our
           deluded
           credulity
           ,
           then
           its
           own
           real
           verity
           .
        
         
           11
           The
           two
           grand
           Sectaries
           in
           Physick
           ,
           and
           their
           clashing
           described
           .
        
         
           12
           They
           have
           made
           it
           a
           hard
           uneven
           path
           ,
           and
           dangerous
           way
           .
        
         
           13
           Some
           had
           rather
           be
           not
           good
           ,
           then
           not
           great
           Physitians
           .
        
         
           14
           Those
           twins
           ,
           grave
           obstinacy
           ,
           and
           formal
           ignorance
           ,
           are
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           slow
           progress
           in
           Physick
           to
           this
           very
           day
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           the
           miserie
           attends
           and
           follows
           it
           .
        
         
           15
           The
           profession
           of
           the
           Author
           ,
           why
           he
           fell
           ●ight
           down
           on
           the
           practick
           part
           of
           Physick
           .
        
         
           16
           The
           Studies
           ,
           Books
           ,
           Councels
           and
           practices
           of
           Physitians
           sound
           of
           nothing
           but
           trifles
           .
        
         
           17
           A
           brief
           Summary
           of
           the
           grand
           helps
           ,
           and
           universal
           remedies
           of
           Physitians
           at
           this
           day
           .
        
         
           18
           The
           Authors
           shame
           ,
           that
           we
           should
           both
           in
           Philosophy
           and
           Physick
           be
           the
           Apes
           and
           Zanies
           of
           ignorant
           fellows
           in
           Nature
           .
        
         
           19
           The
           Archetype
           not
           being
           good
           ,
           in
           the
           understanding
           ,
           our
           imitation
           of
           it
           ,
           must
           be
           as
           bad
           .
        
         
           20
           Nature
           loaths
           the
           impurities
           and
           crudities
           of
           our
           common
           medicines
           at
           this
           day
           in
           the
           shops
           .
        
         
           21
           The
           diseases
           of
           the
           medicines
           are
           first
           to
           be
           cured
           .
        
         
           22
           Custom
           and
           her
           adherents
           ,
           another
           reason
           of
           the
           little
           profit
           in
           Physick
           ,
           especially
           the
           pharmacentick
           part
           .
        
         
           23
           The
           r●spect
           had
           to
           Antiquity
           ,
           another
           errour
           extreamly
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           advancement
           of
           Sciences
           .
        
         
           24
           The
           necessity
           of
           acquiring
           new
           knowledge
           in
           ,
           and
           perfecting
           the
           Art
           of
           Physick
           ,
           is
           demonstrable
           from
           the
           defect
           thereof
           .
        
         
           25
           Physick
           a
           Science
           which
           should
           teach
           a
           man
           so
           perfectly
           to
           understand
           Nature
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           be
           ease
           for
           him
           to
           
           exempt
           himself
           from
           all
           kinds
           of
           diseases
           .
        
         
           26
           It
           ought
           to
           be
           the
           subject
           of
           our
           lamentation
           ,
           that
           other
           Arts
           and
           Professions
           every
           day
           receive
           new
           light
           and
           further
           perfection
           ,
           and
           this
           of
           Physick
           little
           or
           none
           at
           all
           .
        
         
           27
           The
           tedious
           Lectures
           of
           Anatomy
           for
           these
           two
           thousand
           years
           ,
           with
           the
           curious
           inspections
           ,
           have
           not
           better'd
           the
           Physitians
           of
           this
           day
           ,
           one
           jot
           in
           the
           sanation
           of
           diseases
           .
        
         
           28
           The
           Author
           desires
           this
           may
           not
           be
           publish'd
           ,
           to
           the
           dishonour
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           for
           the
           faults
           of
           some
           few
           .
        
         
           29
           The
           time
           is
           a
           coming
           ,
           when
           it
           shall
           be
           a
           by-word
           and
           shame
           to
           be
           a
           good
           Physitian
           .
        
         
           30
           Reading
           no
           way
           conducible
           to
           knowing
           .
        
         
           31
           Galen
           not
           at
           all
           known
           in
           Pyrotechnal
           Phylosophie
           ,
           nor
           never
           saw
           Rose-water
           .
        
         
           32
           The
           falsity
           of
           that
           saying
           ,
           The
           D●sease
           known
           ,
           it
           's
           half
           way
           to
           the
           Cure.
           
        
         
           33
           The
           vanity
           of
           the
           Physitians
           applying
           themselves
           to
           the
           Galenical
           temperaments
           of
           heat
           and
           cold
           ,
           in
           the
           vulgar
           Physick
           of
           the
           shops
           .
        
         
           34
           All
           the
           medicines
           of
           the
           shops
           in
           Antipodaean
           position
           to
           our
           bodies
           ,
           and
           the
           diseases
           of
           our
           Country
           .
        
         
           35
           The
           Schools
           ignorant
           of
           the
           Quiddities
           and
           Dihoties
           of
           things
           .
        
         
           36
           The
           Schools
           have
           introduc'd
           ,
           and
           Physitians
           know
           onely
           a
           palliative
           Cure
           of
           Diseases
           .
        
         
           37
           The
           bald
           shifts
           of
           the
           schools
           in
           rendring
           diseases
           as
           incurable
           ,
           and
           turning
           them
           over
           to
           the
           simple
           rules
           of
           diet
           .
        
         
           38
           Physitians
           begin
           to
           be
           sensible
           of
           their
           own
           delusions
           ,
           their
           unsuccessfulness
           ,
           and
           infelicity
           of
           curing
           .
        
         
           39
           The
           Galenical
           Physitians
           fear
           to
           be
           out-gone
           by
           the
           Chymists
           .
        
         
           40
           Speculation
           has
           darkned
           the
           glory
           of
           practice
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           pattern
           of
           idleness
           .
        
         
           41
           The
           eff●cts
           of
           Physick
           ,
           more
           like
           a
           Shambles
           ,
           then
           a
           Sanctuary
           .
        
         
           42
           Among
           all
           Arts
           ,
           none
           more
           inhumane
           then
           Physick
           .
        
         
           43
           The
           Authors
           study
           .
        
         
           44
           Too
           much
           of
           opinion
           in
           the
           intellectual
           Art
           of
           Chymistry
           ,
           as
           't
           is
           handled
           .
        
         
           45
           The
           Author
           not
           troubled
           at
           either
           the
           difficulty
           or
           censure
           of
           this
           work
           .
        
         
           46
           The
           Conclusive
           proposition
           .
        
         
           47
           This
           work
           ,
           though
           strange
           and
           paradoxical
           ,
           yet
           honourable
           .
        
         
           48
           He
           that
           shall
           attain
           to
           restore
           Physick
           ,
           (
           such
           as
           is
           declared
           in
           figure
           25
           )
           to
           it
           's
           pristine
           glory
           ,
           shall
           deserve
           to
           be
           thought
           the
           highest
           and
           chiefest
           Benefactor
           of
           humane
           life
           .
        
         
           49
           Two
           Hydra's
           of
           several
           oppositions
           ,
           discover'd
           .
        
         
           50
           The
           Authors
           requests
           of
           his
           Judges
           .
        
         
           51
           That
           he
           might
           not
           be
           mistaken
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           reformation
           in
           Physick
           may
           be
           orderly
           and
           legal
           .
        
         
           53
           A
           distinction
           between
           the
           gray-hair'd
           Physick
           of
           the
           Ancients
           ,
           and
           the
           old
           scurf
           of
           Galen
           .
        
         
           54
           The
           dotage
           of
           them
           who
           dwell
           upon
           Antiquity
           .
        
         
           55
           Who
           are
           the
           onely
           Cathedral
           Doctors
           and
           Physitians
           of
           the
           times
           .
        
         
           56
           What
           kinde
           of
           honour
           is
           due
           to
           the
           Physitian
           .
        
         
           57
           A
           fourfold
           ignorance
           of
           Physitians
           .
        
         
           58
           The
           Authors
           excuse
           for
           his
           roundness
           and
           plain
           dealing
           .
        
         
           59
           A
           Metamorphosis
           in
           the
           whole
           System
           of
           diseases
           .
        
         
           60
           A
           censure
           of
           a
           rash
           kinde
           of
           men
           ,
           who
           ●oldly
           rush
           into
           Physick
           ,
           of
           whom
           the
           Magistrate
           ought
           to
           take
           care
           ,
           or
           
           a
           description
           of
           several
           Physitians
           or
           Sects
           .
        
         
           61
           Galen
           ,
           an
           Empyrick
           ,
           and
           his
           Master
           Quintius
           .
        
         
           62
           Every
           disease
           Curable
           .
        
         
           63
           All
           things
           cry
           out
           for
           revenge
           against
           the
           Galenical
           contemners
           of
           Pyrotechny
           .
        
         
           64
           The
           preparation
           of
           true
           medicine
           is
           not
           proper
           ,
           nor
           doth
           not
           belong
           to
           our
           Apothecaries
           or
           Pharmacopolists
           .
        
         
           65
           The
           original
           of
           Dispensatories
           ,
           and
           the
           medicining
           at
           this
           day
           .
        
         
           66
           A
           touch
           of
           the
           describers
           of
           Simples
           .
        
         
           67
           Indians
           and
           Barbarians
           excel
           the
           Europaeans
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           berbs
           .
        
         
           68
           The
           custom
           of
           Galen
           in
           stealing
           privily
           from
           others
           inventions
           .
        
         
           69
           The
           Sexes
           of
           Herbs
           brought
           upon
           the
           stage
           .
        
         
           70
           Signature
           of
           Herbs
           ridiculously
           cast
           upon
           Chyromancy
           .
        
         
           71
           Endowments
           of
           Simples
           from
           the
           Creation
           .
        
         
           72
           A
           foolish
           invention
           to
           refer
           Herbs
           to
           the
           Zodiack
           ,
           and
           their
           vertues
           to
           positions
           of
           Heaven
           .
        
         
           73
           A
           discourse
           touching
           the
           causes
           of
           Sympathie
           and
           Dyspathy
           ,
           that
           in
           them
           lies
           all
           the
           knowledge
           of
           occult
           properties
           .
           Examples
           of
           the
           same
           .
           Why
           a
           Drum
           made
           of
           a
           Sheeps
           pelt
           ,
           will
           not
           sound
           if
           another
           Drum
           of
           a
           Wolfs
           hide
           be
           beaten
           a
           pretty
           distance
           .
        
         
           74
           That
           is
           least
           lookt
           into
           ,
           which
           ought
           to
           be
           most
           consider'd
           .
        
         
           75
           A
           shameful
           thing
           to
           measure
           the
           endow'd
           gifts
           of
           Simples
           from
           the
           degree
           of
           heat
           .
        
         
           76
           The
           stumbling
           of
           Herbalists
           .
        
         
           77
           No
           remedy
           against
           the
           defects
           of
           Simples
           as
           yet
           found
           out
           ,
           besides
           the
           contemptible
           decoctions
           of
           the
           shops
           .
        
         
           78
           The
           true
           deputation
           of
           Simples
           hath
           remained
           hitherto
           raw
           and
           undiscovered
           .
        
         
           79
           Cruor
           and
           Sanguis
           differ
           also
           in
           Plants
           .
        
         
           80
           Quercetane
           deceived
           in
           Ice
           .
           The
           Father
           of
           lights
           the
           onely
           giver
           of
           knowledge
           infused
           without
           the
           observance
           of
           effects
           .
           The
           means
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           vertues
           of
           Simples
           vain
           .
        
         
           81
           A
           specifick
           sapor
           in
           some
           things
           ,
           besides
           acid
           ,
           sharp
           ,
           bitter
           ,
           salt
           ,
           &c.
           that
           is
           appropriate
           to
           the
           Seed
           .
        
         
           82
           What
           things
           are
           required
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Simples
           .
        
         
           83
           Pyrotechny
           opens
           and
           discovers
           the
           way
           .
        
         
           84
           The
           diversity
           of
           Agents
           in
           Nature
           .
        
         
           85
           The
           curious
           activity
           of
           Spagyrick
           medicines
           .
        
         
           86
           Balsome
           preserving
           juyces
           of
           herbs
           from
           putrefaction
           ,
           without
           the
           alteration
           of
           propriety
           .
        
         
           87
           An
           opinion
           of
           extracts
           and
           magisteries
           .
        
         
           88
           The
           strange
           and
           ridiculous
           confusion
           and
           plurality
           of
           Simples
           .
        
         
           89
           The
           shameful
           practice
           of
           Physitians
           in
           their
           S●cced●neums
           .
        
         
           90
           Dispensatories
           are
           good
           for
           nothing
           but
           expedition
           :
           not
           ,
           appropriation
           .
        
         
           91
           Patients
           gulled
           ,
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Magistrate
           not
           preventing
           .
        
         
           92
           God
           composes
           something
           which
           man
           may
           not
           separate
           ,
           nor
           adde
           a
           third
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           93
           When
           is
           Conjunction
           or
           Composition
           to
           be
           admitted
           .
        
         
           94
           The
           Authors
           opinion
           of
           the
           value
           of
           Dispensatories
           .
           That
           they
           have
           more
           hurt
           then
           good
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           95
           The
           vertues
           and
           strength
           of
           many
           things
           are
           dulled
           by
           sweet
           things
           .
        
         
           96
           An
           answer
           to
           the
           objections
           for
           sweet
           things
           .
        
         
           97
           The
           vanity
           of
           Syrrups
           .
        
         
           98
           Chymistry
           prefer'd
           before
           all
           
           other
           Professions
           .
        
         
           99
           The
           use
           of
           Transmarine
           things
           .
        
         
           100
           The
           importation
           of
           Transmarine
           Drugs
           inculcated
           against
           by
           an
           instance
           of
           the
           matter
           of
           that
           foul
           vice
           of
           drunkenness
           being
           taken
           away
           .
        
         
           101
           The
           weakness
           and
           defaults
           of
           decoctions
           .
        
         
           102
           The
           defects
           in
           
             Electuaries
             ,
             Pills
          
           ,
           and
           Consections
           .
        
         
           103
           Against
           the
           confusions
           of
           simples
           .
        
         
           104
           An
           Examination
           of
           Purgers
           ,
           and
           Solutives
           .
        
         
           105
           The
           first
           confession
           of
           the
           Schools
           of
           their
           Purges
           .
        
         
           106
           The
           fraud
           of
           Correctives
           .
        
         
           107
           Another
           Confession
           .
        
         
           108
           A
           third
           .
        
         
           109
           The
           excuses
           of
           Physitians
           .
        
         
           110
           A
           fourth
           conf●ssion
           .
        
         
           111
           A
           deceit
           and
           cheat
           in
           the
           name
           .
        
         
           112
           It
           's
           explained
           what
           it
           is
           to
           give
           a
           Laxative
           ,
           while
           the
           humours
           are
           turgid
           ,
           and
           how
           full
           of
           fraud
           it
           is
           .
        
         
           113
           Nine
           notable
           things
           to
           the
           damage
           of
           the
           Schools
           .
        
         
           114
           A
           fifth
           Confession
           .
        
         
           115
           The
           vain
           and
           beastly
           subterfuge
           of
           the
           schools
           .
        
         
           116
           An
           Argument
           of
           poyson
           from
           their
           stink
           .
        
         
           117
           An
           experimental
           proof
           .
        
         
           118
           The
           same
           out
           of
           Galen
           .
        
         
           119
           A
           probation
           from
           the
           effects
           .
        
         
           120
           The
           Schools
           impugn
           their
           own
           Theorems
           .
        
         
           121
           The
           Schools
           Hypotheses
           being
           firm
           ,
           no
           man
           should
           ever
           die
           by
           Feavers
           ,
           and
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           false
           that
           Purges
           are
           not
           to
           be
           given
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           Feavers
           .
        
         
           122
           That
           this
           Aphorism
           includes
           deceit
           ,
           and
           the
           inadvertency
           of
           Hippocrates
           .
        
         
           123
           What
           a
           true
           Luxative
           is
           .
        
         
           124
           Objections
           concerning
           Soluives
           ,
           answered
           .
        
         
           125
           A
           threefold
           Character
           of
           a
           true
           and
           good
           Purge
           .
        
         
           126
           What
           kind
           of
           preparation
           of
           simpl●s
           is
           to
           be
           despised
           .
        
         
           127
           The
           boyling
           of
           odoriferous
           things
           to
           be
           condemned
           .
        
         
           128
           The
           burning
           of
           Harts
           Horn
           ridiculous
           .
        
         
           129
           The
           fatal
           correction
           of
           many
           things
           .
        
         
           130
           The
           faults
           of
           Simples
           ,
           and
           absurd
           Miscellanies
           in
           the
           confection
           
             Lithontri●on
             ,
             Aurea
             Alexandrina
          
           ,
           and
           those
           two
           pillars
           ,
           Mithridate
           and
           Treacle
           .
        
         
           131
           The
           whole
           Earth
           hath
           poysons
           .
        
         
           132
           Under
           poysons
           lurks
           most
           powerful
           Arcana's
           .
        
         
           133
           An
           error
           in
           the
           Castration
           of
           Asarum
           .
           And
           another
           of
           his
           crudity
           .
        
         
           134
           No
           true
           poyson
           in
           
             ens
             primum
          
           .
        
         
           134
           An
           examination
           of
           Vipers
           .
        
         
           135
           Arsenicals
           by
           what
           means
           they
           are
           the
           remedy
           of
           ulcers
           .
        
         
           136
           How
           poysons
           may
           be
           made
           wholesome
           remedies
           .
        
         
           137
           The
           Chymick
           medicines
           of
           the
           shops
           .
           And
           an
           examination
           of
           gold
           and
           gems
           in
           healing
           .
        
         
           138
           An
           Objection
           of
           the
           Solution
           of
           Pearles
           and
           Coral
           .
        
         
           139
           How
           the
           things
           dissolving
           are
           separated
           from
           the
           dissolved
           in
           the
           Stomack
           .
        
         
           140
           To
           precipitate
           ,
           what
           it
           signifies
           in
           Chimistry
           .
        
         
           141
           The
           objection
           repeated
           ,
           a
           subterfuge
           to
           the
           softer
           tophes
           or
           stones
           of
           animals
           .
           What
           is
           the
           action
           of
           gems
           in
           us
           .
           What
           it
           is
           that
           operates
           in
           a
           softer
           stone
           ,
           its
           powder
           remaining
           whole
           .
        
         
           143
           Mechanick
           experiments
           .
        
         
           144
           An
           examination
           of
           Bezoar
           stone
           .
        
         
           144
           The
           Galenists
           beat
           with
           their
           own
           weapons
           .
        
         
         
           145
           An
           unknown
           danger
           in
           the
           Schools
           by
           the
           use
           of
           Pearls
           dissolved
           .
        
         
           146
           Mechanick
           demonstrations
           of
           some
           abuses
           of
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           147
           An
           Axiom
           founded
           upon
           verity
           .
        
         
           148
           The
           Pearls
           which
           are
           dissolved
           in
           the
           shops
           ,
           are
           not
           Pearls
           .
        
         
           149
           The
           restaurative
           vertue
           of
           an
           old
           Cock
           ,
           an
           old
           womans
           dream
           .
        
         
           150
           Clysters
           why
           an
           enemy
           to
           the
           Intestines
           .
        
         
           151
           Clysters
           never
           reach
           to
           the
           Ileon
           .
        
         
           152
           Poysons
           are
           hurtful
           under
           what
           title
           or
           way
           of
           reception
           soever
           they
           be
           ingested
           .
        
         
           153
           Feavers
           are
           never
           drawn
           forth
           by
           Clysters
           .
        
         
           154
           Nourishing
           Clysters
           a
           sottish
           opinion
           .
           The
           use
           of
           Oyls
           .
        
         
           155
           What
           goes
           away
           in
           clarified
           Sugar
           .
           The
           manner
           of
           applying
           externals
           .
        
         
           156
           The
           gathering
           of
           Simples
           .
        
         
           157
           An
           examination
           of
           Simple
           distilled
           waters
           of
           the
           Apothecaries
           .
           Great
           light
           come
           unto
           Physick
           by
           true
           distillation
           .
        
         
           151
           A
           description
           of
           our
           distillation
           .
        
         
           159
           The
           great
           ignorance
           and
           error
           of
           the
           Colledge
           that
           is
           committed
           in
           the
           making
           of
           
             extract
             .
             Rudii
          
           .
        
         
           160
           A
           shameful
           ,
           yet
           a
           common
           saying
           in
           Physitians
           .
        
         
           161
           An
           objection
           of
           the
           clouted-shooe
           Distillers
           ,
           for
           cold
           herbs
           to
           be
           distilled
           in
           a
           cold
           Still
           .
        
         
           162
           The
           Authors
           answer
           .
        
         
           163
           There
           is
           in
           all
           things
           
             lumen
             vitate
          
           ,
           and
           in
           
             Cychory
             ,
             Plantain
          
           ,
           &c.
           as
           well
           as
           any
           hot
           herb
           .
        
         
           164
           All
           vegetation
           is
           from
           the
           spirits
           .
        
         
           165
           An
           Analysis
           of
           Cychory
           .
           A
           great
           error
           in
           Physicians
           concerning
           opium
           and
           anodynes
           .
        
         
           165
           An
           excellent
           Medicine
           made
           〈◊〉
           Cychorie
           in
           the
           Jaundise
           .
        
         
           166
           Vegetables
           draw
           Mineral
           and
           metallick
           spirits
           unto
           them
           .
        
         
           167
           An
           examination
           of
           Vinegar
           in
           its
           generation
           or
           production
           .
        
         
           168
           What
           Tartar
           is
           .
        
         
           169
           Distilled
           Vinegar
           very
           bad
           .
        
         
           170
           The
           foolishness
           of
           Physitians
           in
           their
           Preparatories
           .
        
         
           171
           That
           rule
           of
           the
           schools
           concerning
           the
           activity
           of
           Simples
           ,
           is
           concisely
           argued
           .
        
         
           172
           A
           paradox
           is
           proved
           against
           the
           schools
           .
        
         
           173
           The
           explication
           of
           vertues
           ,
           by
           what
           means
           it
           is
           made
           .
        
         
           174
           Whence
           it
           comes
           to
           pass
           that
           the
           vertues
           of
           medicines
           are
           alienated
           from
           the
           schools
           .
        
         
           Fol.
           136.
           
           Fig.
           195.
           
           The
           grand
           help
           of
           Phlebotomy
           or
           blood-letting
           is
           examined
           .
        
         
           178
           Blood-letting
           was
           at
           first
           learned
           from
           a
           Horse
           .
        
         
           179
           An
           universal
           proposition
           for
           Phlebotomy
           according
           to
           Galen
           .
        
         
           180
           A
           Syllogism
           against
           the
           same
           .
           A
           Logical
           probation
           .
        
         
           183
           That
           a
           Plethora
           of
           good
           blood
           is
           impossible
           .
           Cannot
           be
           said
           to
           be
           in
           a
           neutral
           state
           of
           blood
           .
        
         
           184
           Phlebotomy
           cannot
           be
           demonstrated
           from
           the
           Theses
           of
           the
           schools
           .
        
         
           185
           What
           a
           Cacochymie
           is
           properly
           in
           the
           veins
           .
        
         
           186
           The
           endixes
           or
           co-indications
           of
           the
           schools
           in
           the
           place
           of
           proper
           indication
           ,
           and
           opposite
           to
           contra-indication
           ,
           do
           but
           badly
           agree
           .
        
         
           187
           A
           proposition
           against
           blood-letting
           in
           a
           Feaver
           .
        
         
           189
           The
           schools
           do
           infame
           their
           laxatives
           by
           their
           probations
           of
           Phlebotomy
           .
           The
           end
           of
           Co-indications
           .
        
         
           190
           An
           advertisement
           of
           the
           Author
           ,
        
         
         
           191
           The
           Turks
           and
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           world
           know
           not
           Phlebotomy
           ,
           and
           yet
           are
           cured
           .
        
         
           192
           How
           blood-letting
           doth
           refrigerate
           .
        
         
           193
           A
           lamentable
           story
           of
           the
           hurt
           by
           blood-letting
           .
        
         
           195.
           
           The
           essential
           state
           of
           Feavers
           .
        
         
           195
           An
           explanation
           of
           the
           precedent
           argument
           of
           refrigeration
           ,
           and
           the
           subtersuge
           of
           the
           schools
           .
        
         
           197
           That
           ,
           not
           to
           go
           from
           one
           extreme
           to
           another
           ,
           is
           badly
           urged
           in
           Physick
           from
           demonstration
        
         
           198
           An
           Elenche
           ,
           or
           sophistication
           in
           healing
           .
        
         
           199
           The
           argument
           of
           the
           Thesis
           of
           the
           Schools
           is
           opposed
           .
        
         
           201
           Nature
           the
           sole
           Aesculapius
           of
           diseases
           ,
           and
           the
           strength
           ,
           the
           Lord
           paramount
           of
           indications
           .
        
         
           202
           Hippocrates
           is
           urged
           concerning
           Athletick
           bodies
           ,
           but
           perversly
           understood
           .
        
         
           203
           The
           differences
           of
           depletions
           .
        
         
           204
           The
           Feaver
           hurts
           less
           then
           blood-letting
           .
        
         
           205
           An
           obligation
           of
           Physitians
           .
        
         
           206
           The
           general
           intention
           in
           Feavers
           ,
           and
           to
           it
           ,
           blood-letting
           is
           opposite
           .
        
         
           207
           Mathematical
           demonstrations
           to
           prove
           that
           Phlebotomy
           greatly
           hurts
           .
        
         
           208
           The
           inconstancie
           and
           instability
           of
           Physitians
           argues
           the
           defect
           of
           principles
           .
        
         
           209
           Phlebotomy
           cannot
           take
           away
           ,
           nor
           diminish
           the
           cause
           of
           Feavers
           .
        
         
           210
           An
           argument
           from
           a
           sufficient
           ennumeration
           .
        
         
           211
           Another
           from
           the
           quality
           of
           blood
           .
        
         
           212
           Whither
           are
           the
           Schools
           hurried
           .
        
         
           213
           The
           vain
           hope
           in
           the
           mutations
           of
           the
           blood
           being
           let
           out
           .
        
         
           214
           That
           
             fictum
             impossibile
          
           of
           the
           Schools
           ,
           the
           putrefaction
           and
           corruption
           of
           the
           blood
           in
           the
           veins
           ,
           strictly
           arraigned
           .
        
         
           215
           The
           proposition
           ,
           
             That
             the
             blood
             never
             putrefies
             in
             the
             veins
             .
          
        
         
           216
           Putrefaction
           what
           it
           is
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Peripateticks
           .
        
         
           218
           The
           native
           property
           of
           the
           veins
           .
        
         
           219
           Either
           Nature
           ,
           or
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Schools
           is
           ruined
           .
        
         
           220
           A
           Paradigme
           of
           the
           diversicoloration
           of
           the
           blood
           .
        
         
           221
           The
           ridiculous
           Table
           of
           blood
           emitted
           .
        
         
           222
           An
           argument
           from
           the
           Plague
           against
           the
           custome
           of
           the
           Schools
           .
        
         
           223
           Another
           from
           the
           Plurisie
           .
        
         
           224
           The
           turbulency
           and
           effervescency
           of
           the
           blood
           do
           not
           declare
           its
           vitiosity
           .
        
         
           225
           The
           blew
           deceptions
           of
           the
           Schools
           .
        
         
           226
           An
           example
           that
           the
           blood
           putrefies
           not
           .
        
         
           227
           Corruption
           whence
           .
        
         
           228
           The
           haemorrhoidal
           blood
           not
           putrid
           .
        
         
           229
           A
           wonderful
           remedy
           against
           the
           Hemorrods
           .
        
         
           230
           The
           so
           much
           magnified
           successes
           of
           Phlebotomy
           examined
           .
           The
           vain
           Co-indication
           of
           Phlebotomy
           as
           well
           in
           a
           Feaver
           a
           Menstrua's
           .
        
         
           230
           D●rivation
           sometimes
           is
           useful
           in
           
             To
             pick
          
           diseases
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           Topick
           of
           Feavers
           impertinent
           .
        
         
           231
           Blood-letting
           hurtful
           in
           the
           Pluresie
           .
        
         
           232
           Revulsion
           a
           rule
           in
           Feavers
           .
        
         
           233
           Revulsion
           considered
           .
        
         
           234
           What
           the
           Physitians
           may
           learn
           from
           this
           Head.
           
        
         
           235
           An
           examination
           of
           Fo●tanels
           or
           Issues
           .
        
         
         
           236
           Cauteries
           or
           Issues
           nothing
           but
           permanent
           wounds
           .
        
         
           238
           The
           name
           of
           a
           Fontanel
           a
           cheat
           .
        
         
           239
           What
           God
           saw
           was
           good
           to
           be
           whole
           ,
           is
           commended
           by
           the
           Schools
           to
           be
           divided
           .
        
         
           240
           The
           childish
           and
           ridiculous
           promises
           of
           a
           Fontanel
           .
        
         
           241
           The
           denegation
           of
           the
           improbability
           of
           Catar●hes
           ,
           denies
           the
           use
           of
           Fontanels
           .
        
         
           243
           What
           is
           excreted
           or
           purged
           by
           a
           Fontanel
           .
           Nine
           conclusions
           against
           the
           institution
           of
           a
           Fontanel
           .
        
         
           244
           The
           vain
           and
           foolish
           desires
           in
           a
           Fontanel
           :
        
         
           245
           To
           whom
           Fontanels
           are
           hurtful
           .
        
         
           246
           The
           indistinction
           of
           the
           Schools
        
         
           247
           The
           scope
           or
           end
           of
           Fontanels
           vanishes
           .
        
         
           248
           The
           world
           is
           basely
           cheated
           by
           Fontanels
           .
        
         
           249
           A
           Fontanel
           has
           no
           sympathy
           or
           communion
           with
           the
           Brain
           .
        
         
           250
           Absurd
           consequences
           about
           the
           doctrine
           of
           Fontanels
           .
        
         
           251
           The
           onely
           sanctuary
           and
           refuge
           of
           the
           Schools
           .
        
         
           252
           An
           answer
           to
           that
           .
        
         
           253
           Fontanels
           driven
           upon
           Rocks
           .
        
         
           254
           What
           the
           Schools
           answer
           when
           they
           are
           driven
           to
           difficulties
           .
        
         
           255
           The
           multiplication
           and
           election
           of
           a
           Cautery
           ,
           by
           what
           boldness
           it
           hath
           risen
           and
           been
           usurped
           .
        
         
           256
           Some
           facete
           jesting
           trifles
           of
           the
           Schools
           .
        
         
           257
           The
           Gout
           makes
           a
           meer
           mockery
           of
           Physitians
           .
        
         
           258
           Fontanels
           are
           foolish
           and
           ridiculous
           .
        
         
           259
           Wholly
           frustraneous
           in
           their
           desperate
           cases
           .
        
         
           260
           The
           Schools
           have
           not
           yet
           concluded
           in
           what
           cases
           Fontanels
           are
           helpful
           .
        
         
           261
           The
           cases
           in
           which
           Fontanels
           may
           be
           helpful
           .
        
         
           262
           The
           cruel
           and
           filthy
           remedy
           of
           Cauteries
           and
           Fontanels
           how
           they
           may
           be
           prevented
           .
        
         
           263
           A
           Fontanel
           an
           unworthy
           thing
           to
           a
           Physitian
           .
        
         
           264
           The
           examination
           of
           Diet.
           
        
         
           265
           They
           prescribe
           a
           Diet
           in
           diseases
           ,
           who
           are
           ignorant
           of
           diseases
           .
        
         
           266
           Diet
           suspected
           to
           be
           an
           imposture
           .
        
         
           267
           Some
           errours
           about
           the
           rules
           of
           Diet.
           
        
         
           268
           Sanation
           is
           not
           under
           Diet
           ,
           nor
           an
           effect
           of
           the
           Kitchin.
           
        
         
           269
           An
           opinion
           of
           the
           Author
           .
        
         
           270
           The
           object
           of
           Diet.
           
        
         
           271
           A
           proof
           from
           common
           event
           .
        
         
           272
           Oblique
           and
           sinister
           ends
           .
        
         
           273
           From
           an
           enumeration
           of
           the
           parts
           .
        
         
           274
           Diet
           doth
           secretly
           accuse
           an
           ignorance
           of
           better
           means
           .
        
         
           275
           The
           just
           complaint
           of
           the
           poor
           .
        
         
           276
           The
           ridiculousness
           of
           Diet.
           
        
         
           277
           Bread
           is
           not
           so
           much
           Cibus
           as
           obsontum
           .
        
         
           278
           Why
           Bread
           is
           mingled
           with
           meats
           .
        
         
           279
           The
           main
           point
           of
           Diet.
           
        
         
           280
           A
           certain
           rule
           .
        
         
           281
           Why
           the
           Rules
           or
           Commands
           of
           Diet
           are
           faithless
           and
           treacherous
           .
        
         
           282
           Ten
           Theses
           or
           positions
           of
           the
           Author
           .
        
         
           283
           How
           far
           the
           vertue
           of
           Parsimony
           and
           temperance
           extends
           it self
           .
        
         
           284
           The
           necessity
           of
           Mastication
           .
        
         
           285
           Whence
           is
           the
           variety
           of
           things
           digested
           .
        
         
           286
           An
           examination
           of
           Ptisans
           .
        
         
           287
           Some
           precautions
           .
        
         
           288
           A
           question
           of
           the
           Ferment
           of
           of
           the
           Stomack
           .
        
         
         
           289
           Digestions
           prescribe
           the
           Rules
           of
           Diet.
           
        
         
           290
           There
           is
           in
           no
           Art
           or
           Science
           in
           the
           world
           such
           trisles
           and
           fopperies
           as
           in
           that
           of
           Physick
           .
        
         
           291
           An
           examination
           of
           that
           universal
           intention
           of
           healing
           by
           Contra●ies
           .
        
         
           292
           Which
           is
           not
           found
           but
           in
           irascible
           entities
           .
        
         
           293
           Why
           any
           one
           nauseates
           Cheese
           ,
           and
           how
           it
           comes
           to
           pass
           .
        
         
           294
           Heat
           is
           not
           contrary
           to
           cold
           ,
           nor
           fire
           to
           water
           .
        
         
           295
           An
           examination
           of
           another
           universal
           intention
           of
           healing
           by
           simility
           ,
           or
           things
           like
           .
        
         
           296
           Of
           medicine
           made
           out
           of
           the
           Chymists
           Ter●●ry
           of
           
             Sal
             ,
             Sulphur
          
           and
           Mercury
           .
        
         
           297
           What
           was
           the
           ancient
           and
           primitive
           method
           of
           healing
           .
        
         
           298
           When
           Chymick
           Medicines
           may
           justly
           take
           place
           .
        
         
           299
           Two
           sorts
           of
           people
           are
           out
           of
           the
           way
           concerning
           Chymistry
           .
        
         
           300
           Objections
           against
           Chymical
           medicines
           .
        
         
           301
           Answers
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           302
           The
           essential
           oyl
           in
           aromaticks
           ,
           or
           the
           crasis
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           how
           it
           may
           be
           made
           an
           Elixir
           ,
           by
           a
           hundred
           times
           more
           powerful
           .
        
         
           303
           Most
           of
           the
           common
           used
           Chymical
           medicines
           of
           the
           shops
           adulterated
           ,
           and
           nothing
           worth
           .
        
         
           304
           The
           old
           way
           and
           method
           of
           Poysick
           called
           Galenical
           ,
           good
           for
           nothing
           but
           to
           fill
           the
           world
           with
           impudent
           Q●acks
           .
        
         
           305
           The
           Conclusion
           and
           desires
           of
           the
           Author
           concerning
           the
           Reformation
           of
           the
           Universities
           in
           all
           its
           Sciences
           and
           body
           of
           learning
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           chief
           subject
           of
           this
           Book
           ,
           Physick
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           PRINTER
           to
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           REader
           ,
           you
           are
           to
           take
           Notice
           ,
           that
           by
           reason
           of
           some
           Accident
           happening
           while
           the
           Book
           was
           under
           the
           Press
           ,
           and
           the
           Authors
           absence
           ,
           some
           faults
           have
           escaped
           ;
           and
           particularly
           ,
           the
           transposition
           of
           the
           Figures
           ,
           which
           must
           be
           read
           as
           they
           are
           set
           down
           and
           directed
           in
           the
           Summary
           .
           Other
           faults
           mend
           as
           followeth
           .
        
      
       
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           
             In
             the
             Epistle
          
           .
           page
           4.
           line
           5.
           read
           affected
           .
           p.
           5.
           l.
           18.
           r.
           lead
           .
        
         
           
             In
             the
             Book
          
           .
           Page
           5.
           line
           20.
           read
           precipice
           .
           p.
           11.
           l.
           14.
           r.
           
             For
             he
          
           .
           p.
           37.
           l.
           7.
           r.
           
             a
             species
          
           .
           p.
           43.
           l.
           2.
           r.
           denudate
           .
           p.
           60.
           l.
           penult
           .
           r.
           morbifick
           .
           p.
           101.
           l.
           11.
           r.
           saline
           .
           p.
           103.
           l.
           ult
           .
           r.
           circumvolution
           .
           p.
           119.
           l.
           22.
           r.
           empyreumate
           .
           p.
           156.
           l.
           16.
           r.
           veins
           .
           p.
           169.
           l.
           1.
           r.
           themselves
           .
           p.
           190.
           l.
           28.
           r.
           
             of
             a
             Fontanel
          
           .
           p.
           196.
           l.
           29.
           r.
           sanation
           .
           p.
           197.
           l.
           15.
           r.
           
             of
             the.
          
           
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           Mataeotechnia
           Medicinae
           .
           THE
           Vanity
           of
           the
           craft
           of
           Physick
           :
           OR
           A
           NEW
           DISPENSATORY
           ,
           Discovering
           the
           errors
           and
           weaknesse
           of
           the
           Grand
           universal
           remedies
           of
           the
           Schools
           ;
           as
           Blouding
           ,
           Purging
           ,
           Issues
           ,
           Dyet
           ,
           &c.
           And
           the
           particular
           Medicines
           of
           the
           Shops
           .
        
         
           AS
           the
           defection
           of
           our
           Natures
           is
           such
           ,
           we
           cannot
           look
           upon
           Nature
           with
           a
           
           full
           ey'd
           penetrative
           aspect
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           paralytick
           glaunces
           and
           touches
           of
           our
           dull
           &
           imperfect
           Opticks
           except
           our
           eyes
           be
           anointed
           with
           the
           true
           eye-salve
           ;
           such
           also
           is
           our
           shameles
           prostitution
           to
           that
           habituated
           Custome
           to
           the
           
             wild
             discursions
          
           onely
           of
           our
           tongue
           and
           pen
           ,
           that
           we
           cannot
           fix
           to
           any
           
             reall
             discourses
          
           ,
           but
           what
           the
           wanton
           and
           inconstant
           wombe
           of
           putation
           hath
           generated
           ,
           and
           what
           the
           Labirynth
           of
           weake
           fancy
           hath
           coin'd
           ,
           or
           what
           hath
           been
           forged
           and
           circulated
           in
           the
           Poniterium
           or
           Laboratory
           of
           
           our
           running
           ,
           rambling
           Invention
           ,
           being
           wyer-drawn
           and
           obtruded
           upon
           us
           by
           the
           frighted
           remaines
           of
           that
           caduce
           ,
           specious
           and
           seductive
           chameleon
           ,
           Reason
           ;
           So
           that
           it
           is
           now
           a
           difficulty
           ,
           not
           barely
           to
           thinke
           ,
           not
           to
           talke
           and
           prate
           ;
           the
           greater
           difficulty
           to
           discourse
           solidly
           ,
           except
           our
           tongues
           be
           touch'd
           with
           a
           coal
           from
           the
           Altar
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           our
           Cognition
           of
           objects
           in
           the
           verity
           of
           their
           essences
           be
           indubitate
           ,
           flowing
           from
           the
           serene
           and
           omni-lucent
           fountain
           ,
           the
           Intellect
           :
           yet
           as
           to
           this
           my
           Undertaking
           ,
           I
           must
           in
           sober
           verity
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           humility
           ;
           without
           offence
           to
           any
           ,
           seriously
           professe
           ,
           
           
             That
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             the
             onely
             discommodity
             of
             speaking
             in
             a
             clear
             matter
             ,
             the
             abundance
             of
             argument
             that
             presses
             to
             be
             utter'd
             ,
             and
             the
             suspence
             of
             Judgement
             what
             to
             choose
             ,
             and
             how
             in
             the
             multitude
             of
             Reason
             to
             be
             not
             tedious
             ,
             is
             the
             greatest
             difficulty
             which
             I
             expect
             here
             to
             meet
             with
             .
          
        
         
           
           Mine
           Appeal
           is
           faire
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           whit
           derogatory
           from
           the
           honour
           or
           Credit
           of
           the
           Schools
           or
           Colledge
           ,
           except
           they
           will
           stand
           to
           vye
           with
           the
           high
           Tribunal
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           chiefely
           when
           things
           of
           this
           Nature
           ,
           bulke
           and
           size
           ,
           are
           worthy
           of
           the
           high
           notice
           of
           that
           supream
           Court
           and
           power
           ,
           and
           is
           their
           due
           by
           that
           grand
           Charter
           of
           Philantie
           and
           selfe-concernment
           ;
           more
           especially
           ,
           when
           some
           of
           them
           have
           undergone
           the
           lash
           of
           miserable
           experience
           ;
           and
           Physitians
           themselves
           must
           
             volent
             nolent
          
           subscribe
           to
           their
           own
           unsuccesfulnesse
           .
           And
           lastly
           the
           slow
           progresse
           they
           have
           made
           for
           these
           many
           yeares
           together
           in
           the
           principles
           and
           practise
           of
           Physick
           ,
           wherein
           as
           much
           refractorinesse
           also
           is
           observed
           ,
           as
           of
           former
           ages
           ;
           
           and
           which
           is
           to
           be
           pittied
           ,
           an
           Antipathy
           of
           their
           spirits
           for
           the
           most
           part
           to
           this
           present
           government
           :
           all
           which
           ,
           with
           much
           more
           may
           be
           said
           ,
           gives
           us
           small
           hopes
           of
           ever
           effecting
           our
           design
           with
           any
           good
           successe
           ,
           without
           the
           help
           of
           them
           ,
           to
           whom
           ,
           as
           to
           all
           humane
           affaires
           ,
           our
           addresses
           and
           redresses
           are
           to
           be
           had
           .
        
         
           Those
           that
           are
           come
           to
           that
           unnaturall
           D●scrasie
           ,
           
           as
           to
           digest
           poyson
           ,
           and
           keck
           at
           wholsome
           food
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           for
           any
           sober
           head
           to
           feed
           with
           them
           any
           longer
           ;
           which
           ,
           hath
           led
           me
           out
           among
           others
           ,
           to
           reforme
           and
           oppose
           the
           utmost
           that
           study
           and
           true
           labour
           can
           attain
           :
           which
           new
           overture
           I
           know
           will
           have
           
           the
           common
           fate
           ,
           to
           be
           sinisterly
           receiv'd
           ,
           and
           disrelish'd
           by
           those
           ,
           whose
           gust
           cannot
           digest
           any
           thing
           ,
           that
           hath
           the
           face
           or
           tendance
           to
           a
           generall
           good
           ;
           which
           will
           appear
           on
           all
           hands
           very
           undeservedly
           in
           this
           ,
           in
           that
           it
           undertakes
           the
           Cure
           and
           remove
           of
           an
           inveterate
           disease
           ,
           crept
           into
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           the
           best
           part
           of
           humane
           society
           .
        
         
           For
           alas
           !
           what
           shall
           I
           get
           by
           this
           undertaking
           ?
           It
           is
           
           better
           for
           me
           to
           be
           silent
           ,
           and
           leave
           the
           discovery
           of
           these
           things
           with
           others
           of
           the
           like
           nature
           ,
           unto
           the
           revolution
           of
           time
           the
           Mid-wife
           rather
           then
           the
           mother
           of
           truth
           ,
           who
           is
           justified
           of
           her
           children
           ;
           when
           she
           shall
           take
           these
           infant-issues
           out
           from
           the
           open
           field
           into
           her
           bosome
           ,
           to
           keep
           them
           warm
           and
           raise
           up
           their
           spirit
           and
           life
           ,
           when
           she
           hath
           washed
           them
           and
           salted
           them
           ,
           declared
           them
           legitimate
           ,
           and
           church'd
           the
           father
           of
           the
           young
           Minerva
           from
           the
           needlesse
           causes
           of
           his
           purgation
           .
        
         
           Neither
           mine
           ear
           nor
           thoughts
           have
           ,
           I
           may
           safely
           
           
           obtest
           the
           highest
           ,
           been
           courted
           with
           the
           tickling
           affectations
           of
           praise
           ,
           or
           deterred
           by
           dispaise
           or
           to
           be
           accounted
           unworthy
           ,
           evill
           ,
           not
           knowing
           or
           rash
           ,
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Creation
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           be
           my
           
           Neighbour
           feel
           not
           detriment
           by
           the
           common
           Physick
           :
           In
           the
           explosion
           of
           which
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           intend
           to
           unbinde
           or
           meddle
           with
           that
           farrago
           ,
           that
           bulkie
           and
           unwieldy
           part
           of
           blind
           learning
           ,
           as
           to
           distect
           each
           artery
           ,
           veine
           ,
           and
           nerve
           of
           the
           whole
           Edifice
           of
           Physik
           :
           For
           every
           principle
           is
           not
           fatall
           to
           be
           throughly
           fifted
           ,
           neither
           have
           I
           vow'd
           my
           life
           or
           pawn'd
           my
           studies
           to
           clense
           this
           Augaean
           stable
           by
           an
           Herculean
           interpreting
           and
           detecting
           others
           dreames
           and
           dotages
           ,
           a
           worke
           too
           low
           ,
           and
           too
           hard
           for
           me
           ;
           but
           yet
           perhaps
           such
           ,
           as
           shall
           do
           more
           then
           whisper
           to
           the
           next
           Ages
           .
           It
           is
           calculated
           for
           the
           Meridian
           of
           fifty
           two
           degrees
           ,
           Northern
           latitude
           ,
           but
           may
           indifferently
           serve
           for
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Europaean
           World.
           
        
         
           
           The
           intire
           series
           or
           method
           of
           Physick
           is
           like
           the
           Polyus
           head
           ,
           wherein
           there
           are
           observed
           to
           be
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           yea
           ,
           more
           with
           pitty
           ,
           then
           rashnes
           we
           speak
           it
           ,
           we
           finde
           it
           to
           be
           a
           meer
           imposture
           ,
           &
           scarce
           an
           Oedipus
           in
           the
           world
           able
           to
           understand
           this
           knotted
           Sphynx
           ,
           to
           
             which
             mans
             credulity
          
           ,
           through
           a
           conceived
           hope
           ;
           hath
           easily
           subscribed
           ;
           
           and
           so
           ,
           that
           
             religio
             medica
          
           ,
           hath
           begotten
           it
           authority
           ;
           because
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           we
           too
           easily
           beleeve
           ,
           what
           we
           too
           greedily
           wish
           or
           desire
           for
           ;
           but
           yet
           it
           may
           as
           readily
           be
           made
           appear
           ,
           that
           our
           confidence
           in
           the
           Theorem's
           of
           physick
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           stands
           more
           upon
           our
           concessions
           then
           its
           patrons
           confessions
           .
        
         
           
           It
           is
           not
           unworthy
           our
           thoughts
           to
           consider
           how
           
           hotly
           like
           a
           Lady
           ,
           Physick
           is
           courted
           and
           cring'd
           to
           ,
           at
           this
           day
           .
           Her
           chief
           courtiers
           &
           contenders
           ,
           are
           the
           old
           stercoratian
           &
           snaile
           creeper
           the
           Galenist
           ,
           &
           the
           upstart
           single
           fangl'd
           Paracelsian
           ;
           these
           two
           ,
           like
           Peter
           and
           John
           ,
           seeke
           to
           out-runne
           one
           another
           ,
           till
           they
           have
           out-runne
           their
           Breath
           ,
           their
           Books
           and
           the
           Constable
           ,
           their
           Reason
           ;
           if
           the
           good
           man
           ore
           take
           them
           to
           see
           the
           peace
           kept
           ,
           he
           bids
           them
           ,
           with
           his
           staffe
           his
           alone
           Charter
           and
           prerogative
           ,
           stand
           ;
           at
           which
           ,
           like
           Paul
           and
           Barnabas
           ,
           the
           contention
           's
           so
           hot
           ,
           they
           evaporate
           in
           fumo
           ,
           and
           one
           takes
           one
           way
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           ▪
           another
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           come
           no
           agreement
           ,
           but
           this
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           all
           the
           mode
           d'
           Physick
           ,
           every
           one
           to
           follow
           his
           own
           Jnventions
           ,
           &
           kill
           
             cum
             Privilegio
          
           .
        
         
           These
           two
           between
           them
           ,
           would
           precipitate
           and
           
           drive
           away
           the
           rationality
           in
           physick
           ,
           from
           out
           the
           open-common
           ,
           and
           upper
           region
           of
           Ingenuity
           and
           light
           of
           Nature
           ,
           into
           the
           low
           marrish
           puddle
           inclosures
           of
           their
           own
           particular
           modes
           ;
           and
           thereby
           have
           made
           it
           like
           a
           percipice
           ,
           or
           razors
           edge
           ,
           to
           walk
           on
           :
           In
           which
           game
           there
           are
           some
           of
           that
           temper
           ,
           the
           pulse
           of
           whose
           
             art
             ,
             skil
          
           and
           learning
           ,
           beats
           after
           the
           old
           rugged
           mode
           of
           Galen
           ,
           who
           had
           
           rather
           be
           not
           good
           then
           not
           great
           Physitians
           ;
           so
           that
           through
           an
           imbecillity
           of
           minde
           ,
           not
           knowing
           how
           to
           make
           a
           departure
           from
           the
           gravity
           of
           their
           usuall
           pace
           ,
           do
           oftentimes
           meet
           with
           and
           undergoe
           the
           lash
           of
           miserable
           experimentate
           miscarriage
           ,
           by
           those
           twins
           ,
           their
           grave
           obstinacy
           and
           formall
           ignorance
           .
           
        
         
           Hence
           is
           that
           flow
           progresse
           in
           Physick
           !
           hence
           the
           lamentable
           and
           dreadful
           effects
           !
           that
           men
           are
           either
           
           fatted
           up
           for
           the
           slaughter
           ,
           or
           live
           walking
           ghosts
           ,
           a
           life
           of
           languishment
           and
           misery
           ;
           who
           think
           it
           mercy
           to
           knock
           them
           on
           the
           head
           ,
           and
           cry
           out
           for
           an
           exit
           from
           the
           tragedy
           and
           more
           th●n
           back-burden
           of
           cruelties
           ,
           their
           
             bloudy
             butcher
          
           ,
           act
           ,
           and
           load
           upon
           their
           carcasses
           ,
           the
           scene
           of
           all
           their
           
           blew
           experiments
           and
           tryalls
           :
           which
           hath
           cast
           me
           perpendicular
           on
           the
           Pharmaceuticall
           part
           of
           Physick
           :
           
             Quae
             enim
             in
             schola
             &
             Cathedra
             aliquando
             praeter
             rationem
             ,
             plerunque
             ad
             acuenda
             ingenia
             Juventutis
             in
             theoria
             proponuntur
             ,
             sunt
             toleranda
             :
             Quae
             verò
             ●n
             praxi
             
             in
             perniciem
             aegrorum
             praeser
             buntur
             potius
             execranda
             &
             damnanda
             ,
             quam
             admutenda
             esse
             ,
             existimo
             .
          
           For
           unto
           us
           ,
           and
           any
           Judgement
           that
           is
           not
           of
           a
           cast
           with
           those
           subjected
           to
           the
           tyranny
           of
           Custome
           and
           Prescription
           ,
           it
           seems
           very
           grievous
           ,
           that
           the
           studies
           ,
           books
           ,
           Orations
           ,
           Councels
           ,
           Conversations
           Chairs
           and
           practises
           of
           Physitians
           sound
           of
           nothing
           but
           trifles
           
           and
           anxtious
           disputes
           ;
           So
           that
           the
           whole
           huge
           bulke
           of
           the
           art
           of
           healing
           ,
           seemes
           now
           adaies
           to
           be
           moved
           upon
           the
           slender
           hinges
           of
           
             purgations
             ,
             phlebotomy
          
           or
           
             blouding
             ,
             scaring
             scarifications
             ,
             boxing
             ,
             cupping
             ,
             bath
             ,
             sweatings
             ,
             fontanels
             ,
             Cau●eries
          
           ;
           and
           in
           short
           ,
           upon
           no
           other
           then
           the
           diminution
           of
           strength
           ,
           and
           emaciations
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           abbreviations
           of
           the
           life
           ,
           or
           exsiccation
           of
           Rheumes
           ,
           the
           onely
           complement
           in
           Physick
           now
           adaies
           .
        
         
           
           To
           me
           seriously
           it
           is
           an
           amusement
           ,
           not
           much
           on
           this
           side
           a
           wonder
           ,
           that
           our
           Europaean
           world
           ,
           hath
           not
           had
           one
           sober
           consult
           with
           thought
           ,
           to
           consider
           what
           postern-door
           for
           evasion
           or
           any
           escape
           there
           will
           be
           left
           ,
           that
           for
           so
           many
           hundred
           years
           down
           to
           posterity
           they
           have
           been
           the
           apes
           and
           monkies
           ,
           
           the
           mimes
           and
           zanies
           of
           poor
           heathenish
           literalism
           ,
           both
           in
           Philosophy
           and
           Physick
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           sate
           like
           the
           dull
           praecisian
           poedagogues
           to
           the
           ferula
           and
           pedantick
           Tyranny
           of
           the
           Stagirite
           ,
           and
           ethnick
           
           Dispensatories
           ,
           the
           mothes
           and
           Scarabe's
           of
           Physick
           :
           
             For
             if
             the
             Archetype
             be
             not
             good
             which
             is
             in
             the
             understanding
             ,
             the
             imitation
             of
             it
             will
             hardly
             prove
             capable
             of
             successe
             ,
             or
             perpetuity
          
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           constitution
           of
           remedies
           ,
           in
           their
           bulke
           ,
           in
           their
           entity
           ,
           in
           their
           horizon
           ,
           do
           square
           to
           an
           ill-affected
           ,
           or
           ill-aspected
           position
           ;
           what
           will
           not
           the
           diseases
           of
           them
           too
           ,
           in
           their
           
             crudities
             ,
             heterogenieties
          
           &
           impurities
           ,
           add
           to
           the
           affliction
           and
           grief
           of
           our
           languishing
           brother
           ?
           It
           's
           
           against
           the
           haire
           for
           Nature
           to
           seek
           help
           from
           an
           Enemy
           ,
           from
           a
           second
           disease
           ,
           excentricke
           ,
           as
           bad
           ,
           and
           sometime
           worse
           then
           the
           Inherent
           ,
           the
           foul
           disease
           of
           the
           medicine
           ;
           whereby
           she
           must
           needs
           fall
           into
           a
           greater
           peril
           ,
           then
           if
           she
           were
           to
           try
           the
           combate
           onely
           with
           the
           sicknesse
           :
           but
           she
           despiseth
           these
           dreames
           of
           Physitians
           ,
           and
           doth
           loath
           them
           and
           fly
           from
           them
           :
           Insomuch
           it
           appears
           ,
           that
           the
           
           errors
           ignorance
           and
           implicite
           confidence
           in
           Physicks
           is
           not
           the
           disease
           ,
           or
           hectick
           of
           this
           age
           ,
           but
           our
           very
           constitution
           :
           and
           not
           so
           much
           the
           constitution
           and
           temper
           of
           our
           remedies
           ,
           and
           medicines
           ,
           but
           the
           diseases
           of
           them
           ,
           
             &
             sic
             è
             diametro
          
           ,
           are
           to
           be
           complain'd
           of
           ,
           and
           worth
           our
           serious
           teares
           :
           all
           which
           
           we
           can
           referre
           justly
           to
           no
           other
           Author
           then
           Custome
           and
           her
           Adherents
           ,
           which
           hath
           been
           extreamly
           disadvantagious
           to
           the
           
             whole
             round
             of
             Physick
          
           ,
           and
           in
           nothing
           more
           ,
           then
           in
           the
           Pharmapoietick
           part
           .
           It
           s
           an
           error
           tributary
           to
           the
           Custome-house
           of
           most
           
           mens
           opinion
           to
           thinke
           there
           can
           be
           nothing
           found
           
           in
           the
           Sciences
           ,
           better
           then
           what
           hath
           been
           found
           out
           by
           the
           Ancients
           ,
           and
           some
           conceive
           not
           so
           much
           as
           what
           the
           meaning
           of
           Physick
           is
           ,
           or
           what
           they
           are
           good
           for
           .
           Now
           I
           know
           ,
           I
           shall
           be
           sooner
           des●i●ute
           of
           leisure
           ,
           then
           of
           proofe
           sufficient
           to
           evince
           ,
           that
           the
           too
           great
           Reverence
           born
           to
           Antiquity
           ,
           is
           an
           error
           extreamly
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           advancement
           of
           Sciences
           ,
           yea
           ,
           so
           prejudiciall
           ,
           that
           till
           it
           be
           rejected
           ,
           it
           is
           impossible
           any
           new
           learning
           can
           be
           acquired
           ;
           which
           may
           be
           one
           reason
           to
           prove
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           far
           from
           knowing
           all
           we
           are
           capable
           of
           .
           But
           there
           is
           
           nothing
           wherein
           our
           necessity
           of
           acquiring
           new
           knowledge
           ,
           is
           more
           apparent
           then
           in
           physick
           :
           for
           although
           that
           no
           man
           doubts
           that
           God
           hath
           furnished
           this
           Earth
           with
           all
           things
           necessary
           for
           man
           to
           conserve
           him
           therein
           ,
           
             in
             perfect
             health
          
           ,
           untill
           an
           extream
           old
           age
           ;
           and
           although
           there
           be
           nothing
           in
           the
           world
           so
           desired
           as
           these
           things
           ,
           so
           that
           her●tofore
           it
           hath
           been
           the
           studies
           of
           Kings
           and
           Sages
           ;
           yet
           experience
           ,
           and
           a
           few
           papers
           shew
           ,
           we
           are
           so
           far
           from
           having
           it
           wholly
           ,
           that
           oftentimes
           a
           man
           is
           chain'd
           to
           his
           bed
           by
           small
           diseases
           ,
           which
           the
           most
           learned
           Physitians
           understand
           not
           ,
           and
           onely
           make
           them
           rage
           more
           by
           their
           remedies
           ,
           when
           they
           undertake
           to
           expell
           them
           ;
           wherein
           the
           defect
           of
           their
           art
           ,
           and
           the
           necessity
           of
           perfecting
           it
           ,
           is
           so
           evident
           ,
           that
           for
           those
           who
           understand
           not
           what
           the
           meaning
           of
           
           Physick
           is
           ,
           it
           is
           enough
           to
           tell
           them
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           the
           Science
           which
           should
           teach
           so
           perfectly
           to
           understand
           the
           nature
           of
           
             man
             ,
             and
             all
             things
          
           ,
           that
           may
           serve
           him
           for
           nutriments
           or
           remedies
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           be
           ease
           for
           him
           ,
           thereby
           to
           exempt
           himself
           from
           all
           kinds
           of
           diseases
           .
        
         
         
           It
           is
           to
           be
           lamented
           seriously
           ,
           and
           the
           subject
           of
           
           our
           serious
           sorrow
           it
           is
           ,
           but
           more
           of
           our
           wonder
           ,
           when
           we
           consider
           ,
           how
           ingeniously
           elaborate
           they
           are
           in
           
             other
             professions
          
           and
           
             mechanick
             arts
          
           ,
           and
           how
           they
           dayly
           receive
           advancement
           ,
           and
           ascend
           by
           the
           degrees
           of
           
             new
             discoveries
          
           ,
           neerer
           towards
           their
           perfection
           ;
           but
           in
           this
           of
           Physick
           ,
           how
           cold
           ,
           and
           dull
           they
           are
           in
           their
           most
           serious
           disquisitions
           hitherto
           ,
           
             though
             charity
             towards
             our
             neighbour
             be
             p●enally
             commended
             ,
          
           that
           it
           is
           now
           in
           its
           Apogaeo
           ,
           or
           retrogradation
           ,
           except
           it
           meet
           in
           Cazimi
           ,
           in
           conjunction
           with
           the
           body
           of
           the
           sunne
           of
           truth
           :
           for
           all
           things
           have
           remain'd
           most
           obscure
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           most
           false
           ,
           and
           those
           things
           which
           should
           chiefly
           conduce
           to
           the
           scope
           of
           healing
           ,
           are
           not
           touched
           with
           so
           much
           as
           a
           finger
           .
        
         
           To
           what
           end
           tends
           the
           Anatomy
           of
           these
           two
           
           thousand
           years
           ,
           with
           those
           tedious
           lectures
           ,
           if
           the
           Sanation
           of
           diseases
           ,
           be
           not
           more
           happier
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           then
           of
           old
           ?
           what
           meanes
           that
           tearing
           and
           Cadaverous
           dissection
           of
           bodies
           ,
           with
           that
           curious
           inspection
           and
           inquisition
           into
           the
           capillary
           veines
           ,
           if
           we
           may
           not
           learn
           by
           the
           Errors
           of
           the
           Ancients
           ,
           and
           if
           we
           may
           not
           make
           an
           emendation
           of
           those
           things
           that
           are
           past
           ?
        
         
           Let
           it
           not
           be
           told
           in
           Gath
           ,
           nor
           publishd
           in
           Askelon
           
           that
           the
           Genius
           of
           the
           
             English
             Nation
          
           ,
           now
           made
           a
           Common-wealth
           ,
           should
           be
           so
           low
           ,
           so
           base
           ,
           and
           so
           beggarly
           ,
           to
           daunce
           after
           the
           pipe
           of
           meer
           whiflers
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           Hinch-boys
           of
           Aristotle
           ,
           and
           confine
           themselves
           to
           the
           principles
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           are
           as
           a
           dark
           lanthorne
           in
           a
           thick
           night
           ;
           as
           if
           we
           had
           no
           brick
           to
           make
           ,
           without
           raking
           the
           straw
           ,
           and
           
           stubble
           of
           
             Galen
             ,
             Hyppocrates
             ,
             Mesine
          
           and
           other
           huddle
           of
           tongue
           Physitians
           ;
           or
           as
           if
           the
           whole
           batch
           of
           medicines
           would
           be
           dowe
           ,
           without
           the
           Leaven
           of
           these
           Tare-gatherers
           .
           Have
           we
           no
           Smith
           in
           England
           that
           we
           must
           thus
           foot
           it
           over
           to
           the
           land
           of
           such
           uncircumcised
           Philistims
           ?
           It
           s
           reported
           of
           Caesar
           ,
           that
           he
           on
           a
           day
           seeing
           wealthy
           strangers
           have
           little
           dogges
           and
           monkies
           in
           their
           armes
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           made
           marvellous
           much
           of
           them
           ,
           he
           asked
           them
           if
           the
           women
           of
           their
           Country
           had
           no
           Children
           ?
           wisely
           reproving
           them
           by
           his
           question
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           bestow'd
           their
           naturall
           love
           and
           affection
           upon
           bruit
           beasts
           ,
           which
           they
           should
           have
           bestowed
           upon
           rationall
           Creatures
           .
           Antisthenes
           answered
           one
           very
           wisely
           ,
           that
           told
           him
           Ismenias
           was
           an
           excellent
           player
           on
           the
           flute
           ,
           but
           he
           is
           a
           naughty
           man
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           or
           else
           he
           could
           not
           be
           so
           cunning
           at
           the
           flute
           .
           I
           shall
           leave
           the
           application
           to
           whom
           it
           concerns
           .
           So
           Philip
           King
           of
           Macedon
           ,
           said
           to
           his
           sonne
           Alexander
           ,
           when
           at
           a
           feast
           he
           sung
           passing
           well
           ,
           and
           like
           a
           Master
           in
           Musick
           ;
           and
           art
           thou
           not
           asham'd
           sonne
           ,
           to
           sing
           so
           well
           ?
           And
           thereto
           we
           hope
           ,
           
           and
           are
           not
           overbold
           to
           suppose
           ,
           that
           a
           time
           will
           undoubtedly
           come
           ,
           when
           it
           shall
           be
           a
           byword
           ,
           and
           ignominy
           to
           be
           a
           good
           Physitian
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           well
           read
           in
           Galen
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           a
           proficient
           
             Galenist
             .
             Knowledge
          
           and
           learning
           without
           experience
           ,
           is
           like
           the
           statue
           of
           Polyphemus
           ,
           which
           wants
           an
           eye
           .
           The
           hand
           is
           the
           instrument
           of
           skill
           ,
           and
           all
           contemplation
           .
           Such
           ,
           (
           saies
           an
           Author
           )
           as
           speak
           of
           matters
           of
           state
           and
           government
           ,
           but
           especially
           of
           matters
           of
           warre
           ,
           say
           we
           ,
           chiefly
           of
           matters
           of
           Physick
           ,
           by
           the
           book
           ,
           speak
           but
           as
           book-knights
           ,
           as
           the
           
           
             French
             proverb
          
           termeth
           them
           ,
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           who
           call
           him
           
             a
             book-Pilot
          
           ,
           which
           hath
           not
           the
           sure
           and
           certain
           knowledge
           of
           the
           things
           that
           he
           speaks
           of
           ;
           meaning
           thereby
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           for
           a
           man
           to
           trust
           to
           the
           understanding
           he
           hath
           gotten
           by
           reading
           
           in
           things
           that
           consist
           in
           the
           deed
           doing
           where
           the
           hand
           is
           to
           be
           set
           to
           the
           worke
           :
           no
           more
           then
           the
           often
           hearing
           of
           men
           talke
           and
           reason
           of
           painting
           ,
           or
           the
           disputing
           upon
           Colours
           ,
           without
           taking
           the
           pencill
           in
           hand
           ,
           can
           stand
           a
           man
           in
           any
           stead
           at
           all
           ,
           to
           make
           him
           a
           good
           Painter
           .
           Let
           silence
           in
           the
           
           Galenists
           then
           ,
           be
           accounted
           as
           a
           sacrament
           ,
           seeing
           their
           Parent
           in
           Physick
           ,
           was
           not
           at
           all
           known
           in
           
             pyrotechnal
             Philosophy
          
           :
           or
           Fhe
           poor
           man
           had
           never
           in
           all
           his
           life
           the
           happinesse
           to
           see
           so
           much
           as
           Rose-water
           .
           His
           ambition
           to
           be
           
             Principate
             in
             Physick
          
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           poverty
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           had
           bin
           a
           little
           excusable
           ,
           if
           once
           at
           least
           ,
           he
           had
           had
           the
           knowledge
           and
           skill
           ,
           to
           extract
           any
           real
           principle
           out
           of
           any
           thing
           ,
           and
           so
           might
           have
           proceeded
           ,
           and
           been
           cring'd
           to
           ,
           as
           Monarch
           of
           Physick
           ;
           and
           not
           so
           easily
           expos'd
           himself
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           laughing-stock
           to
           posterity
           and
           ingenious
           heads
           of
           his
           time
           ,
           by
           his
           huge
           volumes
           and
           blew
           Comments
           on
           diseases
           .
           
        
         
           I
           wish
           I
           had
           not
           occasion
           to
           bewaile
           ,
           when
           in
           the
           concentrations
           of
           my
           mind
           ,
           I
           am
           led
           to
           consider
           the
           falsity
           of
           that
           saying
           ,
           not
           lesse
           vain
           and
           unsuccesful
           ,
           then
           common
           ;
           that
           when
           the
           Disease
           is
           known
           ,
           it
           's
           halfe
           way
           to
           the
           cure
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           other
           halfe
           ,
           is
           left
           as
           the
           alone
           ,
           and
           proper
           worke
           of
           medicines
           ,
           but
           how
           unable
           ,
           lamentable
           experience
           will
           testifie
           .
           This
           is
           that
           hath
           amus'd
           me
           ,
           that
           the
           Schools
           in
           the
           Remedies
           of
           Diseases
           ,
           both
           of
           simples
           
           
           and
           their
           mortarian
           labour
           of
           Compositions
           ,
           have
           apply'd
           themselves
           to
           the
           threed-bare
           and
           short-coated
           descriptions
           and
           discourses
           of
           Heat
           and
           Cold
           ;
           both
           in
           the
           Crasis
           of
           things
           ,
           with
           the
           
             Nature
             ,
             Elements
             ,
             temperament
             ,
             humors
             ,
             powers
          
           ;
           that
           as
           out
           of
           the
           Monocracy
           and
           single-sol'd
           intemperature
           of
           the
           Liver
           ,
           they
           have
           rendred
           us
           perhaps
           two
           hundred
           Diseases
           ;
           so
           out
           of
           this
           Binary
           of
           Heat
           and
           Cold
           ,
           they
           have
           builded
           their
           indispensable
           Dispensatory
           ,
           and
           utter'd
           to
           us
           a
           thousand
           medicines
           ,
           in
           antipodaean
           position
           to
           the
           diseases
           of
           our
           Country
           .
           What
           more
           grosse
           and
           palpable
           thicke
           darknesse
           ,
           and
           ignorance
           ?
           As
           if
           the
           whole
           make
           of
           the
           universe
           ,
           with
           such
           an
           infinity
           and
           alterity
           of
           Natures
           ,
           were
           to
           be
           patch't
           up
           with
           the
           two
           fig-leaves
           ,
           of
           Heat
           and
           Cold
           :
           
           As
           the
           preposterous
           ignorance
           of
           the
           Constitution
           of
           man
           in
           generall
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           
             quiddities
             ,
             and
             Dihoties
          
           of
           things
           ,
           as
           of
           that
           one
           the
           essence
           of
           the
           bloud
           ,
           with
           that
           Diananizing
           of
           those
           
             Terra
             del
             '
             fogo's
          
           or
           incognita's
           ,
           the
           scene
           of
           humours
           ,
           beyond
           the
           line
           and
           America
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           solid
           truth
           ,
           hath
           obtenebrated
           the
           whole
           table
           of
           Physick
           ,
           by
           undue
           indistinction
           ;
           so
           hath
           it
           been
           a
           meanes
           to
           usher
           in
           that
           incongruous
           form
           of
           
             unadaequat
             remedies
          
           ,
           and
           thereby
           to
           become
           a
           laborious
           cherisher
           ,
           to
           devolve
           and
           heape
           up
           one
           huge
           halfe
           of
           all
           the
           languishing
           miseries
           and
           Calamities
           on
           man
           since
           Adam
           .
        
         
           
           Behold
           ,
           what
           can
           any
           of
           the
           whole
           systeme
           ,
           or
           batch
           of
           medicines
           of
           the
           shops
           do
           to
           that
           copious
           company
           of
           incurables
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           rang'd
           and
           reckoned
           ,
           as
           desperate
           :
           For
           of
           them
           they
           have
           given
           but
           a
           slight
           touch
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           litle
           and
           maiden-like
           bashful
           mention
           ,
           and
           introduced
           onely
           a
           
           
             palliative
             cure
          
           ,
           and
           left
           the
           rest
           to
           the
           providence
           ,
           protection
           and
           compleating
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           kitchin-Physick
           :
           so
           that
           in
           the
           end
           it
           appears
           ,
           how
           full
           of
           
           Calamity
           and
           desperation
           their
           engines
           are
           ,
           too
           contemptible
           and
           weak
           to
           defend
           nature
           ,
           or
           make
           any
           assault
           and
           battery
           upon
           the
           Eenemy
           ;
           when
           they
           shall
           bring
           almost
           all
           diseases
           into
           the
           Catalogue
           of
           incurables
           ,
           or
           turne
           them
           over
           to
           serve
           out
           their
           prenticeship
           ,
           with
           the
           number
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           are
           to
           be
           cured
           by
           change
           of
           
             Aire
             ,
             diet
          
           and
           kitchin-Physick
           ;
           that
           for
           the
           most
           part
           some
           of
           those
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           or
           
             Triacle
             sellers
          
           ,
           or
           some
           old
           woman
           must
           cure
           ,
           whom
           the
           great
           learning
           and
           skill
           of
           Physitians
           have
           left
           as
           uncurable
           ,
           and
           then
           go
           about
           to
           excuse
           their
           ignorance
           and
           temerity
           ,
           with
           a
           
             salva
             inobedientia
             aegrorum
             circa
             dietae
             regulas
             non
             strictè
             servatas
             .
          
           Ah
           alas
           !
           how
           many
           absurdities
           and
           abuses
           are
           committed
           with
           these
           deceits
           ,
           which
           to
           the
           world
           are
           not
           yet
           sufficiently
           known
           .
        
         
           But
           we
           have
           just
           cause
           to
           hope
           ,
           at
           least
           to
           wish
           ,
           
           that
           Thysitians
           will
           now
           at
           length
           suffer
           themselves
           to
           be
           instructed
           ,
           from
           the
           autopticall
           unsuccessefulnesse
           of
           their
           own
           practice
           ,
           what
           straw
           devices
           ,
           what
           leane
           ,
           idle
           sleights
           their
           thoughts
           have
           suggested
           to
           flatter
           their
           starv'd
           hopes
           :
           And
           to
           me
           it
           is
           an
           Argument
           not
           to
           be
           slighted
           ,
           that
           the
           schools
           ,
           and
           Physitians
           of
           our
           daies
           ,
           begin
           to
           be
           sensible
           of
           the
           ignominy
           cast
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           their
           art
           ,
           by
           the
           sling
           of
           vulgar
           tongues
           ,
           from
           their
           infelicity
           of
           curing
           ;
           that
           they
           now
           are
           perswaded
           ,
           to
           look
           a
           little
           back
           to
           chymick
           remedies
           ;
           that
           now
           there
           is
           a
           bridge
           from
           Galen
           to
           Paracelsus
           ,
           and
           they
           can
           easily
           remove
           their
           Land-marks
           ,
           and
           neglecting
           
           the
           foundations
           of
           their
           own
           art
           ,
           they
           can
           as
           indifferently
           and
           promiscuously
           use
           any
           chymick
           remedies
           ,
           and
           most
           miserable
           poysons
           ,
           as
           those
           ,
           which
           their
           
             Dispensato
             ries
          
           have
           describ'd
           ,
           and
           taken
           upon
           
           trust
           ;
           insomuch
           the
           Galenists
           fearing
           to
           be
           out-gon
           ,
           what
           by
           the
           Collier
           Chymist
           and
           the
           
             Chymaericall
             contemplative
          
           Chymist
           ,
           and
           perceiving
           the
           dulnesse
           both
           of
           the
           remedies
           ,
           and
           Theorems
           of
           their
           Patron
           ,
           can
           a
           little
           bend
           the
           hams
           suppled
           with
           the
           oyle
           of
           smooth
           and
           implicite
           credulity
           ,
           and
           an
           idle
           lazy
           subscription
           ,
           and
           have
           now
           stoop'd
           to
           that
           infatuated
           principle
           of
           Tartars
           of
           Paracelsus
           his
           own
           coin
           .
        
         
           
           This
           makes
           me
           see
           ,
           that
           the
           Corrupt
           opinion
           and
           indeavour
           of
           Politicks
           ,
           have
           cast
           no
           little
           darknesse
           on
           the
           glory
           of
           gray-hair'd
           experience
           ;
           have
           forsaken
           her
           standard
           principles
           ,
           and
           have
           reduc'd
           mans
           mind
           from
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           works
           to
           the
           smalnesse
           of
           oblique
           and
           circulatory
           way
           of
           intelligence
           ,
           speculation
           ,
           
           the
           alone
           Patron
           of
           idlenesse
           ,
           and
           lazinesse
           ,
           which
           weakly
           understood
           ,
           and
           violently
           put
           in
           practise
           ,
           hath
           made
           a
           Shambles
           ,
           rather
           then
           a
           Sanctuary
           ,
           to
           butcher
           men
           violently
           ,
           and
           devoure
           and
           destroy
           them
           insensibly
           ,
           then
           give
           ease
           or
           succour
           .
        
         
           
           For
           there
           is
           nothing
           more
           hard
           ,
           more
           inhumane
           and
           full
           of
           Cruelty
           ,
           among
           all
           
             humane
             Arts
          
           ,
           through
           so
           many
           ages
           undertaken
           and
           usurp'd
           ,
           then
           that
           art
           ,
           which
           by
           a
           concentrick
           subscription
           doth
           make
           new
           experiments
           by
           the
           deaths
           of
           men
           ,
           where
           the
           Earth
           covers
           the
           vices
           ,
           the
           errors
           &
           fraud
           of
           its
           professors
           ;
           who
           having
           never
           touch'd
           so
           much
           as
           to
           the
           bark
           &
           utter
           shell
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           although
           they
           creep
           on
           their
           bellies
           all
           daies
           of
           their
           lives
           ,
           and
           feed
           upon
           the
           dust
           of
           the
           earh
           apt
           to
           be
           blown
           away
           by
           every
           
           puffe
           of
           solid
           truth
           ,
           yet
           think
           they
           are
           in
           the
           
             third
             heaven
          
           of
           Physick
           ,
           and
           light
           of
           nature
           ,
           and
           by
           reading
           of
           Galen
           and
           Aristotle
           ,
           conceit
           they
           have
           rifled
           her
           rich
           Treasuries
           ,
           trac'd
           her
           footsteps
           to
           a
           haire
           ,
           and
           exactly
           survey'd
           the
           whole
           field
           and
           round
           of
           Nature
           .
           But
           verily
           they
           who
           think
           so
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           such
           as
           have
           a
           minde
           large
           enough
           to
           take
           into
           their
           thougts
           a
           generall
           survey
           of
           naturall
           and
           humane
           things
           ,
           would
           soon
           prove
           themselves
           in
           that
           opinion
           ,
           far
           deceiv'd
           ,
           and
           would
           soon
           tie
           up
           their
           tongues
           ,
           discerning
           themselves
           all
           this
           while
           ,
           like
           the
           high
           flown
           ,
           selfe-conceited
           Laodicea
           .
           For
           while
           they
           presume
           and
           deem
           they
           keep
           the
           keyes
           of
           the
           science
           ,
           do
           yet
           neither
           themselves
           enter
           into
           the
           Closet
           and
           inner
           parlour
           of
           Nature
           ,
           nor
           will
           they
           admit
           willingly
           others
           that
           would
           .
        
         
           I
           thought
           once
           to
           have
           becalm'd
           this
           Sea
           of
           distraction
           
           by
           the
           golden
           Trident
           of
           chymicall
           Theorem's
           ,
           whom
           as
           a
           Lady
           of
           honour
           I
           have
           courted
           ,
           and
           devoutly
           kiss'd
           ,
           and
           to
           whom
           ,
           I
           am
           not
           asham'd
           to
           profess
           I
           ow
           my
           strict
           observance
           ;
           but
           alas
           and
           alack
           for
           wo
           !
           I
           could
           find
           no
           rest
           here
           :
           I
           found
           too
           much
           of
           the
           leaven
           of
           Chrysippus
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           first
           that
           pulled
           
           Physick
           out
           of
           experience
           ,
           &
           put
           it
           into
           opinion
           :
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           were
           a
           generation
           of
           men
           ,
           in
           Plato's
           daies
           ,
           and
           the
           line
           it
           seemes
           is
           not
           yet
           extinct
           .
           Because
           therefore
           I
           cannot
           foole
           my
           own
           credulity
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           to
           sit
           down
           to
           an
           implicite
           conformity
           ,
           coopt
           up
           and
           immur'd
           within
           these
           paper
           walls
           ;
           and
           finding
           it
           a
           slaughter-house
           of
           humanity
           ,
           and
           to
           conspire
           to
           the
           extirpation
           of
           whole
           families
           and
           Common-wealths
           ,
           (
           the
           best
           part
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           )
           and
           seeing
           I
           plow
           in
           the
           
           same
           field
           ,
           I
           shall
           endeavour
           ,
           and
           am
           resolv'd
           by
           the
           knife
           of
           chiropona●
           pyr●techny
           to
           cut
           the
           throat
           of
           these
           Pe●ty-toggers
           and
           let
           ●ut
           the
           heart-bloud
           of
           the
           blinde
           Physick
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           who
           deserves
           to
           be
           the
           leading
           card
           and
           do
           humbly
           conceive
           
           it
           nothing
           above
           my
           du●y
           ,
           either
           for
           the
           difficulty
           ,
           or
           the
           censure
           that
           may
           passe
           thereon
           ,
           ●o
           communicate
           the
           sence
           and
           revolution
           of
           my
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           Collections
           ,
           and
           do
           offer
           them
           now
           in
           this
           generall
           labour
           of
           reformation
           ,
           to
           the
           candid
           view
           of
           all
           good
           Christians
           ,
           to
           the
           Schools
           ,
           and
           all
           ingenious
           heads
           ;
           especially
           because
           I
           see
           it
           the
           hope
           of
           a
           handful
           of
           good
           and
           learned
           men
           ,
           that
           this
           Crocodile
           ,
           who
           seems
           to
           weepe
           for
           ,
           and
           offer
           helpe
           to
           ,
           the
           afflictions
           and
           languishing
           miseries
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           yet
           destroies
           them
           ,
           might
           spend
           its
           utmost
           date
           in
           this
           Common-Wealth
           ;
           and
           that
           there
           might
           be
           some
           course
           taken
           in
           the
           body
           of
           Physick
           ,
           in
           this
           Nation
           ,
           that
           the
           squalid
           diseases
           of
           Physick
           and
           medicines
           might
           be
           cured
           ;
           without
           which
           ,
           no
           hopes
           of
           ever
           curing
           the
           sicknesses
           of
           the
           body
           of
           man
           :
           this
           therefore
           shall
           be
           the
           steerage
           ,
           the
           taske
           and
           period
           of
           this
           discourse
           ,
           to
           prove
           ,
        
         
           
           That
           the
           whole
           mode
           ,
           method
           and
           body
           of
           Physick
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           now
           prescribed
           and
           practised
           ,
           with
           the
           desires
           of
           good
           men
           ,
           groans
           for
           a
           reformation
           .
        
         
           I
           thinke
           ,
           I
           shall
           have
           no
           just
           Cause
           to
           complain
           of
           any
           thing
           but
           that
           it
           is
           indeed
           too
           copious
           to
           be
           the
           matter
           of
           a
           dispute
           ,
           or
           a
           defence
           ,
           rather
           to
           be
           yielded
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           best
           ages
           ,
           a
           thing
           of
           common
           reason
           ,
           not
           of
           controversie
           .
        
         
           
           To
           write
           in
           that
           in
           which
           there
           is
           no
           beaten
           path
           ,
           
           is
           most
           honourable
           ,
           for
           he
           that
           leades
           ,
           hath
           this
           advantage
           above
           others
           ,
           if
           others
           follow
           him
           ,
           he
           hath
           the
           glory
           of
           it
           ,
           if
           not
           ,
           he
           hath
           the
           excuse
           of
           prejudice
           .
        
         
           He
           therefore
           who
           by
           adventuring
           shal
           be
           so
           happy
           ,
           
           as
           with
           successe
           to
           light
           the
           way
           of
           such
           an
           expedient
           liberty
           and
           truth
           ,
           as
           this
           ,
           shall
           restore
           the
           much
           abused
           ,
           overwrong'd
           ,
           and
           eclipsed
           glory
           and
           renown
           of
           Physick
           :
           and
           shall
           deserve
           of
           all
           apprehensive
           men
           (
           considering
           the
           ruines
           ,
           the
           dangers
           and
           dreadfull
           effects
           ,
           the
           ignorance
           ,
           errors
           ,
           abuses
           ,
           impieties
           and
           cruelties
           of
           Physitians
           ,
           in
           a
           thing
           of
           so
           great
           price
           ,
           whose
           losse
           is
           irreparable
           ,
           and
           most
           perilous
           to
           humane
           estate
           ,
           which
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           insight
           into
           ,
           and
           reformation
           in
           the
           practise
           of
           Physick
           ,
           have
           been
           committed
           in
           this
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           other
           Common-wealths
           )
           shall
           deserve
           I
           say
           to
           be
           reck'ned
           among
           the
           publick
           Benefactors
           of
           civil
           and
           humane
           life
           ,
           equal
           ,
           nay
           above
           the
           Inventours
           of
           wine
           and
           oyle
           :
           for
           this
           ,
           namely
           ,
           health
           ,
           is
           a
           farre
           dearer
           ,
           farre
           nobler
           and
           more
           desireable
           cherishing
           to
           mans
           life
           ,
           unworthily
           and
           unmercifully
           expos'd
           to
           ruine
           and
           danger
           .
        
         
           In
           which
           work
           ,
           he
           whose
           courage
           can
           serve
           him
           
           to
           give
           the
           first
           onset
           ,
           must
           look
           for
           two
           Hydra's
           of
           several
           oppositions
           ;
           the
           one
           ,
           from
           them
           ,
           who
           would
           exact
           the
           tunnage
           and
           poundage
           of
           all
           knowledge
           and
           skill
           ,
           and
           excise
           all
           ingenuity
           and
           Autergie
           ;
           who
           have
           sworn
           themselves
           to
           long
           custome
           ,
           and
           the
           affected
           tedious
           scrible
           of
           Galen
           ;
           whose
           whole
           spheare
           of
           reason
           ,
           art
           ,
           skill
           and
           practise
           ,
           turnes
           in
           Galens
           Zenith
           ,
           and
           his
           accomplices
           ,
           will
           not
           out
           of
           the
           road
           :
           The
           other
           from
           those
           ,
           whose
           formal
           ignorance
           
           grosse
           and
           vulgar
           apprehensions
           ,
           together
           with
           their
           grave
           obstinacy
           ,
           (
           'twixt
           whom
           an
           entire
           league
           hath
           ever
           been
           held
           )
           conceit
           but
           low
           of
           Physick
           ,
           whose
           cloudy
           and
           imperfect
           opticks
           ,
           could
           never
           
           endure
           to
           pry
           into
           the
           Mysteries
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           work
           of
           healing
           ,
           thinke
           they
           have
           all
           .
           This
           only
           is
           desir'd
           of
           them
           who
           are
           minded
           to
           judge
           hardly
           of
           thus
           maintaining
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           be
           stil
           ,
           and
           heare
           all
           out
           ,
           nor
           thinke
           it
           equall
           to
           answer
           
             deliberate
             reason
          
           ,
           with
           sodain
           heat
           and
           noise
           ;
           remembring
           this
           ,
           that
           many
           truths
           ,
           now
           of
           
             reverend
             esteem
          
           and
           Credit
           ,
           had
           their
           birth
           and
           beginning
           once
           from
           singular
           and
           private
           thoughts
           ,
           while
           the
           most
           of
           men
           were
           otherwise
           possess'd
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           fate
           at
           first
           to
           be
           generally
           exploded
           and
           exclaim'd
           on
           ,
           by
           many
           violent
           opposers
           :
           Neverthelesse
           it
           shall
           be
           here
           sought
           by
           due
           waies
           and
           means
           to
           reclaim
           ,
           and
           bring
           it
           from
           under
           the
           rubbish
           of
           gentilish
           and
           anarchicall
           principles
           ,
           into
           the
           Monarchy
           of
           pyrotechnall
           
           experience
           .
           Yet
           would
           we
           not
           be
           mistaken
           ,
           to
           be
           thought
           for
           stiffe
           pleading
           for
           a
           confus'd
           abolishing
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           as
           the
           Rabble
           demolish
           Images
           ,
           in
           the
           zeale
           of
           their
           hammers
           oft
           violating
           the
           sepulchres
           of
           
             good
             men
          
           ;
           or
           rudely
           break
           up
           ,
           not
           
           go
           through
           open
           doors
           .
        
         
           The
           Apollinian
           science
           then
           ,
           or
           art
           of
           Physick
           ,
           is
           every
           where
           brought
           upon
           the
           Stage
           ;
           and
           made
           the
           laughing-stock
           of
           the
           sick-brain'd
           vulgar
           ;
           because
           Physitians
           ,
           who
           have
           heterodogmatiz'd
           ,
           and
           
           deviated
           from
           the
           ancient
           beaten
           path
           of
           clear
           reason
           and
           experience
           ,
           put
           no
           distinction
           between
           the
           venerable
           grey-haires
           of
           ancient
           Physick
           ,
           and
           them
           who
           weare
           her
           honourable
           silver
           livery
           ,
           from
           the
           
           old
           scurff
           of
           Galen
           and
           his
           accomplices
           ,
           benighted
           to
           the
           clouds
           of
           ignorance
           ,
           and
           that
           
             Tatterdemalion
             Lanostema
          
           of
           Peripatetical
           &
           Galenical
           predicaments
           of
           qualities
           ;
           whereby
           ,
           to
           heads
           of
           a
           larger
           size
           ,
           they
           seem
           to
           have
           put
           out
           their
           own
           eyes
           ,
           and
           willingly
           subject
           themselves
           ,
           like
           Mill-horses
           to
           grind
           in
           the
           Mill-house
           of
           custome
           and
           Tradition
           ,
           and
           aforehand
           ,
           to
           have
           stak'd
           themselves
           to
           a
           resolution
           to
           confine
           to
           the
           Custome
           of
           the
           Schools
           ,
           and
           sit
           down
           to
           a
           precise
           Conformity
           ,
           to
           lap
           up
           the
           prodigious
           vomits
           of
           
             Aristotle
             ,
             Galen
          
           and
           other
           illiterate
           Ethnicks
           ,
           and
           in
           effect
           to
           prescribe
           all
           the
           heads
           of
           the
           present
           age
           ,
           as
           Pupils
           to
           the
           dull
           and
           doting
           advisoes
           of
           the
           ancient
           ,
           precedent
           Paper-stuffers
           ;
           and
           then
           no
           lesse
           to
           say
           ,
           as
           in
           supernaturall
           things
           they
           are
           wont
           ,
           so
           in
           naturall
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           a
           kind
           of
           blasphemy
           ,
           at
           least
           presumption
           ,
           to
           step
           one
           haires
           breadth
           from
           the
           cry'd
           up
           and
           vulgar
           receiv'd
           way
           :
           
             So
             hardly
             in
             good
             sooth
             can
             the
             dotage
             of
             those
             who
             dwell
             upon
             antiquity
             ,
             allow
             present
             times
             any
             share
             
             of
             wisdome
             or
             skill
             .
          
           For
           we
           are
           not
           overbold
           to
           suppose
           what
           they
           read
           ,
           they
           beleeve
           ,
           and
           what
           they
           beleeve
           ,
           they
           leave
           to
           the
           confection
           of
           an
           Apothecary
           and
           family
           ,
           without
           any
           manuall
           or
           mechanick
           experiment
           .
           For
           who
           among
           the
           formost
           of
           them
           ,
           can
           justifie
           their
           positions
           and
           rules
           by
           practise
           ;
           not
           by
           their
           hands
           ,
           but
           fancies
           .
           Hence
           it
           is
           that
           every
           druggist
           and
           
             old
             woman
          
           ,
           with
           
             Mother
             Mid-night
          
           ,
           and
           of
           every
           occupation
           sally
           forth
           ,
           and
           dare
           to
           intrude
           themselves
           into
           the
           practise
           of
           Physick
           ,
           putting
           an
           affront
           upon
           Physitians
           ,
           because
           oftimes
           in
           many
           things
           they
           excell
           them
           .
           For
           of
           old
           they
           are
           wont
           to
           reserve
           somethings
           to
           themselves
           ,
           as
           a
           pledge
           of
           
           their
           fame
           and
           family
           :
           But
           after
           that
           the
           slothful
           and
           lazy
           disquisitions
           of
           Physitians
           prevail'd
           ,
           &
           the
           itch
           of
           Gain
           turn'd
           
             Physick
             into
             a
             plow
          
           ,
           to
           make
           long
           furrow's
           on
           the
           backs
           of
           poor
           mortals
           ,
           by
           the
           just
           judgment
           of
           God
           all
           things
           went
           to
           wrack
           .
        
         
           The
           Schools
           will
           have
           the
           shuffling
           and
           cutting
           
           of
           the
           Cards
           ,
           and
           the
           Colledge
           drawes
           the
           choice
           of
           physitians
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           
             whole
             pack
          
           of
           those
           that
           by
           them
           are
           accounted
           worthy
           ,
           are
           they
           who
           have
           subscrib'd
           to
           the
           ignorance
           and
           unskilfulnesse
           of
           Ethnicks
           ;
           that
           the
           Cathedrall
           of
           all
           reason
           ,
           learning
           ,
           skill
           ,
           Philosophy
           and
           all
           judgement
           ,
           might
           vail
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           keep
           the
           keyes
           ;
           and
           mans
           life
           it selfe
           should
           be
           committed
           to
           them
           .
           So
           that
           if
           he
           be
           but
           an
           Academick
           ,
           though
           a
           meer
           mammothrept
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           a
           Midas
           ,
           if
           they
           can
           but
           hide
           his
           two
           ambitious
           eares
           ,
           which
           they
           can
           easily
           doe
           ,
           by
           his
           implicite
           conformity
           ,
           he
           shall
           passe
           for
           Cathedrall
           Doctor
           ,
           a
           Physitian
           in
           folio
           ,
           with
           an
           imprimatur
           on
           his
           back
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           were
           the
           microcosmall
           Councell
           of
           State
           's
           chief
           Physitian
           ,
           
             cum
             privilegio
             custod
             ,
             salutis
             populi
             :
          
           so
           that
           upon
           the
           posts
           ,
           and
           frontispeice
           of
           the
           medicall
           conclave
           is
           written
           like
           that
           of
           Plato's
           Academy
           ,
           with
           a
           
             Nemo
             huc
             ingrediatur
             nisi
             &c.
          
           
           Whereby
           all
           others
           are
           like
           a
           pawn
           at
           Chesse
           ,
           fill
           up
           a
           Room
           ,
           and
           that
           's
           all
           .
           This
           is
           now
           handed
           down
           to
           us
           Europaeans
           ,
           and
           is
           in
           possession
           and
           practise
           among
           
             English
             men
          
           ,
           that
           hath
           carry'd
           away
           the
           bayes
           from
           all
           others
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           not
           be
           befool'd
           of
           their
           liberties
           ,
           nor
           blinded
           in
           their
           understandings
           ,
           by
           any
           devise
           :
           so
           that
           charity
           is
           grown
           cold
           ,
           and
           sloth
           introduc'd
           under
           a
           more
           fafer
           seal
           ,
           and
           long
           use
           hath
           confirm'd
           this
           begotten
           ignorance
           ,
           pretending
           the
           right
           
           of
           prescription
           .
           And
           we
           wish
           it
           doe
           not
           prove
           a
           kind
           of
           staple
           merchandize
           ,
           to
           be
           seal'd
           and
           stamp'd
           like
           our
           Broad-cloth
           ,
           or
           Wool-packs
           ;
           and
           that
           Art
           and
           Ingenuity
           become
           not
           tributary
           to
           the
           Custome-house
           of
           error
           ,
           opinion
           and
           Customes
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Factors
           or
           Farmers
           thereof
           ,
           do
           not
           so
           monopolize
           ,
           or
           monarchize
           ,
           to
           put
           truth
           at
           the
           bottom
           of
           the
           sack
           ,
           and
           their
           own
           inventions
           at
           the
           sacks
           mouth
           ;
           wherby
           God
           should
           withdraw
           his
           gifts
           ,
           and
           those
           which
           
           he
           hath
           given
           to
           others
           ,
           continue
           .
           The
           Apostle
           Paul
           would
           have
           widows
           to
           be
           honour'd
           ,
           that
           were
           widows
           indeed
           ,
           in
           good
           works
           ;
           according
           to
           the
           command
           ,
           which
           hath
           ordain'd
           the
           Physitian
           to
           be
           honour'd
           ,
           who
           shall
           truly
           be
           a
           Physitian
           in
           good
           works
           ,
           and
           so
           shall
           testifie
           that
           he
           is
           created
           ,
           and
           chosen
           of
           God
           ;
           whose
           works
           shall
           follow
           him
           ,
           worthy
           of
           his
           vocation
           ,
           as
           
             letters
             patents
          
           ,
           as
           signs
           and
           merits
           of
           his
           honour
           :
           which
           text
           being
           consider'd
           we
           find
           honour
           to
           be
           appointed
           to
           the
           Physitian
           because
           of
           necessity
           ;
           which
           necessity
           doth
           presuppose
           bringing
           forth
           fruit
           ,
           otherwise
           in
           vain
           :
           not
           that
           the
           force
           of
           the
           precept
           ,
           runs
           so
           in
           necessity
           ,
           as
           ,
           that
           when
           a
           sound
           man
           doth
           not
           need
           a
           Physitian
           ,
           that
           then
           he
           is
           to
           be
           honour'd
           :
           For
           then
           a
           Judge
           ,
           Councellour
           ,
           Lawyer
           ,
           Souldier
           ,
           Husbandman
           ,
           Weaver
           ;
           &c.
           should
           be
           prescribed
           to
           be
           honour'd
           ,
           by
           the
           same
           right
           of
           necessity
           .
           Honour
           therefore
           is
           ordain'd
           to
           the
           Physitian
           ,
           created
           by
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           the
           highest
           for
           the
           necessity
           of
           the
           sick
           ,
           to
           heal
           them
           :
           But
           the
           necessities
           of
           a
           souldier
           ,
           Judge
           ,
           Executioner
           ,
           weaver
           ,
           &c.
           are
           not
           consider'd
           ,
           as
           chosen
           by
           God
           ,
           but
           as
           promoted
           by
           men
           ,
           to
           execute
           those
           offices
           ,
           that
           are
           requisit
           ,
           and
           that
           from
           the
           malice
           of
           men
           .
        
         
         
           
           There
           is
           a
           four
           fold
           mist
           of
           ignorance
           ,
           hath
           enter'd
           all
           at
           once
           ,
           into
           the
           medica●
           profession
           ,
           and
           hath
           lef●
           it
           without
           honour
           ▪
           namely
           ,
           the
           ignorance
           of
           causes
           ,
           the
           remedy
           ,
           the
           manner
           of
           making
           it
           ,
           and
           coaptation
           of
           it
           .
           Truly
           as
           pyro●●chn●
           doth
           open
           bodies
           before
           our
           eyes
           ,
           that
           are
           lock'd
           ;
           so
           also
           it
           opens
           the
           gate
           unto
           naturall
           Philosophy
           Under
           the
           ignorance
           and
           sloth
           of
           the
           Schools
           ,
           the
           true
           medicine
           hath
           lurk'd
           so
           depress'd
           ,
           that
           that
           which
           should
           have
           brought
           the
           greatest
           light
           unto
           the
           Physitian
           ,
           seeing
           the
           whole
           work
           is
           accounted
           mechanick
           ,
           the
           want
           whereof
           is
           his
           blindness
           ,
           and
           unskilfulnesse
           ,
           that
           through
           pride
           and
           long
           Custome
           ,
           is
           transferr'd
           out
           of
           his
           own
           hands
           ,
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           an
           Apothecary
           and
           his
           servants
           ;
           that
           now
           he
           sees
           not
           with
           his
           own
           eyes
           ,
           nor
           handles
           with
           his
           own
           hands
           ,
           nor
           understands
           with
           his
           own
           Intellect
           and
           judgement
           ,
           so
           that
           here
           lyes
           the
           mystery
           of
           iniquity
           .
        
         
           
           Our
           pardon
           for
           this
           plain-dealing
           ,
           is
           sued
           out
           in
           forma
           R.
           P.
           both
           in
           the
           very
           name
           ,
           nature
           ,
           right
           constitution
           and
           right
           reformation
           of
           it
           ;
           as
           also
           from
           the
           effect
           of
           the
           disputation
           ,
           when
           it
           comes
           in
           competition
           with
           life
           ,
           with
           diseases
           ,
           with
           my
           neighbour
           ,
           my
           Friend
           ,
           my
           brother
           ,
           my
           vocation
           ,
           with
           the
           truth
           ,
           with
           good
           ,
           with
           hurt
           ,
           with
           things
           so
           truly
           serious
           ,
           and
           of
           such
           moment
           .
           For
           I
           propound
           not
           to
           my self
           the
           thanks
           or
           favour
           of
           any
           man
           ,
           having
           also
           learn'd
           to
           runne
           thorow
           good
           report
           ,
           &
           evil
           report
           .
           For
           my
           own
           understanding
           tells
           me
           ,
           that
           the
           Art
           of
           Physick
           hath
           stood
           a
           long
           time
           at
           a
           stay
           ,
           as
           is
           a
           shame
           to
           think
           ;
           without
           any
           progresse
           made
           ;
           because
           we
           had
           rather
           stand
           to
           ,
           and
           bring
           honour
           to
           ,
           and
           deck
           and
           polish
           the
           
           Inventions
           of
           
             Forreigners
             ,
             Greeks
             ,
             Barbarians
          
           and
           Ethnicks
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           there
           's
           a
           metamorphosis
           
           in
           the
           whole
           systeme
           of
           diseases
           ;
           new
           diseases
           arise
           ,
           which
           Galen
           and
           Hippocrates
           never
           knew
           ;
           and
           the
           old
           ones
           with
           stranger
           and
           crueller
           symptomes
           ;
           for
           they
           rise
           again
           disguis'd
           ,
           therefore
           appear
           illegitimate
           ,
           not
           answering
           to
           the
           descriptions
           of
           the
           former
           :
           And
           that
           such
           a
           thing
           as
           this
           should
           stand
           at
           a
           stay
           ,
           without
           any
           progresse
           ,
           is
           both
           shame
           and
           lamentation
           ;
           while
           our
           healths
           and
           lives
           call
           greatly
           for
           an
           increase
           of
           the
           knowledge
           of
           healing
           .
           How
           much
           ,
           and
           to
           what
           end
           hath
           that
           lazy
           ,
           dull
           and
           ungenerous
           kind
           of
           Physitians
           hindred
           the
           light
           of
           Physick
           ,
           from
           breaking
           forth
           ,
           who
           are
           wise
           only
           from
           an
           anothers
           Comment
           ,
           and
           deny
           ,
           that
           the
           art
           can
           encrease
           above
           what
           they
           know
           :
           And
           therefore
           what
           they
           know
           not
           ,
           they
           drive
           with
           a
           certain
           desperation
           ,
           into
           the
           Catologus
           of
           incurable
           .
           As
           if
           our
           Ancestours
           resting
           places
           ,
           were
           to
           be
           like
           Hercules
           pillars
           ,
           inscrib'd
           vith
           a
           
             Ne
             plus
             ultra
          
           ;
           as
           if
           they
           had
           attain'd
           to
           the
           Meridian
           of
           all
           knowledg
           ,
           by
           the
           fix'd
           North-pole
           of
           all
           perfection
           ;
           and
           on
           that
           Axletree
           must
           turn
           the
           whole
           Globe
           of
           posterities
           knowledge
           ,
           with
           the
           whole
           Hierarchy
           of
           lesser
           and
           greater
           increasings
           :
           as
           if
           the
           wits
           and
           spirits
           of
           the
           present
           times
           would
           serve
           for
           nothing
           ,
           but
           to
           go
           a
           wool-gathering
           in
           the
           wildernesse
           or
           wild
           fields
           of
           the
           foregoing
           sheep-shearers
           ;
           or
           were
           fit
           for
           nothing
           ,
           but
           to
           sit
           with
           their
           hands
           in
           their
           pockets
           ,
           in
           a
           lazy
           ,
           and
           implicite
           conformity
           to
           this
           medical
           statue
           of
           Aesculapius
           ;
           and
           rather
           then
           to
           correct
           ,
           adde
           ,
           encrease
           ,
           perfect
           ,
           purg
           and
           reform
           the
           present
           mode
           and
           practise
           ,
           had
           rather
           subscribe
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           be
           an
           obedient
           son
           of
           the
           
           former
           Physick-fathers
           ,
           believe
           it
           cannot
           be
           amended
           ,
           orits
           very
           difficult
           to
           goe
           about
           ,
           and
           the
           way
           is
           not
           clear
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           obstacles
           as
           these
           they
           put
           ;
           as
           if
           the
           inventions
           of
           our
           Grand-fathers
           had
           ramm'd
           up
           the
           way
           of
           our
           own
           industry
           ,
           and
           had
           occluded
           the
           Treasuries
           of
           wisdome
           ;
           or
           as
           if
           she
           had
           now
           forsaken
           the
           thirsty
           and
           laborious
           inquirer
           ,
           to
           dwell
           against
           her
           nature
           with
           the
           arrogant
           and
           shallow
           babler
           .
           Such
           is
           the
           sweetnesse
           of
           gain
           ,
           that
           every
           one
           brags
           of
           ,
           and
           with
           love
           admires
           their
           confusions
           and
           m●scellanies
           of
           medicines
           ,
           which
           they
           call
           magistrall
           Receits
           :
           But
           the
           more
           secret
           things
           ,
           which
           in
           times
           past
           rendred
           Physitians
           that
           were
           lovers
           of
           labour
           very
           famous
           ,
           by
           the
           stupify'd
           drousinesse
           of
           Physitians
           ,
           contracted
           by
           the
           opium
           of
           dull
           ignorance
           and
           sloth
           ,
           are
           now
           slipp'd
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           Apothecaries
           ,
           and
           old
           women
           .
        
         
           
           The
           first
           that
           we
           meet
           with
           ,
           who
           will
           needs
           be
           Physitians
           are
           those
           ,
           who
           truly
           are
           not
           educated
           and
           instructed
           to
           this
           ,
           but
           prompt
           of
           nature
           ,
           whose
           Genius
           leads
           them
           to
           it
           ,
           
             say
             they
          
           ,
           and
           are
           cut
           out
           ,
           and
           are
           configurated
           for
           it
           ,
           whose
           bare
           inclination
           ,
           and
           the
           tickling
           itch
           of
           gain
           is
           the
           Ascendant
           ,
           daring
           any
           thing
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           heard
           to
           have
           profited
           others
           ,
           without
           any
           disquisition
           ,
           cognition
           ,
           and
           discrimination
           of
           causes
           :
           For
           thence
           have
           almost
           all
           the
           experiments
           of
           the
           Schools
           flow'd
           forth
           :
           which
           Galen
           hath
           confirm'd
           by
           the
           example
           of
           his
           master
           Quintius
           .
           For
           making
           experiments
           by
           the
           deaths
           of
           men
           ,
           the
           Schools
           call
           their
           graduats
           most
           expert
           .
           Others
           ,
           that
           are
           vulgar
           Physitians
           ,
           had
           rather
           heal
           vulgar
           only
           ,
           and
           to
           these
           they
           give
           their
           Councells
           :
           some
           also
           of
           favour
           only
           ,
           and
           being
           
           ask'd
           ;
           but
           the
           most
           part
           for
           the
           ambition
           of
           honour
           that
           they
           might
           be
           esteem'd
           as
           wise
           men
           ,
           possesse
           this
           innate
           kind
           of
           vice
           .
           Of
           the
           same
           sort
           are
           those
           deceivers
           ,
           who
           would
           seem
           to
           be
           rich
           ,
           and
           therefore
           give
           all
           their
           ministrations
           gratis
           ,
           to
           the
           destruction
           or
           casuall
           health
           of
           people
           .
           To
           these
           succeed
           they
           ,
           who
           covet
           not
           moneys
           ,
           but
           gifts
           ,
           lest
           they
           should
           seem
           below
           the
           condition
           of
           great
           and
           noble
           men
           ,
           and
           deserve
           nothing
           they
           say
           ,
           but
           do
           it
           for
           a
           common
           good
           .
           The
           like
           to
           these
           are
           they
           ,
           who
           confesse
           truly
           that
           they
           are
           not
           Physitians
           ,
           but
           have
           great
           skill
           in
           Physick
           ,
           and
           have
           their
           secrets
           and
           receits
           from
           
             Kings
             ,
             Emperours
             ,
             Queens
          
           and
           great
           Ladies
           :
           For
           these
           are
           wont
           to
           suborn
           the
           middle
           sort
           of
           people
           ,
           which
           do
           extoll
           the
           price
           of
           the
           medicine
           .
           Others
           there
           are
           who
           turn
           themselves
           into
           Physitians
           ,
           who
           have
           been
           old
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           now
           left
           the
           warres
           ,
           brag
           of
           ,
           and
           shew
           their
           wounds
           ,
           and
           thereby
           think
           ,
           and
           perswade
           themselves
           they
           have
           got
           great
           experience
           .
           Some
           of
           the
           Clergy
           also
           ,
           Priests
           and
           poor
           Scholars
           ,
           that
           have
           nothing
           else
           to
           do
           must
           now
           turn
           Physitians
           .
           Some
           silenc'd
           ministers
           and
           outed
           of
           their
           benefices
           ,
           lay
           hold
           upon
           Physick
           ,
           and
           commit
           force
           and
           violence
           to
           her
           body
           ,
           that
           if
           one
           fails
           ,
           t'other
           may
           hold
           ,
           and
           think
           their
           Latin
           ,
           and
           their
           Coat
           ,
           the
           grand
           Charter
           ,
           to
           entitle
           them
           to
           the
           practise
           in
           Physick
           .
           There
           are
           a
           generation
           also
           who
           pretend
           to
           
             Astrology
             ,
             Chiromancy
             ,
             (
             and
             why
             not
             to
             Coscinomancy
             )
          
           to
           Physiognomy
           too
           ,
           dare
           tamper
           with
           Physick
           ,
           and
           by
           
             schemes
             ,
             Angles
          
           ,
           and
           Configuraions
           predict
           not
           only
           diseases
           ,
           but
           the
           Cure
           also
           ,
           and
           so
           thinke
           themselves
           able
           Physitians
           ,
           and
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           now
           masters
           of
           Art
           ,
           
           in
           ,
           and
           instituted
           by
           ,
           the
           heavenly
           Academy
           ,
           and
           Colledge
           of
           stars
           .
           Others
           scrible
           upon
           paper
           ,
           (
           not
           the
           innoxious
           words
           of
           Salomon
           ,
           )
           but
           Characters
           ,
           charms
           as
           they
           call
           them
           ,
           whereby
           Diseases
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Devils
           are
           chas'd
           away
           ,
           and
           crosse
           themselves
           before
           and
           behind
           ,
           least
           the
           Devil
           should
           take
           him
           away
           ,
           writing
           powerfull
           words
           .
           There
           are
           also
           ,
           who
           are
           well
           known
           in
           divers
           Idioms
           ,
           and
           pretend
           to
           speak
           
             Chaldiack
             ,
             Arabick
          
           or
           Dalmatick
           ,
           and
           are
           loden
           with
           many
           arts
           ;
           at
           last
           vaunt
           only
           
             de
             mathesi
          
           or
           historiis
           :
           Many
           of
           these
           know
           nothing
           lesse
           then
           to
           make
           the
           Phylosophers
           stone
           ,
           and
           carry
           about
           them
           propagable
           mines
           ,
           with
           a
           perpetuall
           ferment
           .
           There
           are
           they
           again
           who
           pretend
           to
           be
           
             baptiz'd
             Jewes
          
           (
           more
           wicked
           then
           the
           not
           baptiz'd
           )
           who
           have
           learn'd
           from
           the
           Kabala
           to
           mortifie
           mercury
           divers
           wayes
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           prepare
           poysons
           variously
           ,
           which
           are
           good
           against
           all
           diseases
           ,
           and
           many
           more
           .
           They
           brag
           of
           the
           Hebrew
           tongue
           to
           contain
           the
           fundaments
           of
           all
           sciences
           ,
           and
           the
           grand
           secrets
           of
           States
           ,
           and
           Common-Wealths
           ,
           and
           are
           big
           with
           the
           foreknowledge
           of
           futures
           :
           They
           often
           cite
           their
           Rabbines
           ,
           the
           book
           of
           Nebolohu
           ,
           with
           the
           little
           key
           of
           Salomon
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           can
           read
           things
           past
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           come
           .
           Others
           also
           assert
           the
           medicall
           art
           to
           be
           hereditary
           ,
           and
           to
           run
           in
           the
           line
           of
           their
           
             own
             prog●ny
          
           although
           they
           be
           all
           fools
           or
           Knaves
           .
           And
           then
           at
           last
           if
           these
           cannot
           be
           accounted
           of
           among
           men
           ,
           they
           have
           a
           sure
           Card
           they
           think
           to
           play
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           sure
           they
           will
           be
           receiv'd
           among
           women
           ;
           and
           to
           that
           end
           brag
           of
           the
           cosmetick
           faculty
           ,
           of
           sweet
           oyntments
           ,
           oyles
           and
           perfumes
           ;
           and
           the
           art
           to
           preserve
           their
           beauty
           ,
           or
           repair
           it
           if
           ruin'd
           :
           And
           a
           
           hundred
           to
           one
           ,
           if
           they
           have
           not
           a
           fling
           at
           the
           
             Caelestiall
             stone
          
           too
           ,
           of
           Armenia
           ,
           whereby
           they
           can
           cure
           a
           large
           catalogue
           of
           diseases
           :
           for
           these
           are
           cut
           out
           of
           the
           same
           hide
           with
           Greeks
           and
           Jews
           ;
           any
           thing
           wil●●erve
           ,
           to
           cheat
           the
           credulous
           vulgar
           of
           their
           money
           ,
           when
           it
           's
           known
           to
           all
           that
           know
           any
           thing
           of
           Physick
           ,
           that
           that
           divine
           blew
           stone
           ,
           is
           but
           Roman
           vitriol
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           be
           had
           at
           every
           Druggist
           and
           Apothecaries
           shops
           ,
           and
           is
           us'd
           by
           every
           horse-leach
           .
           There
           is
           also
           a
           fugitive
           kind
           of
           men
           from
           the
           family
           of
           the
           Chymists
           ,
           who
           while
           they
           brag
           of
           select
           and
           precious
           things
           ,
           sell
           nothing
           lesse
           then
           poysons
           ,
           and
           take
           all
           liberty
           of
           lying
           to
           the
           deluded
           ignorants
           :
           These
           fugitives
           being
           apostate
           Idiots
           from
           the
           Chymists
           furnaces
           .
           But
           the
           Schools
           do
           with
           greater
           security
           ,
           and
           above
           all
           ,
           with
           a
           most
           liberall
           authority
           impose
           their
           things
           upon
           mortalls
           .
           For
           when
           we
           shall
           come
           to
           shew
           by
           the
           inevitable
           determination
           of
           truth
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           been
           hitherto
           ignorant
           of
           the
           knowledge
           of
           diseases
           ,
           and
           their
           remedies
           ,
           not
           knowing
           the
           essence
           of
           a
           remedie
           ,
           in
           its
           true
           nature
           ,
           end
           and
           use
           ;
           as
           also
           ignorant
           of
           the
           knowledge
           of
           simples
           ▪
           (
           as
           we
           shal
           shew
           anon
           )
           their
           preparation
           ,
           conjunction
           ,
           and
           appropriation
           :
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           they
           promote
           their
           Schollars
           :
           This
           man
           because
           he
           hath
           Latin
           and
           Greek
           ,
           a
           Doctor
           or
           Chirurgian
           to
           his
           Father
           :
           Another
           because
           he
           is
           made
           a
           master
           of
           Arts
           ,
           hath
           heard
           and
           read
           lectures
           :
           Another
           also
           because
           he
           holds
           to
           Euclid's
           elements
           ,
           and
           brags
           he
           is
           for
           him
           ;
           or
           that
           he
           hath
           learn'd
           to
           dispute
           or
           rather
           scold
           from
           Aristotle
           :
           Another
           hath
           his
           call
           to
           practise
           Physick
           ,
           from
           his
           daily
           reading
           of
           books
           ,
           and
           subtile
           problematicall
           disputing
           upon
           every
           proposition
           ;
           so
           that
           in
           three
           years
           they
           are
           
           chang'd
           into
           very
           learned
           men
           :
           Wherefore
           they
           read
           the
           voluminous
           books
           of
           
             Galen
             ,
             Avicen
          
           and
           the
           interpreters
           .
           Then
           they
           revolve
           Herballs
           ,
           wherein
           the
           shapes
           of
           herbs
           are
           decipher'd
           to
           the
           life
           ;
           the
           which
           if
           they
           have
           not
           yet
           known
           very
           well
           ,
           they
           are
           sent
           to
           the
           shops
           ,
           and
           gatherers
           of
           simples
           ,
           with
           this
           mandate
           ,
           that
           when
           they
           have
           well
           known
           the
           effigies
           of
           the
           simples
           ,
           they
           may
           return
           to
           their
           lections
           ,
           which
           ,
           with
           much
           and
           long
           study
           they
           have
           collected
           out
           of
           divers
           Authors
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           learn
           the
           powers
           of
           simples
           and
           compounds
           together
           with
           their
           applications
           :
           They
           see
           also
           cadaverous
           sections
           ,
           and
           hear
           and
           learn
           the
           Galenicall
           Lurrey
           ,
           the
           method
           of
           healing
           ,
           the
           use
           of
           the
           parts
           and
           differences
           of
           pulses
           ,
           and
           then
           when
           they
           have
           thus
           learn'd
           to
           
             sol
             ▪
             fa
          
           ,
           they
           lanch
           forth
           into
           the
           sea
           of
           diseases
           to
           cure
           them
           ,
           with
           that
           confidence
           and
           presumption
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           at
           it
           a
           score
           of
           years
           ,
           and
           look
           for
           salutations
           12
           score
           off
           .
           We
           pitty
           the
           miserable
           condition
           of
           mankind
           obnoxious
           to
           so
           many
           internall
           calamities
           ,
           and
           expos'd
           to
           so
           many
           external
           outrages
           and
           violences
           of
           such
           ignorant
           pretenders
           ;
           who
           when
           they
           have
           cruelly
           kill'd
           any
           Magistrate
           or
           great
           man
           ,
           under
           the
           black
           and
           dismall
           rules
           of
           the
           Schools
           ,
           they
           fly
           to
           their
           Sanctuary
           ,
           and
           take
           the
           liberty
           and
           boldnesse
           ,
           as
           of
           law
           ,
           to
           bring
           him
           to
           ,
           and
           call
           it
           the
           incurablenesse
           of
           his
           disease
           ,
           and
           every
           where
           have
           their
           patrons
           and
           accomplices
           :
           So
           much
           the
           more
           miserably
           do
           poor
           mortals
           trust
           to
           them
           ,
           because
           they
           hide
           their
           ignorance
           among
           the
           vulgar
           ,
           under
           the
           cloak
           of
           promotion
           and
           swearing
           ;
           because
           they
           swear
           they
           will
           faithfully
           help
           infirmities
           ,
           which
           alas
           they
           are
           wholy
           
           ignorant
           of
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           the
           remedy
           ;
           yea
           ,
           that
           Hercules
           of
           Physick
           ,
           Galen
           ,
           their
           Prince
           ,
           hath
           not
           
           shewn
           one
           medicine
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           borrow'd
           from
           Empiricks
           ,
           howsoever
           he
           triumphs
           in
           his
           blew
           ,
           and
           childish
           
             Throry
             of
             complexions
          
           and
           degrees
           ,
           
             tam
             secundum
             genera
             ,
             quam
             loca
             .
          
           For
           
             Quintius
             Galens
          
           master
           ,
           was
           wholly
           an
           Empirick
           ,
           and
           every
           where
           implor'd
           by
           his
           Scholar
           .
           Let
           not
           the
           Schools
           then
           contemn
           practise
           and
           experience
           ;
           but
           fling
           away
           their
           pride
           and
           sloth
           ,
           and
           it
           's
           easie
           to
           cure
           that
           disease
           among
           them
           ,
           namely
           ,
           the
           uncurablenesse
           of
           diseases
           .
           By
           this
           means
           shall
           the
           power
           and
           vertue
           
           of
           healing
           stand
           upright
           under
           every
           weight
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           all
           diseases
           with
           her
           are
           of
           one
           price
           ,
           and
           no
           diminution
           can
           be
           made
           by
           any
           disease
           .
           For
           God
           as
           he
           hath
           not
           made
           death
           ,
           so
           neither
           doth
           he
           rejoice
           in
           the
           perdition
           of
           the
           living
           :
           For
           he
           made
           all
           Nations
           of
           the
           world
           easie
           to
           be
           cur'd
           ,
           nor
           is
           there
           an
           exterminating
           medicine
           .
           It
           may
           be
           granted
           ,
           that
           sometimes
           some
           alimentary
           diseases
           may
           be
           healed
           by
           the
           remedies
           of
           the
           shops
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           they
           which
           admit
           of
           spontaneous
           consumptions
           ,
           and
           easie
           resolutions
           :
           but
           in
           
             dangerous
             ,
             difficult
             ,
             strong
             diseases
             ,
          
           in
           which
           are
           fixt
           and
           chronicall
           roots
           ,
           the
           use
           of
           them
           does
           more
           hurt
           then
           
             good
             .
             Hippocrates
          
           truly
           left
           to
           posterity
           ,
           the
           inquisition
           of
           higher
           remedies
           ;
           because
           our
           Ancestors
           liv'd
           in
           more
           happy
           Ages
           .
           But
           the
           Schools
           and
           Physitians
           of
           an
           idle
           and
           lazy
           nature
           ,
           have
           not
           respected
           the
           greater
           necessities
           of
           mortals
           ,
           but
           content
           with
           Galen
           and
           his
           Quintius
           ,
           have
           not
           perceiv'd
           the
           defects
           of
           mortalls
           ,
           seeing
           gain
           hath
           carryed
           them
           away
           and
           they
           are
           sure
           to
           have
           it
           ,
           whatsoever
           the
           event
           be
           .
           To
           this
           carelesnesse
           and
           
           sloth
           of
           theirs
           is
           witnesse
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           not
           yet
           once
           thought
           of
           a
           medicine
           for
           the
           stone
           ,
           nor
           a
           
             poor
             Ague
          
           ,
           or
           pain
           of
           the
           teeth
           .
        
         
           The
           powers
           of
           things
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           thundring
           
           accusations
           of
           the
           sick
           ,
           doe
           bespeak
           their
           ignorance
           :
           as
           if
           the
           powers
           and
           vertues
           of
           medicine
           ,
           were
           put
           into
           things
           by
           Nature
           ,
           and
           the
           God
           of
           Nature
           ,
           only
           as
           a
           box
           to
           contain
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           
           open'd
           ,
           and
           their
           excellencies
           to
           be
           communicated
           .
           That
           Science
           then
           ,
           
           which
           enables
           men
           to
           look
           thorow
           the
           shop
           of
           medicine
           ,
           the
           topick
           tabernacle
           of
           naturall
           powers
           ,
           and
           teaches
           to
           unlock
           bodies
           that
           are
           shut
           ,
           and
           to
           draw
           forth
           their
           
             hidden
             vertues
          
           ,
           is
           not
           peculiar
           to
           the
           family
           of
           Pharmacopolists
           ,
           nor
           truly
           is
           the
           Pharmaceutick
           part
           a
           hand-maid
           to
           it
           (
           as
           is
           the
           talk
           of
           ignorants
           )
           but
           is
           a
           powerfull
           Tecmarsis
           of
           naturall
           history
           .
        
         
           
           For
           Pharmacy
           truly
           began
           at
           first
           from
           the
           Merchants
           of
           simples
           ,
           and
           collectors
           of
           herbs
           ;
           but
           then
           when
           the
           Physitians
           perceiv'd
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           fit
           for
           every
           one
           to
           
             boyl
             ,
             condite
          
           and
           prepare
           simples
           therefore
           that
           busines
           also
           ,
           was
           committed
           to
           the
           seller
           of
           simples
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           more
           choice
           and
           secret
           things
           ,
           Physitians
           kept
           to
           themselves
           ,
           whereby
           they
           purchas'd
           honour
           to
           their
           posterity
           .
           But
           at
           length
           the
           sloth
           of
           Physitians
           increasing
           ,
           they
           were
           content
           to
           run
           thorow
           the
           streets
           ,
           from
           house
           to
           house
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           feat
           of
           gain
           ,
           by
           their
           frequency
           of
           visitations
           :
           Then
           at
           length
           chopt
           in
           Dispensatories
           ,
           and
           select
           formes
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           be
           kept
           in
           the
           shops
           ,
           and
           set
           to
           sale
           ,
           rather
           for
           expedition
           then
           propriety
           :
           whence
           at
           last
           Physitians
           joyning
           compounds
           with
           compounds
           ,
           they
           administred
           to
           the
           sick
           sometimes
           a
           miscellany
           of
           a
           thousand
           simples
           ,
           
           that
           if
           one
           would
           not
           helpe
           ,
           another
           should
           ;
           at
           least
           ,
           they
           would
           be
           sure
           to
           excuse
           themselves
           ,
           because
           they
           had
           carryed
           on
           the
           cure
           of
           the
           sick
           ,
           according
           to
           prescrib'd
           rules
           .
           This
           is
           the
           medicining
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           from
           which
           how
           much
           the
           chymick
           Philosophy
           differs
           ,
           they
           know
           who
           have
           but
           saluted
           the
           same
           at
           the
           threshold
           ,
           and
           but
           warm'd
           at
           the
           hermetick
           fire
           .
        
         
           Before
           the
           threshold
           of
           the
           shop
           ,
           we
           cannot
           chuse
           
           but
           have
           a
           fling
           at
           the
           Describers
           of
           Simples
           .
           For
           though
           there
           be
           no
           field
           more
           spacious
           ,
           plentifull
           and
           pleasant
           on
           the
           whole
           face
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           nor
           where
           the
           minde
           may
           be
           more
           intent
           or
           delighted
           ,
           then
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           herbs
           and
           vegetables
           ,
           the
           Earths
           Embroidery
           ,
           and
           dame-Natures
           revels
           ,
           when
           in
           her
           Virgin
           vernall
           beauty
           ,
           she
           bids
           Holy-day
           and
           rants
           it
           in
           her
           great
           silken
           simple
           ward-robe
           of
           sundry
           vestments
           ,
           bestudded
           with
           the
           Pearls
           and
           Diamonds
           of
           lovely
           Flowers
           ,
           yet
           notwithstanding
           lesse
           progresse
           hath
           hardly
           been
           made
           elsewhere
           .
           For
           the
           
             Arabians
             ,
             Gentiles
             ,
             Barbarians
             ,
             salvages
             ,
          
           and
           Indians
           ,
           
           do
           more
           vigilantly
           and
           judicially
           observe
           their
           simples
           and
           things
           growing
           among
           them
           ,
           then
           all
           the
           
             Europaean
             world
          
           besides
           .
           Since
           ,
           even
           from
           the
           daies
           of
           Plato
           (
           wherein
           Dioscorides
           a
           military
           man
           lived
           )
           there
           hath
           almost
           nothing
           bin
           added
           to
           the
           vegetable
           Common-wealth
           ,
           or
           matter
           of
           herbs
           ,
           but
           very
           much
           taken
           away
           ,
           and
           the
           Tyranny
           of
           we
           know
           not
           what
           strang
           Monsters
           of
           Physick
           introduc'd
           .
           Galen
           like
           
           a
           Plagiary
           and
           sneaking
           Filcher
           ▪
           suppressing
           the
           name
           of
           Dioscorides
           ,
           makes
           use
           of
           his
           words
           ,
           which
           Pliny
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           besprinkles
           with
           many
           trifles
           ,
           as
           being
           of
           a
           poor
           and
           shallow
           judgement
           ▪
           and
           unable
           
           to
           distinguish
           that
           which
           is
           likely
           from
           that
           which
           is
           true
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           is
           false
           ;
           by
           which
           means
           he
           heaped
           up
           a
           multitude
           of
           things
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           bulk
           of
           his
           book
           ,
           he
           might
           equallize
           the
           fulnesse
           of
           his
           name
           .
           But
           to
           this
           very
           day
           ,
           even
           the
           more
           learned
           and
           leading
           part
           of
           Physitians
           ,
           do
           as
           yet
           hold
           a
           Logomachie
           and
           anxiously
           dispute
           only
           about
           the
           shapes
           and
           names
           of
           Herbs
           .
           As
           if
           when
           the
           Countenance
           were
           known
           ,
           we
           should
           think
           the
           Powers
           did
           not
           openly
           speak
           unto
           them
           ;
           the
           powers
           I
           say
           ,
           first
           deliver'd
           by
           Dioscorides
           :
           so
           that
           the
           medicall
           power
           ,
           seemeth
           to
           have
           arrived
           at
           her
           perfection
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           Author
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           those
           things
           that
           were
           of
           greatest
           moment
           have
           been
           neglected
           hitherto
           .
        
         
           
           But
           the
           Neotericks
           and
           more
           modern
           Authors
           ,
           have
           begun
           to
           distinguish
           Herb●
           into
           sexes
           ,
           and
           thinking
           that
           thereby
           they
           have
           discover'd
           many
           things
           ,
           they
           have
           yet
           complain'd
           that
           these
           things
           have
           been
           veil'd
           :
           As
           if
           Nature
           did
           labour
           in
           jest
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           earnest
           ,
           being
           solicitous
           of
           the
           sex
           ,
           whereas
           she
           contenteth
           her self
           with
           that
           which
           is
           androgynous
           and
           promiscuous
           .
           For
           the
           sex
           respects
           nothing
           but
           generation
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           operation
           and
           relation
           of
           pairs
           :
           Wherefore
           to
           the
           end
           that
           she
           who
           wholy
           referr'd
           her self
           to
           certain
           ends
           ,
           known
           to
           her
           Creator
           ,
           might
           not
           frame
           one
           jot
           or
           title
           in
           vain
           ,
           wheresoever
           there
           was
           no
           need
           of
           the
           marks
           of
           sexes
           for
           generation
           in
           the
           composure
           of
           things
           ,
           she
           quite
           omitted
           them
           .
           But
           if
           of
           
             two
             simples
          
           the
           one
           is
           stronger
           or
           rougher
           then
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           denoteth
           not
           the
           sex
           ,
           but
           the
           degree
           of
           rougher
           or
           gentler
           motion
           ;
           for
           by
           longsoft
           motion
           ,
           and
           circulation
           that
           is
           moderate
           ;
           
           heat
           ,
           sharpnesse
           ,
           roughnesse
           ,
           or
           what
           ever
           else
           is
           presented
           to
           the
           Pentarchy
           of
           sences
           ,
           as
           extream
           and
           violent
           ,
           is
           taken
           away
           ;
           and
           becometh
           a
           subject
           wholly
           subdu'd
           to
           the
           scepter
           of
           our
           Nature
           ,
           and
           yields
           a
           sweet
           smelling
           favour
           :
           for
           a
           fragrant
           smel
           is
           nothing
           else
           then
           a
           sharp
           smel
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           moderate
           .
           Example
           of
           Pepper
           and
           Euphorbium
           ;
           of
           ●ough
           and
           violent
           motions
           ,
           and
           therefore
           have
           no
           fragrant
           smell
           .
           While
           therefore
           the
           same
           simple
           rotteth
           ,
           and
           is
           changed
           into
           little
           animals
           ,
           these
           are
           not
           of
           one
           ,
           but
           of
           both
           sexes
           ;
           which
           truly
           would
           not
           come
           to
           passe
           if
           those
           simples
           had
           already
           a
           sex
           or
           sexuall
           powers
           within
           them
           .
           For
           of
           the
           same
           numericall
           herb
           ,
           insects
           ,
           as
           well
           of
           the
           male
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           female
           sex
           ,
           are
           promiscuously
           bred
           .
        
         
           There
           hath
           also
           arisen
           other
           sects
           afterwards
           ,
           
           who
           observed
           the
           signatures
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           a
           kind
           of
           Palmistry
           in
           Herbs
           ;
           and
           this
           conceit
           hath
           been
           very
           much
           promoted
           by
           the
           root
           of
           Satyrion
           :
           And
           by
           means
           of
           this
           chiefly
           have
           they
           introduc'd
           
             scientia
             signata
          
           ,
           or
           
             Anatomia
             essata
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           new-fangl'd
           names
           ,
           and
           swelling
           titles
           ,
           to
           gloze
           their
           fopperies
           .
           For
           me
           ,
           I
           am
           assured
           by
           faith
           ,
           that
           neither
           is
           man
           the
           Image
           of
           Nature
           ,
           nor
           Nature
           the
           Image
           of
           
             man.
             God
          
           out
           of
           the
           eternall
           providence
           of
           his
           Goodnesse
           and
           wisdome
           ,
           hath
           enough
           and
           more
           then
           enough
           provided
           for
           necessities
           to
           come
           .
           He
           made
           and
           endowed
           simples
           to
           the
           design'd
           uses
           of
           all
           necessities
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           he
           compos'd
           and
           directed
           them
           to
           the
           end
           and
           scope
           of
           necessities
           :
           And
           therefore
           we
           may
           very
           lawfully
           and
           deservedly
           be
           excus'd
           ,
           if
           we
           conceive
           the
           whole
           businesse
           of
           the
           Conquest
           of
           diseases
           ,
           lies
           upon
           the
           shoulders
           and
           single
           stock
           of
           
           simples
           in
           their
           right
           preparation
           for
           Physick
           ;
           nay
           ,
           we
           are
           bound
           to
           beleeve
           that
           simples
           in
           their
           simplicities
           ,
           are
           sufficient
           for
           the
           Cure
           of
           all
           diseases
           :
           wherefore
           we
           ought
           ,
           and
           more
           becoming
           it
           is
           to
           us
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           to
           employ
           more
           study
           in
           the
           enquiry
           of
           their
           vertues
           ,
           then
           in
           discussion
           of
           problems
           concerning
           them
           ,
           since
           in
           simples
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           in
           their
           
             right
             knowledge
          
           and
           
             Philosophicall
             preparation
          
           ,
           is
           the
           
             perfect
             cure
          
           and
           remedy
           of
           all
           diseases
           ;
           and
           consequently
           Dispensatories
           ,
           the
           monument
           of
           the
           
             lazy
             Liturgy
          
           of
           Physitians
           ,
           and
           other
           Ethnick
           Directories
           ,
           endeavouring
           to
           compound
           ,
           confound
           and
           confect
           many
           medicines
           ,
           make
           but
           a
           Hodge-potch
           though
           sew'd
           in
           with
           sweet
           broth
           ,
           their
           syrups
           ;
           and
           though
           they
           start
           ,
           and
           hotly
           pursue
           the
           Game
           of
           simples
           ,
           yet
           they
           loose
           their
           sent
           ,
           grow
           lazy
           ,
           undoe
           all
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           secret
           kinde
           of
           blasphemy
           go
           about
           to
           supply
           the
           divine
           insufficiency
           :
           And
           let
           us
           be
           excus'd
           to
           pause
           a
           little
           ,
           and
           bethink
           us
           every
           way
           round
           e're
           we
           lay
           such
           a
           flat
           Solecisme
           upon
           the
           gracious
           and
           most
           benigne
           bounty
           of
           God.
           Hence
           Paracelsus
           writeth
           to
           the
           Chirurgians
           ;
           to
           what
           purpose
           do
           you
           
             superadde
             vineger
          
           to
           the
           root
           of
           Comfrey
           ,
           or
           bole
           ,
           or
           such
           like
           balefull
           additaments
           ,
           while
           God
           hath
           compos'd
           this
           simple
           sufficient
           to
           cure
           the
           fracture
           of
           the
           bones
           ?
           Whatsoever
           thou
           shalt
           adde
           to
           it
           ,
           is
           done
           as
           it
           were
           to
           make
           God
           subject
           to
           thy
           correction
           .
           Thou
           art
           foully
           mistaken
           .
           In
           like
           manner
           we
           conceive
           that
           God
           hath
           sufficiently
           and
           perfectly
           compos'd
           in
           simples
           the
           compleat
           remedies
           of
           whatsoever
           diseases
           .
        
         
           
           Finally
           upon
           sure
           grounds
           we
           know
           that
           we
           have
           no
           Anatomicall
           kindred
           with
           the
           Archevs
           of
           
           vegetables
           ,
           whether
           we
           respect
           the
           whole
           or
           the
           parts
           :
           For
           the
           endowments
           of
           simples
           are
           from
           the
           Creation
           ,
           and
           not
           from
           the
           usurpation
           of
           possession
           .
           For
           the
           proprieties
           were
           in
           herbs
           ,
           before
           sin
           ,
           death
           and
           necessity
           .
           Besides
           we
           believe
           that
           God
           doth
           give
           the
           knowledge
           of
           simples
           to
           whom
           he
           will
           ,
           out
           of
           supernaturall
           grace
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           the
           signes
           of
           Nature
           .
           For
           what
           Chiromantick
           kindred
           with
           the
           Pleuresy
           hath
           a
           
             boars-tusk
             ,
             goats-bloud
             ,
             bulls-pizle
             ,
             horse-dung
          
           or
           the
           herb
           daisie
           ?
           Or
           what
           signature
           have
           those
           simples
           common
           to
           them
           ?
           Indeed
           I
           praise
           my
           Lord
           ,
           who
           primarily
           created
           all
           things
           to
           his
           glory
           ,
           before
           there
           were
           any
           diseases
           ,
           nor
           did
           he
           marke
           the
           simples
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           diseases
           that
           might
           afterwards
           happen
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           beauty
           of
           the
           Universe
           ,
           whence
           ariseth
           honour
           to
           the
           Lord.
           
        
         
           There
           have
           not
           likewise
           been
           wanting
           ,
           who
           
           have
           compris'd
           the
           immense
           Catalogue
           of
           diseases
           ,
           in
           the
           signes
           of
           the
           Zodiack
           ,
           as
           
             Bartholomaeus
             Carichterus
          
           for
           one
           ,
           whose
           number
           being
           too
           narrow
           ,
           they
           enlarged
           every
           one
           of
           the
           signs
           into
           a
           triple
           section
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           divided
           all
           the
           powers
           of
           Herbs
           into
           thirty
           six
           ,
           and
           enclos'd
           them
           in
           a
           narrow
           room
           .
           There
           are
           they
           also
           who
           square
           the
           powers
           ,
           vertues
           ,
           aspects
           and
           applications
           in
           the
           Horizon
           of
           
             herbs
             to
             diseases
          
           ,
           from
           certain
           positions
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           emitting
           some
           vertue
           which
           moveth
           everything
           in
           the
           kind
           ,
           which
           yet
           is
           divers
           from
           the
           circular
           motion
           it self
           ;
           or
           else
           they
           make
           them
           
             lesse
             efficacious
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           in
           plain
           
             English
             ineffectual
          
           :
           And
           so
           they
           have
           denominated
           some
           
             herbs
             solar
          
           and
           some
           lunar
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           toies
           put
           into
           great
           words
           ,
           as
           that
           mechanick
           experimentator
           hath
           it
           in
           his
           
             Sylva
             Sylvarum
             .
             It
             is
             manifest
             ,
             
             that
             there
             are
             some
          
           Flowers
           
             that
             have
             respect
             to
             the
          
           sunne
           ,
           
             in
             two
             kinds
             ;
             The
             one
             by
             opening
             and
             shutting
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             by
             bowing
             and
             inclining
             the
          
           head
           .
           For
           Mary-golds
           ,
           Tulippa's
           ,
           Pimpernell
           ,
           
             and
             indeed
             most
          
           Flowers
           ,
           
             do
             open
             or
             spread
             their
             leaves
             abroad
             ,
             when
             the
          
           sunne
           
             shineth
             serene
             and
             fair
             .
             And
             again
             (
             in
             some
             part
             )
             close
             them
             ,
             or
             gather
             them
             inward
             ,
             either
             towards
             night
             ,
             or
             when
             the
             skie
             is
             overcast
             .
             Of
             this
             there
             needeth
             no
             such
             solemne
             Reason
             to
             be
             assign'd
             ;
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             they
             rejoice
             at
             the
             presence
             of
             the
          
           sunne
           ;
           
             and
             mourn
             at
             the
             absence
             thereof
             :
             For
             it
             may
             be
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             a
             little
             loading
             of
             the
             leaves
             ,
             and
             swelling
             of
             them
             at
             the
             bottome
             ,
             with
             the
             moisture
             of
             the
             aire
             ;
             whereas
             the
             dry
             aire
             doth
             extend
             them
             :
             And
             they
             make
             it
             a
             peice
             of
             the
             wonder
             ,
             that
          
           Garden-claver
           
             will
             hide
             the
          
           stalk
           
             when
             the
          
           sunne
           
             sheweth
             bright
             ;
             which
             is
             nothing
             but
             a
             full
             expansion
             of
             the
             leaves
             .
             For
             the
          
           bowing
           and
           inclining
           the
           head
           
             it
             is
             found
             in
             the
             great
          
           flower
           
             of
             the
          
           sunne
           ,
           in
           Mary-golds
           ,
           Wart-wort
           ,
           Mallow-flowers
           ,
           
             and
             others
             .
             The
          
           Cause
           
             is
             somewhat
             more
             obscure
             then
             the
             former
             ▪
             but
             I
             take
             it
             to
             be
             no
             other
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             part
             against
             which
             the
          
           sunne
           
             beateth
             ,
             waxeth
             more
             faint
             and
             flaccid
             in
             the
             stalke
             ,
             and
             thereby
             lesse
             able
             to
             support
             the
             Flower
             .
          
        
         
           The
           like
           trifling
           wonder
           make
           they
           of
           
             Rosa
             solis
          
           ,
           or
           as
           others
           admit
           it
           
             Ros
             solis
          
           ,
           with
           which
           if
           Purselan
           or
           some
           other
           herbe
           were
           observed
           to
           do
           the
           like
           ,
           it
           would
           scarce
           be
           of
           
             halfe
             nine
          
           daies
           ,
           unlesse
           they
           think
           that
           it
           is
           like
           
             Gideons
             Fleece
          
           of
           Wooll
           ,
           that
           the
           Dew
           should
           fall
           upon
           that
           ,
           and
           no
           where
           else
           .
           It
           were
           well
           truly
           that
           this
           member
           of
           the
           Common-Wealth
           of
           
             universall
             knowledge
          
           was
           more
           studied
           ,
           namely
           ,
           this
           of
           Sympathies
           and
           Dyspathies
           ,
           for
           in
           this
           
           Angle
           (
           note
           Reader
           )
           lyes
           all
           the
           abstruse
           knowledge
           of
           occult
           properties
           ;
           which
           thing
           the
           Schools
           have
           openly
           proclaim'd
           by
           their
           dull
           hammering
           upon
           and
           toiling
           about
           it
           ,
           and
           which
           they
           have
           banished
           by
           their
           fetters
           and
           gins
           ,
           desisting
           where
           they
           should
           have
           begun
           .
           There
           is
           then
           in
           inanimate
           things
           inhabitant
           as
           species
           of
           
             sense
             ,
             phantasie
          
           ,
           yea
           and
           election
           :
           yet
           in
           an
           analogous
           consideration
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           capacity
           and
           degree
           of
           every
           thing
           .
           We
           speak
           not
           here
           of
           plant-animalls
           which
           things
           might
           seeme
           ridiculous
           to
           many
           :
           but
           this
           our
           paradox
           will
           offend
           no
           man
           ,
           though
           but
           meanly
           knowing
           .
           In
           the
           first
           place
           then
           without
           doubt
           ,
           there
           are
           some
           flowers
           that
           are
           the
           Laquies
           of
           the
           sun
           ;
           as
           well
           in
           lucid
           daies
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           sunne
           shines
           not
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           nights
           ;
           witnessing
           that
           they
           have
           both
           
             motion
             ,
             sense
          
           ,
           and
           love
           of
           the
           sunne
           ;
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           without
           which
           ,
           its
           impossible
           they
           should
           accompany
           the
           clouded
           Sun.
           And
           also
           as
           in
           the
           evening
           they
           lose
           the
           Sun
           ,
           in
           his
           setting
           (
           who
           until
           he
           hastens
           to
           the
           East
           ,
           doth
           not
           operate
           among
           us
           dwelling
           in
           the
           darknesse
           or
           shadow
           of
           the
           earth
           )
           yet
           neverthelesse
           whether
           the
           night
           be
           hot
           ,
           or
           cold
           ,
           or
           serene
           ,
           or
           rainy
           ,
           the
           flowers
           do
           face
           about
           equally
           from
           the
           west
           ,
           and
           bend
           themselves
           and
           salute
           the
           rising
           Sun.
           Which
           chiefly
           doth
           denote
           they
           have
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           rising
           and
           solar
           circuit
           ,
           and
           in
           what
           part
           he
           is
           about
           to
           be
           orient
           or
           occident
           .
           Call
           it
           the
           instinct
           of
           nature
           ,
           or
           what
           you
           will.
           Names
           shall
           not
           change
           the
           thing
           .
           It
           s
           a
           matter
           of
           fact
           ,
           and
           the
           thing
           done
           hath
           his
           cause
           in
           the
           flower
           ,
           in
           his
           own
           propriety
           ,
           and
           not
           from
           any
           analogy
           ,
           concord
           or
           positionall
           influx
           ;
           doe
           not
           borrow
           this
           solissequous
           perambulation
           extra●●
           ,
           
           but
           it
           is
           their
           domestick
           and
           innate
           vertue
           .
           These
           things
           happen
           in
           plants
           vegetably
           animate
           .
           The
           lesse
           wonder
           .
           But
           that
           they
           have
           place
           in
           minerals
           also
           ,
           I
           thus
           prove
           .
           There
           is
           almost
           nothing
           made
           in
           Nature
           ,
           without
           his
           proper
           motion
           :
           and
           there
           is
           nothing
           moved
           of
           its
           own
           accord
           ,
           or
           by
           himself
           ,
           but
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           propriety
           put
           into
           it
           by
           the
           Creator
           ,
           which
           the
           Ancients
           call
           self-love
           ,
           and
           will
           have
           philautie
           to
           be
           nature
           ,
           first-born
           ,
           innate
           and
           given
           for
           the
           custody
           of
           its
           self
           .
           And
           where
           this
           is
           present
           ,
           its
           necessary
           also
           there
           be
           Sympathy
           and
           Antipathy
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           diversity
           of
           objects
           .
           
           To
           this
           I
           will
           bring
           a
           pregnant
           example
           .
           Take
           a
           drumme
           made
           of
           a
           sheeps
           skin
           ,
           or
           asses
           skin
           ,
           and
           let
           another
           hard
           by
           be
           beaten
           ,
           that
           's
           made
           of
           a
           wolfes
           hide
           ,
           and
           upon
           that
           motion
           and
           sound
           ,
           the
           other
           shall
           wax
           dumb
           ,
           and
           not
           found
           at
           all
           .
           Such
           is
           the
           proprieties
           of
           naturall
           things
           that
           they
           must
           act
           and
           yield
           to
           the
           dominion
           and
           donation
           of
           the
           vertues
           implanted
           in
           them
           from
           the
           Creation
           ,
           and
           which
           they
           enjoy
           and
           put
           forth
           from
           their
           own
           domicilium
           ;
           and
           not
           from
           any
           imaginary
           house
           of
           heaven
           .
           We
           would
           have
           all
           sects
           confine
           themselves
           to
           a
           mediocrity
           in
           opinioning
           ,
           and
           not
           ramble
           over
           the
           whole
           wild
           of
           Fancy
           :
           For
           a
           very
           little
           patience
           ,
           e're
           you
           hear
           ,
           that
           the
           Earth
           hath
           of
           her self
           a
           seminall
           vertue
           of
           producing
           herbs
           ,
           which
           she
           therefore
           beggeth
           not
           from
           heaven
           .
           For
           the
           whole
           propriety
           of
           herbs
           is
           from
           the
           seed
           ,
           and
           the
           seminative
           power
           is
           taken
           from
           the
           Earth
           ,
           according
           to
           
             holy
             writ
          
           ,
           and
           not
           from
           the
           faces
           of
           the
           Lights
           of
           Heaven
           .
           For
           suppose
           that
           sixteen
           or
           twenty
           starres
           make
           a
           Constellation
           ,
           or
           one
           of
           the
           twelve
           Houses
           ,
           and
           is
           extended
           
           thirty
           degrees
           :
           in
           what
           manner
           can
           so
           few
           starres
           contein
           the
           
             essences
             ,
             seeds
             ,
             faces
          
           and
           properties
           of
           five
           hundred
           plants
           ,
           differing
           in
           kind
           and
           inward
           properties
           ?
           Besides
           a
           thousand
           other
           attributes
           of
           so
           many
           things
           as
           well
           humane
           as
           politicall
           :
           Away
           with
           these
           trifles
           .
           Every
           Plant
           enjoyes
           the
           capacity
           of
           vegetation
           according
           to
           the
           vertue
           of
           its
           peculiar
           and
           domestick
           ferment
           originally
           inoculated
           into
           its
           principles
           .
           And
           the
           Scripture
           intimates
           to
           us
           ,
           that
           God
           created
           every
           plant
           of
           the
           field
           before
           it
           was
           in
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           every
           herb
           in
           the
           field
           before
           it
           grew
           .
           It
           's
           a
           base
           thing
           truly
           then
           in
           Christians
           to
           follow
           him
           hitherto
           as
           patron
           in
           Physicks
           ,
           when
           of
           faith
           we
           beleeve
           that
           plants
           germinated
           ,
           before
           the
           starres
           were
           ,
           with
           a
           seminal
           vertue
           .
           For
           there
           is
           alwaies
           found
           in
           nature
           an
           
             agent
             ,
             matter
          
           ,
           and
           product
           or
           
             effect
             ,
             instrument
          
           and
           disposition
           .
           And
           the
           operation
           of
           generation
           depends
           on
           Nature
           ,
           and
           proper
           organs
           .
        
         
           The
           proprieties
           are
           in
           the
           seeds
           of
           herbs
           ,
           not
           in
           the
           heaven
           or
           starres
           .
           Those
           powers
           of
           the
           starres
           which
           have
           been
           fictitiously
           impos'd
           on
           
             heats
             ,
             colds
          
           and
           complections
           by
           that
           Patron
           of
           chymaericall
           fictions
           ,
           are
           now
           grown
           out
           of
           date
           .
           For
           the
           starres
           ,
           whatsoever
           way
           they
           be
           taken
           ,
           do
           much
           more
           differ
           from
           Plants
           ,
           then
           herbs
           from
           Clouds
           and
           hoar-frosts
           ,
           or
           fishes
           from
           pretious
           stones
           .
           Wherefore
           let
           it
           be
           a
           sophisme
           to
           attribute
           effects
           to
           causes
           ,
           which
           possesse
           in
           them
           no
           causality
           at
           all
           :
           That
           is
           to
           dream
           whilst
           one
           is
           awake
           ,
           if
           he
           beleeve
           such
           a
           thing
           ,
           or
           by
           his
           own
           thinking
           to
           rove
           into
           madness
           :
           But
           we
           shall
           supersede
           this
           theam
           ,
           least
           being
           too
           busie
           in
           it
           ,
           we
           should
           seem
           to
           those
           who
           have
           false
           or
           
           thick
           eyes
           ,
           to
           demolish
           the
           fabrick
           of
           Astrology
           ,
           or
           be
           found
           great
           with
           a
           sarcasme
           .
        
         
           
           
             Mathiolus
             ,
             Tabernamontanus
             ,
             Brassavolus
             ,
             Ruellius
             ,
             Fuchsus
             ,
             Tragus
             ,
          
           d'
           Allichamp●us
           and
           other
           Herbalists
           ,
           have
           hitherto
           been
           busied
           only
           about
           the
           features
           ,
           and
           
             visuall
             knowledge
          
           of
           Plants
           ,
           but
           all
           of
           them
           in
           like
           manner
           describe
           the
           vertues
           out
           of
           Dioscorides
           .
           They
           also
           constrain
           them
           to
           the
           predicaments
           of
           qualities
           ,
           to
           degrees
           of
           heat
           and
           cold
           ,
           as
           demonstrating
           something
           from
           the
           foundation
           :
           Certainly
           it
           
           is
           a
           shamefull
           thing
           to
           fetch
           the
           temperature
           of
           simples
           from
           heat
           ,
           and
           not
           from
           the
           fountains
           of
           the
           seeds
           .
           
             Dodonaeus
             ,
             Friso
             ,
             Tabernamontanus
          
           with
           some
           few
           others
           ,
           although
           they
           insisted
           in
           the
           same
           footsteps
           of
           degrees
           ,
           have
           yet
           subjoin'd
           certain
           additions
           from
           their
           own
           or
           others
           experiences
           :
           but
           without
           doubt
           as
           yet
           they
           are
           confus'd
           ,
           uncertain
           and
           rudely
           distinguish'd
           ,
           as
           being
           noted
           not
           from
           science
           ,
           but
           either
           from
           the
           discovery
           of
           the
           vulgar
           ,
           
           or
           drawn
           from
           casuall
           experiments
           .
           There
           is
           none
           amongst
           all
           of
           them
           that
           hath
           scientiously
           describ'd
           the
           properties
           of
           simples
           .
           as
           he
           who
           treated
           of
           all
           ,
           from
           the
           hysop
           to
           the
           Cedar
           of
           Libanus
           ;
           which
           is
           a
           certain
           signe
           that
           
             true
             sciences
          
           are
           not
           to
           be
           drawn
           from
           any
           other
           then
           the
           Father
           of
           Lights
           .
           To
           come
           
           therefore
           to
           the
           purpose
           .
        
         
           We
           believe
           there
           is
           no
           member
           in
           the
           vegetable
           Common-wealth
           ,
           or
           province
           of
           herbs
           ,
           but
           may
           be
           easily
           admitted
           and
           enroll'd
           in
           the
           
           journall-book
           or
           Catalogue
           of
           fit
           subjects
           to
           be
           reduc'd
           to
           the
           wholesome
           advisoes
           of
           digestion
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           wholy
           subdued
           to
           the
           scepter
           of
           our
           stomach
           ;
           unlesse
           those
           who
           are
           out
           of
           the
           line
           of
           communication
           ,
           and
           listed
           
           in
           the
           bills
           of
           mortality
           ,
           excepted
           against
           in
           the
           list
           of
           non-compounders
           with
           the
           State
           of
           our
           vital
           Oeconomy
           ,
           who
           have
           a
           certain
           adhaesion
           of
           malignity
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           are
           adjudg'd
           by
           the
           Parliament
           of
           our
           Intellects
           (
           where
           Reason
           sits
           
             sole
             Epistates
          
           )
           and
           openly
           declar'd
           by
           the
           tyranny
           of
           their
           own
           actions
           and
           powers
           ,
           to
           be
           desperate
           malignants
           and
           Traitors
           to
           the
           present
           government
           and
           Republique
           of
           our
           Body
           .
           Small
           truly
           is
           the
           number
           of
           pot-herbs
           ,
           and
           things
           belonging
           to
           food
           in
           the
           Crasis
           of
           herbs
           :
           which
           paucity
           
             surely
             doth
             accuse
             some
          
           certain
           malignity
           ,
           which
           rightly
           sequestred
           ,
           then
           ,
           and
           not
           before
           ,
           do
           they
           give
           forth
           their
           powers
           ,
           as
           the
           end
           and
           scope
           of
           their
           mission
           ,
           whom
           poysonous
           keepers
           did
           hide
           under
           themselves
           .
           Truly
           vegetables
           do
           work
           but
           a
           little
           in
           us
           ;
           and
           the
           stomach
           is
           busied
           about
           them
           .
           Nor
           do
           they
           go
           farther
           ,
           before
           they
           compound
           and
           pay
           the
           fine
           of
           their
           sequestration
           ;
           before
           they
           first
           deposite
           their
           whole
           estate
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           almost
           all
           the
           strength
           of
           their
           remedy
           .
           For
           otherwise
           the
           whole
           Fabrick
           of
           our
           peaceable
           Common-Wealth
           might
           be
           undermin'd
           ,
           and
           it
           might
           go
           ill
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           we
           should
           feel
           and
           smart
           under
           their
           tyranny
           ,
           if
           the
           stomach
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           make
           a
           repulse
           and
           tame
           the
           vegetable
           taken
           in
           ,
           cannot
           subdue
           and
           bring
           it
           under
           the
           rules
           and
           governments
           of
           his
           own
           Archaeus
           .
           For
           otherwise
           ,
           if
           a
           vegetable
           should
           go
           on
           ,
           as
           Cu●iasseer
           ,
           strongly
           fortified
           ,
           and
           with
           his
           whole
           strength
           ,
           he
           would
           also
           be
           made
           a
           companion
           of
           excrements
           ,
           or
           trouble
           the
           whole
           oeconomy
           of
           sanguification
           .
           For
           else
           ,
           that
           which
           would
           have
           withstood
           the
           action
           of
           the
           stomach
           ,
           now
           accustomed
           to
           
             crude
             simples
          
           ;
           how
           could
           it
           transmute
           and
           tame
           ,
           in
           the
           second
           digestion
           ,
           the
           
           unaccustom'd
           ,
           in
           crude
           meats
           .
           The
           effect
           of
           such
           remedies
           likewise
           would
           be
           of
           greater
           difficulty
           ,
           and
           more
           laborious
           work
           ,
           then
           thence
           to
           expect
           fruit
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           this
           being
           granted
           ,
           the
           
             indistinction
             ,
             confusion
          
           and
           perpetuall
           turbulency
           of
           our
           Oeconomy
           ,
           should
           be
           condescended
           to
           ;
           for
           if
           any
           thing
           be
           not
           first
           rightly
           subdu'd
           in
           the
           stomach
           ,
           and
           thence
           the
           ex
           crement
           first
           sequestred
           ,
           it
           would
           march
           on
           to
           our
           very
           vitalls
           .
           It
           is
           necessary
           therefore
           ,
           that
           vegetables
           suffer
           digestions
           and
           formall
           transmutations
           :
           and
           the
           digestive
           faculties
           themselves
           also
           in
           working
           ,
           do
           ordinarily
           suffer
           from
           the
           forreign
           faculties
           of
           vegetables
           :
           a
           thing
           truly
           perilous
           ,
           and
           of
           difficult
           experiment
           and
           judgement
           .
           Then
           finally
           over
           and
           above
           ,
           all
           things
           being
           weigh'd
           exactly
           ,
           every
           vertue
           of
           the
           vegetables
           is
           restrain'd
           and
           limited
           to
           his
           own
           degree
           .
           It
           's
           enough
           truly
           that
           most
           of
           them
           have
           annexed
           their
           own
           
             cruelties
             infamy
             ,
             immaturities
             ,
             scabbinesse
             ,
             rottennesse
             ,
             exantlation
          
           of
           their
           powers
           ,
           besides
           their
           manifold
           filth
           and
           impurities
           ;
           forasmuch
           as
           they
           should
           be
           taken
           away
           with
           the
           emunctories
           dedicated
           to
           the
           evacuation
           of
           excrement
           ,
           it
           's
           unavoidable
           but
           that
           
             their
             whole
             aliment
          
           is
           full
           of
           excrement
           :
           It
           is
           exceeding
           cruel
           therefore
           in
           the
           Schools
           ,
           that
           there
           hath
           not
           been
           consider'd
           and
           found
           out
           a
           remedy
           against
           these
           defects
           ,
           besides
           the
           simple
           and
           contemptible
           decoctions
           of
           the
           shops
           .
           At
           length
           ,
           saving
           the
           censure
           of
           these
           ,
           the
           injuries
           of
           plants
           being
           sequestred
           (
           the
           burnden
           of
           which
           our
           nature
           without
           great
           ruine
           cannot
           bear
           )
           so
           great
           is
           the
           debility
           of
           them
           beside
           their
           unusual
           protervity
           ,
           that
           scarce
           any
           thing
           praise-worthy
           can
           be
           hoped
           for
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           bosome
           of
           vegetables
           ;
           when
           not
           onely
           they
           are
           compell'd
           to
           lay
           aside
           their
           fiercenesse
           ,
           if
           
           they
           be
           admitted
           further
           within
           ;
           but
           also
           formally
           to
           be
           
             denthduate
             from
             all
          
           the
           benignity
           of
           themselves
           ,
           before
           the
           Citizens
           of
           
             our
             Re-publick
          
           can
           entertain
           them
           .
        
         
           An
           entire
           and
           live
           animal
           cannot
           be
           bruis'd
           without
           
           his
           dung
           :
           It
           is
           therefore
           to
           be
           lamented
           that
           it
           hath
           not
           yet
           been
           so
           consulted
           with
           thought
           and
           experience
           to
           consider
           ,
           that
           herbs
           have
           much
           dung
           ,
           who
           never
           yet
           made
           any
           egestion
           thereof
           ;
           and
           are
           therefore
           to
           be
           purg'd
           ,
           not
           with
           the
           common
           depuration
           ,
           but
           with
           greater
           Caution
           .
           Finally
           ,
           in
           man
           we
           by
           many
           marks
           distinguish
           blood
           from
           goar
           ;
           but
           in
           plants
           it
           is
           enough
           to
           have
           said
           ,
           That
           plant
           in
           subject
           consists
           of
           divers
           and
           opposite
           properties
           :
           
           Here
           we
           stop
           without
           making
           further
           progresse
           then
           by
           some
           common
           sapors
           ,
           and
           uncertain
           events
           .
           For
           from
           the
           stalk
           of
           Poppy
           being
           wounded
           ,
           distilleth
           opium
           .
           Celandin
           weepeth
           a
           golden
           juice
           ,
           and
           spurge
           a
           milky
           one
           :
           From
           Butter-burre
           floweth
           Gum
           ,
           from
           
             Chameleon
             bird-lime
          
           ;
           which
           simples
           if
           they
           be
           bruis'd
           ,
           they
           yield
           another
           far
           inferiour
           juice
           ,
           namely
           ,
           dung
           and
           gore
           mingl'd
           with
           bloud
           ,
           although
           they
           be
           clarified
           :
           For
           Beginners
           must
           learn
           to
           distinguish
           the
           bloud
           of
           plants
           ,
           from
           their
           gore
           and
           Parenchyma
           or
           garbage
           ;
           and
           also
           to
           seperate
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           think
           even
           to
           attempt
           any
           thing
           praise-worthy
           by
           meanes
           of
           simples
           .
           For
           hence
           it
           commeth
           to
           passe
           ,
           that
           although
           you
           labour
           stoutly
           in
           extracting
           after
           the
           manner
           introduc'd
           by
           Neotericks
           ,
           yet
           one
           dram
           of
           
             crude
             Rubarb
          
           given
           in
           powder
           ,
           will
           effect
           more
           ,
           then
           whatsoever
           you
           shall
           extract
           out
           of
           a
           dram
           and
           a
           halfe
           :
           For
           the
           stomach
           by
           its
           ferment
           resolveth
           more
           ,
           then
           the
           juice
           cometh
           to
           ,
           which
           is
           drawn
           out
           by
           the
           Extractors
           ,
           who
           without
           distinction
           resolve
           
           
           the
           dreggs
           and
           
             vile
             liquor
          
           of
           the
           Parenchyma
           or
           garbage
           :
           For
           Quercetane
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           observ'd
           that
           by
           the
           Chiromancy
           and
           Anatomy
           usually
           call'd
           signata
           ,
           the
           inward
           powers
           of
           things
           were
           not
           sufficiently
           examin'd
           ,
           he
           call'd
           Pyromancy
           into
           his
           aid
           ,
           but
           fails
           in
           the
           way
           .
           His
           device
           was
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           ashes
           of
           a
           Nettle
           ,
           to
           draw
           a
           weak
           Lixivium
           ,
           which
           being
           put
           into
           an
           earthen
           vessell
           ,
           and
           by
           chance
           ,
           frozen
           a
           little
           (
           for
           if
           the
           lixivium
           had
           been
           stronger
           ,
           it
           would
           not
           have
           bin
           frozen
           )
           in
           the
           morning
           admiring
           at
           it
           ,
           he
           cries
           out
           ,
           Aha!
           I
           behold
           in
           the
           ice
           the
           figure
           of
           the
           leaves
           of
           the
           Nettle
           ;
           and
           rejoicing
           founded
           an
           Axiom
           ;
           namely
           ,
           
             that
             in
             ashes
             ,
             the
             seminall
             substance
             wich
             figureth
             herbs
             ,
             remains
             unconquer'd
             by
             the
             fire
             .
          
           But
           this
           good
           man
           declareth
           his
           ignorance
           of
           principles
           ;
           not
           knowing
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           that
           all
           ice
           beginning
           ,
           maketh
           jagged
           pikes
           ,
           after
           the
           fashion
           of
           a
           Nettle-lease
           .
           Next
           that
           the
           Archaeus
           is
           the
           figurer
           of
           the
           thing
           to
           be
           generated
           ,
           which
           is
           long
           since
           burnt
           with
           fire
           ,
           before
           the
           coal
           or
           ashes
           be
           made
           .
           Thirdly
           if
           the
           seminall
           substance
           of
           herbs
           were
           wrung
           from
           the
           lixivium
           ,
           it
           ought
           to
           resemble
           not
           the
           leaves
           ,
           but
           the
           
             root
             ,
             stalk
             ,
             flowers
          
           ,
           and
           fruit
           .
           But
           the
           figurative
           power
           of
           seeds
           lies
           hid
           in
           the
           Archaeus
           ,
           the
           Vulcan
           of
           herbs
           and
           generable
           things
           ,
           who
           being
           not
           subject
           to
           fleshly
           eyes
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           be
           impetrated
           of
           God
           alone
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           vouchsafe
           to
           open
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           mind
           which
           to
           Adam
           and
           to
           Salomon
           ,
           at
           first
           sight
           demonstrated
           the
           proprieties
           of
           things
           ;
           which
           power
           and
           optick
           vertue
           to
           some
           few
           of
           late
           daies
           hath
           been
           bestow'd
           ,
           St.
           Theresa
           having
           once
           mentally
           seen
           a
           Crucifix
           ,
           perceiv'd
           that
           there
           were
           eyes
           of
           her
           mind
           ,
           which
           he
           afterwards
           kept
           open
           
           during
           his
           whole
           life
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           flesh
           shutteth
           them
           by
           the
           corruption
           of
           Nature
           .
        
         
           For
           neither
           do
           we
           otherwise
           know
           natures
           
             à
             priori
          
           ,
           nor
           do
           we
           know
           the
           alterities
           ,
           and
           diversities
           of
           the
           Archaeus
           but
           by
           bare
           observation
           .
           Indeed
           many
           of
           the
           simples
           are
           bequeath'd
           to
           us
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           most
           part
           false
           and
           incongruous
           .
           Nor
           doth
           the
           reading
           of
           books
           make
           us
           skilfull
           in
           knowing
           the
           properties
           ,
           but
           by
           observation
           :
           no
           otherwise
           then
           a
           Child
           that
           sings
           a
           song
           ,
           yet
           doth
           not
           compose
           it
           ,
           as
           neither
           doth
           he
           know
           the
           first
           grounds
           of
           Harmony
           ,
           for
           which
           the
           tones
           were
           so
           to
           be
           dispos'd
           .
           If
           this
           happen
           in
           sensible
           things
           known
           by
           the
           sense
           ,
           the
           reason
           whereof
           the
           hearing
           measures
           ;
           what
           shall
           not
           be
           done
           in
           matter
           of
           Physick
           ,
           wherein
           the
           powers
           of
           simples
           can
           be
           trac'd
           by
           no
           sense
           ?
           Now
           the
           descriptions
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           Medicines
           ,
           may
           be
           read
           in
           shops
           ,
           with
           a
           defect
           of
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           properties
           and
           agreement
           .
           For
           we
           speak
           of
           the
           optick
           notion
           ,
           falling
           under
           the
           sight
           ,
           such
           as
           the
           soul
           ,
           separated
           from
           the
           body
           ,
           enjoyeth
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           God
           bestoweth
           in
           this
           life
           on
           whomsoever
           he
           pleaseth
           ,
           and
           hath
           hitherto
           remov'd
           it
           far
           away
           from
           the
           Conclave
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           give
           all
           veneration
           to
           
             Heathen
             books
          
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           Father
           of
           Lights
           is
           to
           be
           pray'd
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           vouch-safe
           to
           give
           us
           knowledge
           ,
           as
           he
           gave
           to
           Bezeliel
           and
           Aholiab
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           famous
           society
           ,
           and
           community
           of
           
             R.
             C.
          
           unto
           the
           glory
           of
           his
           name
           ,
           and
           the
           meer
           love
           of
           our
           neighbours
           :
           For
           by
           this
           meanes
           the
           Art
           of
           Physick
           would
           stand
           in
           us
           upright
           under
           every
           pressure
           .
           But
           it
           is
           to
           be
           feared
           ,
           lest
           he
           who
           suffer'd
           to
           perish
           the
           books
           of
           Salomon
           ,
           reserve
           this
           knowledge
           of
           simples
           till
           the
           Age
           of
           Elias
           the
           Restorer
           .
           
           For
           the
           schools
           by
           the
           stairs
           of
           Tasts
           have
           promis'd
           an
           entrance
           into
           the
           throne
           of
           the
           knowledge
           of
           simples
           ,
           by
           
             sharpe
             ,
             bitter
             ,
             salt
             ,
             sweet
             ,
             astringent
             ,
             acid
             ,
          
           and
           unsavory
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           they
           measure
           heats
           and
           colds
           ,
           as
           the
           Artists
           of
           all
           properties
           :
           And
           they
           have
           bin
           so
           rash
           of
           judgement
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           taken
           upon
           them
           to
           judge
           of
           the
           nature
           and
           faculty
           of
           simples
           by
           their
           taste
           and
           relish
           ,
           and
           thereby
           discern
           and
           determine
           their
           
             first
             ,
             second
          
           ,
           and
           thirdqualities
           ,
           to
           the
           which
           afterwards
           all
           the
           vertue
           of
           the
           said
           simples
           was
           attributed
           .
           But
           because
           they
           found
           not
           this
           an
           universall
           rule
           alwaies
           and
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           did
           deceive
           ;
           they
           fled
           to
           that
           back
           door
           of
           evasion
           for
           their
           ignorance
           &
           lazinesse
           ,
           to
           the
           secret
           and
           hidden
           properties
           ,
           arising
           from
           the
           forme
           and
           totality
           of
           substance
           .
           But
           these
           proud
           ostentations
           have
           by
           experience
           bin
           made
           a
           folly
           beyond
           ridiculous
           .
           These
           and
           
             such
             like
          
           starting-holes
           and
           subtilties
           have
           made
           of
           Physick
           a
           Meander
           ,
           a
           Wildernesse
           ,
           and
           wild
           labirynth
           of
           incertainty
           and
           unstable
           formalities
           .
           We
           desire
           the
           linguacious
           Chymistry
           of
           these
           heads
           to
           tell
           us
           ,
           how
           many
           bitter
           things
           there
           are
           in
           taste
           ,
           which
           neverthelesse
           (
           according
           to
           the
           edict
           of
           that
           rule
           )
           are
           not
           hot
           at
           all
           ?
           For
           Opium
           and
           cychory
           which
           hitherto
           they
           have
           held
           to
           be
           hot
           ,
           yet
           they
           teach
           to
           be
           very
           cold
           .
           But
           what
           vertue
           so
           cold
           I
           pray
           you
           is
           there
           in
           Opium
           ,
           which
           shall
           make
           me
           sleep
           though
           unwilling
           ,
           and
           hot
           enough
           ?
           If
           the
           coldnesse
           of
           the
           vapours
           ,
           why
           do
           wines
           after
           dinner
           provoke
           to
           sleep
           ?
           whether
           therefore
           is
           there
           one
           identity
           of
           heat
           and
           cold
           to
           the
           procuring
           of
           sleep
           ?
           why
           therefore
           is
           cold
           singularly
           attributed
           to
           Opium
           ?
           why
           are
           not
           hot
           things
           equally
           reckon'd
           narcotick
           
           and
           dormitive
           ?
           how
           doth
           opium
           amaricate
           ?
           and
           amaritude
           in
           the
           schools
           predominating
           is
           accounted
           hot
           ?
           Therefore
           it
           is
           of
           unavoidable
           necessity
           ,
           that
           the
           schools
           should
           chuse
           one
           of
           these
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           either
           that
           the
           coldnesse
           of
           opium
           is
           not
           exceeding
           ,
           and
           by
           consequence
           that
           Opium
           doth
           not
           produce
           sleep
           by
           his
           cold
           :
           or
           that
           bitternesse
           in
           the
           schools
           is
           a
           fallacious
           indicative
           of
           heat
           .
           For
           why
           is
           not
           cold
           purselane
           somniferous
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           third
           degree
           ?
           why
           is
           not
           a
           manipule
           of
           Purselane
           equivalent
           to
           two
           grains
           of
           opium
           ,
           when
           the
           cold
           is
           more
           plentifull
           ,
           and
           doth
           more
           powerfully
           refrigerate
           in
           such
           a
           portion
           ,
           then
           in
           so
           little
           of
           Opium
           ?
           wherefore
           doth
           Night-shade
           make
           one
           mad
           ,
           and
           not
           rather
           by
           his
           Cold
           produce
           sleep
           ?
           But
           we
           finde
           in
           opium
           a
           
             sharpe
             salt
          
           ,
           and
           sudorifick
           ,
           also
           a
           bitter
           oyle
           ,
           farre
           receding
           from
           the
           odour
           of
           opium
           ,
           yet
           saporiferous
           .
           Again
           ,
           how
           many
           sowre
           things
           are
           there
           which
           by
           their
           saporall
           rules
           should
           be
           most
           cold
           ,
           which
           notwithstanding
           are
           most
           hot
           :
           as
           spirit
           of
           Nitre
           &c.
           
           Thus
           sharp
           Camphire
           ,
           which
           by
           their
           rules
           ought
           to
           be
           hot
           ,
           yet
           notwithstanding
           they
           affirme
           
             without
             controversie
          
           to
           be
           cold
           .
           In
           like
           manner
           
             Chrysulca
             ,
             oyle
             of
             vitriol
             ,
             sulphur
             &c.
          
           being
           sowr
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           rules
           of
           sapors
           ought
           to
           be
           very
           cold
           .
           Thus
           also
           many
           sweet
           things
           there
           are
           in
           outward
           tast
           ,
           which
           in
           their
           internall
           substance
           ,
           are
           nothing
           at
           all
           contemper'd
           .
           How
           many
           things
           that
           excentrically
           and
           at
           the
           threshold
           or
           first
           beginning
           of
           tast
           ,
           are
           altogether
           unsavory
           ,
           and
           without
           relish
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           parlour
           ,
           intrinsecally
           and
           in
           faculty
           ,
           are
           most
           sharpe
           and
           
             biting
             .
             Honey
             ,
             Cassia
          
           and
           Sugar
           are
           in
           their
           concentrick
           substance
           so
           hot
           and
           violent
           ,
           that
           out
           of
           
           them
           may
           be
           prepar'd
           such
           dissolvers
           ,
           as
           are
           wont
           to
           be
           made
           of
           
             Aqua
             fortis
          
           and
           Regis
           ,
           which
           can
           dissolve
           gold
           and
           silver
           as
           speedily
           as
           the
           other
           .
           Thus
           lead
           in
           its
           ●elcony
           or
           frontispice
           yieldeth
           out
           no
           tast
           to
           the
           tongue
           :
           and
           yet
           in
           his
           chamber
           and
           internal
           substance
           ,
           dwelleth
           a
           certain
           sugar'd
           de●ightfull
           sweetnesse
           ,
           as
           is
           notoriously
           known
           and
           confessed
           by
           th●se
           but
           meanly
           instructed
           in
           the
           famous
           art
           of
           Chymis●ry
           .
           Let
           not
           us
           then
           lean
           upon
           that
           broken
           reed
           of
           qualities
           and
           temperament
           of
           things
           ,
           but
           more
           inwardly
           and
           exactly
           perpend
           ,
           then
           by
           that
           superficiary
           and
           slight
           manner
           of
           tasting
           and
           experimenting
           ;
           but
           let
           their
           inward
           bowels
           ,
           each
           sinew
           be
           dissected
           ,
           by
           the
           acute
           knife
           of
           Pyrotechny
           ,
           where
           they
           shall
           be
           found
           farre
           otherwise
           ,
           and
           oftentimes
           different
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           taste
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           odour
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           whole
           substance
           .
           But
           we
           will
           at
           length
           shew
           in
           its
           due
           place
           ,
           either
           in
           this
           our
           worke
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           next
           ,
           when
           we
           come
           to
           perpend
           ,
           detect
           and
           summe
           up
           the
           dotages
           of
           our
           
             Physick
             squarers
          
           by
           the
           impartiall
           Arithmetick
           of
           Reason
           and
           mechanick
           experiments
           of
           Pyrotechny
           ,
           that
           the
           schools
           have
           not
           yet
           so
           much
           as
           lookt
           into
           the
           bark
           of
           the
           faculties
           of
           things
           ,
           and
           have
           therefore
           passed
           over
           the
           fountains
           of
           seminal
           properties
           .
        
         
           
           There
           is
           at
           length
           a
           specificall
           sapor
           in
           each
           thing
           ,
           which
           ought
           to
           teach
           the
           property
           ,
           if
           at
           least
           any
           of
           the
           outward
           things
           that
           are
           signed
           do
           so
           .
           For
           example
           ,
           there
           is
           in
           Cinamon
           besides
           sharpnesse
           ,
           a
           peculiar
           grace
           in
           the
           sapor
           ,
           which
           you
           shall
           hardly
           find
           in
           any
           other
           simple
           else
           .
           So
           
             Gentian
             ,
             Enula-Campana
          
           &c.
           besides
           common
           bitternesse
           ,
           have
           a
           specificall
           sapor
           ,
           which
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           singularity
           
           to
           every
           simple
           ,
           cannot
           be
           brought
           under
           rules
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           sole
           distinguisher
           of
           every
           property
           .
           Now
           that
           simples
           are
           to
           be
           chosen
           when
           they
           are
           in
           their
           state
           and
           chief
           vigor
           ,
           this
           is
           common
           to
           rusticks
           ,
           to
           the
           schools
           ,
           and
           to
           me
           .
           Namely
           the
           seeds
           when
           they
           are
           almost
           dry
           ;
           but
           the
           stalks
           and
           leaves
           while
           they
           are
           succulent
           and
           full
           of
           sap
           ;
           but
           the
           roots
           while
           they
           swell
           with
           vertue
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           yet
           exantlate
           and
           exhausted
           with
           generating
           and
           concocting
           :
           which
           after
           they
           have
           along
           time
           laine
           still
           ,
           the
           Archeus
           being
           awakened
           they
           begin
           to
           think
           of
           ,
           sprouting
           .
           Some
           advise
           to
           take
           the
           Autumne
           ;
           but
           we
           for
           the
           most
           part
           love
           the
           spring
           ,
           which
           we
           have
           learnt
           by
           experience
           in
           
             Polypody
             ,
             Bryony
          
           &c.
           
           For
           the
           juice
           of
           herbs
           is
           gore
           which
           being
           more
           &
           more
           ripen'd
           ,
           is
           either
           collected
           and
           thickn'd
           ,
           or
           endeth
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           fibres
           ,
           or
           dischargeth
           it selfe
           while
           the
           vitall
           power
           thinks
           of
           propagating
           seed
           :
           Wherefore
           in
           searching
           out
           and
           chusing
           simples
           ,
           nothing
           hath
           bin
           more
           neglected
           ,
           then
           that
           which
           was
           most
           repuisite
           ,
           and
           wherein
           even
           from
           the
           beginning
           down
           hitherto
           ,
           there
           hath
           bin
           no
           progresse
           made
           .
           For
           the
           powers
           of
           simples
           ,
           and
           their
           immediate
           subjects
           have
           remain'd
           unknown
           .
        
         
           For
           they
           ,
           besides
           the
           clear
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           optick
           
           knowledge
           of
           them
           ,
           require
           an
           exact
           praeparation
           ,
           and
           appropriation
           ;
           especially
           the
           knowledge
           of
           sciences
           ,
           which
           presupposeth
           not
           traditions
           deliver'd
           at
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           passed
           over
           from
           one
           to
           another
           :
           But
           praeparation
           doth
           require
           not
           only
           the
           boylings
           of
           the
           shops
           ,
           or
           poundings
           ,
           but
           the
           whole
           business
           of
           Pyrotechny
           ,
           or
           art
           of
           working
           by
           fire
           :
           At
           length
           
             adaptation
             ,
             application
             ,
             or
             appropriation
          
           requireth
           a
           
           Theory
           founded
           in
           the
           light
           of
           Nature
           concerning
           man
           ,
           his
           diseases
           and
           affections
           ;
           and
           then
           the
           
             dependences
             ,
             mutations
             ,
             and
             alterations
          
           :
           It
           is
           therefore
           no
           marvail
           that
           the
           single-sold
           doctrine
           of
           simples
           hath
           stood
           deserted
           ,
           and
           forlorn
           .
        
         
           
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           amidst
           so
           great
           sloth
           and
           clamours
           of
           men
           ,
           the
           Almighty
           hath
           been
           pleas'd
           to
           stir
           up
           Chymists
           ,
           who
           might
           deservedly
           take
           in
           hand
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           
             transmutation
             ,
             maturity
             ,
             tincture
          
           and
           promotion
           of
           powers
           ,
           and
           so
           progressing
           by
           degrees
           to
           the
           unisone
           of
           Physick
           ,
           their
           followers
           became
           partakers
           of
           what
           they
           wished
           for
           .
           For
           they
           went
           not
           to
           the
           immeasurablenesse
           of
           the
           imaginary
           fain'd
           humors
           ;
           their
           strife
           ,
           and
           Chimaera
           of
           defluxions
           ;
           nor
           to
           the
           products
           or
           fruits
           of
           diseases
           (
           by
           taking
           away
           of
           which
           they
           know
           there
           follow'd
           nothing
           but
           palliations
           of
           diseases
           ,
           which
           are
           attended
           usually
           with
           apostate
           and
           direfull
           recidivations
           )
           but
           they
           converted
           their
           study
           to
           those
           things
           ,
           that
           had
           the
           priority
           of
           the
           former
           ;
           knowing
           that
           the
           
             potestative
             basis
          
           of
           many
           defects
           was
           imprinted
           in
           the
           Archaeus
           of
           life
           .
           Wherefore
           by
           the
           
             purity
             ,
             simplicity
          
           and
           subtilty
           of
           remedies
           ,
           that
           Symbolize
           ,
           they
           endeavour'd
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           
             middle
             life
          
           ;
           that
           so
           if
           any
           of
           them
           do
           not
           penetrate
           to
           those
           things
           whereof
           we
           are
           first
           constituted
           ,
           yet
           at
           least
           in
           the
           threshold
           of
           them
           they
           open
           and
           expose
           their
           endowment
           ,
           by
           exciting
           our
           powers
           by
           their
           grateful
           salutation
           .
        
         
           
           For
           Nature
           doth
           not
           onely
           acknowledge
           the
           action
           of
           such
           agents
           as
           seem
           in
           a
           manner
           to
           be
           justly
           rank'd
           in
           the
           number
           of
           Patients
           ;
           (
           and
           only
           a
           corporal
           action
           is
           of
           this
           sort
           ,
           and
           the
           obedience
           of
           the
           
           
             nutritive
             faculty
          
           :
           )
           but
           there
           is
           also
           an
           other
           authority
           of
           agents
           not
           to
           be
           slighted
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           exposal
           of
           the
           native
           endowment
           upon
           the
           very
           midst
           of
           the
           life
           of
           the
           Archaeus
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           sequestration
           
           from
           the
           delinquency
           of
           
             mortality
             ,
             seculency
          
           and
           turbulency
           ;
           by
           means
           of
           which
           superiority
           ,
           such
           kind
           of
           agents
           do
           not
           suffer
           from
           their
           patients
           ,
           much
           lesse
           are
           alter'd
           by
           resistance
           or
           reaction
           .
           For
           some
           remedies
           thus
           prepar'd
           by
           the
           embosoming
           and
           secret
           insinuation
           of
           themselves
           ,
           do
           so
           refresh
           our
           faculties
           ,
           that
           they
           ascertain
           us
           that
           they
           came
           for
           this
           purpose
           in
           the
           world
           .
           For
           some
           recreat
           us
           with
           their
           fragrancy
           :
           There
           are
           others
           also
           which
           being
           enclos'd
           are
           hinder'd
           from
           shewing
           their
           
             good
             will
             towards
             us
          
           ;
           as
           Gold
           and
           Jewells
           .
           Others
           ,
           their
           bands
           being
           loos'd
           and
           emancipated
           from
           the
           fetters
           of
           corporiety
           ,
           the
           alone
           Remora
           and
           clog
           of
           their
           activity
           ,
           are
           brought
           into
           play
           ,
           and
           having
           gain'd
           the
           liberty
           and
           authority
           of
           their
           powers
           ,
           to
           act
           in
           their
           own
           Horizon
           ,
           diradiate
           their
           vertues
           ,
           erect
           us
           from
           falling
           ,
           and
           solace
           us
           ,
           with
           as
           strong
           and
           vigorous
           embracements
           ,
           as
           rank
           and
           lethiferous
           poisons
           are
           wont
           to
           trip
           up
           and
           prosternat
           our
           strength
           .
           For
           they
           drive
           out
           the
           venome
           of
           the
           body
           wherewith
           it
           is
           as
           it
           were
           leaven'd
           ;
           yea
           truly
           ,
           both
           the
           corporall
           and
           fermentall
           poison
           ;
           yet
           not
           that
           any
           medicine
           can
           refect
           or
           restore
           anew
           the
           
             extinct
             ,
             abolish'd
          
           and
           
             exhausted
             powers
          
           implanted
           in
           the
           parts
           .
           But
           it
           hath
           been
           all
           along
           an
           error
           of
           the
           Schools
           not
           to
           ferment
           the
           juices
           of
           herbs
           together
           with
           their
           Parenchyma
           ,
           before
           the
           segregation
           of
           the
           best
           parts
           can
           possibly
           be
           made
           .
        
         
           Next
           they
           neglect
           to
           enquire
           how
           the
           juice
           of
           
           
           things
           being
           press'd
           out
           by
           the
           meer
           odour
           of
           a
           sulphureous
           fire
           ,
           continueth
           afterwards
           uncorrupted
           ,
           without
           that
           Barbarian
           Condiment
           ,
           sugar
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Additament
           ;
           by
           favour
           of
           which
           ,
           it
           acquires
           a
           balsamick
           quality
           ,
           and
           transfers
           the
           aetherial
           vertue
           ,
           which
           is
           incorporated
           with
           it
           ,
           to
           a
           high
           and
           perfect
           Entelechy
           .
        
         
           We
           are
           now
           come
           within
           ken
           of
           our
           expected
           
           port
           ,
           and
           now
           will
           we
           descend
           to
           the
           weak
           and
           pigmie
           labours
           of
           the
           shops
           .
           In
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           though
           Extracts
           may
           seem
           to
           ease
           the
           weak
           stomach
           of
           labour
           ,
           yet
           do
           we
           not
           much
           esteem
           them
           ,
           or
           salute
           them
           with
           that
           magnifying
           ,
           as
           they
           do
           their
           Hector
           and
           Ajax
           ,
           those
           two
           
             Alexipharmicall
             Colossi
          
           ,
           *
           hew'd
           out
           of
           ethnick
           Dispensatories
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           the
           above
           noted
           errors
           .
           But
           we
           willingly
           put
           Magisteryes
           in
           the
           room
           of
           Extracts
           ;
           in
           which
           the
           whole
           substance
           of
           the
           thing
           is
           reduc'd
           into
           its
           primitive
           juice
           :
           Which
           manner
           of
           preparation
           will
           for
           ever
           remain
           unknown
           to
           vulgar
           Physitians
           .
           In
           which
           iteration
           or
           going
           back
           of
           solution
           ,
           the
           heterogenerous
           juices
           are
           of
           their
           own
           accord
           separated
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           with
           divers
           sediments
           or
           bottomes
           ,
           one
           swimming
           over
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           one
           master-juice
           settles
           ,
           notable
           for
           its
           diversity
           ,
           containing
           a
           seminall
           entity
           or
           substance
           .
        
         
           
           In
           the
           next
           place
           we
           pitty
           in
           Physick
           Ware-houses
           ,
           the
           miscellaneous
           mixture
           ,
           and
           confus'd
           jumblings
           together
           of
           so
           many
           simples
           ,
           betraying
           both
           
           ignorance
           and
           uncertainty
           .
           For
           that
           cardinal
           Engine
           of
           uncertain
           succedaneums
           ,
           doth
           scrue
           the
           Schools
           to
           hope
           ,
           
             that
             if
             one
             thing
             do
             not
             help
             ,
             another
             will
          
           ;
           Oh
           the
           shame
           of
           men
           !
           And
           so
           they
           associate
           
           many
           things
           together
           by
           the
           commendation
           of
           the
           common
           Councell
           of
           Herbalists
           ,
           extoll'd
           ,
           
             even
             to
             an
             enacting
          
           ,
           for
           the
           same
           purpose
           .
           To
           which
           are
           added
           those
           fripperies
           of
           vulgar
           heads
           ,
           stew'd
           in
           the
           Hypocaust
           of
           ignorance
           ,
           boiling
           and
           conditing
           ,
           or
           seasoning
           ,
           the
           twin-born
           sisters
           of
           Cookery
           .
        
         
           To
           which
           purpose
           Dispensatories
           are
           commended
           ,
           
           being
           set
           forth
           by
           the
           Schools
           ,
           and
           us'd
           by
           Physitians
           ,
           only
           for
           expedition
           and
           readinesse
           ,
           but
           not
           for
           propriety
           and
           exigence
           ;
           as
           having
           only
           generall
           and
           universall
           Intentions
           ,
           with
           the
           substitution
           and
           dispensation
           of
           one
           instead
           of
           another
           ;
           whence
           they
           are
           call'd
           Dispensatories
           ,
           or
           the
           Colledges
           
             poud'ring
             Tub
          
           ,
           wherein
           are
           barrel'd
           up
           many
           mixtures
           ,
           neither
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           and
           which
           is
           worse
           
             without
             Salt.
          
           As
           though
           Men
           had
           not
           brick
           of
           their
           own
           to
           make
           ,
           but
           they
           must
           gather
           the
           straw
           and
           stubble
           of
           Galen
           and
           his
           Fodder-eaters
           ;
           a
           servitude
           worse
           ,
           and
           baser
           then
           Aegyptian
           :
           what
           do
           we
           else
           then
           make
           their
           's
           the
           light
           of
           Goshen
           ,
           and
           our
           own
           the
           thick
           darknesse
           of
           
             Aegypt
             .
             That
             there
             should
             be
             bread
             enough
             in
             our
             Fathers
             house
             ,
             in
             our
             own
             Land
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             a
             wildernes
             ,
          
           &
           yet
           that
           
             we
             should
             have
             such
             trunck-hos'd
          
           appetites
           ,
           be
           so
           parsimonious
           as
           to
           dyet
           our selves
           ,
           &
           be
           ty'd
           up
           to
           the
           manger
           ;
           and
           feed
           upon
           the
           husks
           ,
           and
           chaff
           of
           Ethnick
           and
           
             barbarian
             long-winded
             compositions
          
           ,
           that
           have
           no
           footing
           in
           nature
           or
           art
           ;
           nor
           any
           analogy
           among
           themselves
           ,
           or
           to
           our
           bodies
           .
           But
           suppose
           them
           good
           ,
           supppose
           them
           Manna
           it self
           ;
           yet
           if
           an
           Omer
           shall
           be
           allotted
           us
           ;
           if
           they
           shall
           be
           barrel'd
           up
           from
           age
           to
           age
           ,
           from
           the
           first
           gathering
           to
           this
           
             last
             Century
          
           ,
           while
           God
           and
           Nature
           every
           morning
           rains
           down
           new
           ,
           instead
           of
           being
           fit
           to
           use
           ,
           
           they
           will
           be
           found
           like
           
             reserv'd
             Manna
          
           ,
           rather
           to
           breed
           worms
           and
           stink
           .
           Well
           may
           they
           be
           called
           Dispensatories
           ;
           as
           of
           dys
           ,
           and
           penso
           ,
           things
           hard
           of
           digestion
           ,
           or
           hardly
           consider'd
           or
           weigh'd
           in
           the
           ballance
           of
           clear
           Reason
           or
           experience
           .
           In
           all
           and
           every
           of
           which
           ,
           the
           concourse
           and
           mixture
           of
           crude
           simples
           makes
           the
           issue
           conjecturall
           .
           For
           the
           patient
           
           is
           every
           waies
           cheated
           for
           his
           money
           ,
           both
           by
           the
           fraud
           of
           the
           Druggist
           ,
           and
           oath
           of
           the
           Doctor
           ;
           thinking
           that
           he
           can
           neither
           err
           ,
           deceive
           nor
           be
           deceiv'd
           that
           swears
           he
           will
           admit
           none
           to
           the
           degrees
           of
           Physick
           ,
           but
           him
           that
           is
           skilfull
           and
           able
           .
           We
           could
           wish
           and
           and
           pray
           the
           Magistrate
           would
           prevent
           so
           great
           mistaking
           of
           the
           patients
           ,
           and
           fraud
           of
           the
           Physitians
           .
        
         
           For
           our
           own
           part
           we
           chiefly
           admire
           in
           simples
           a
           sincere
           composition
           which
           is
           made
           according
           to
           the
           composure
           of
           God.
           In
           Comfrey
           we
           finde
           a
           
             full
             remedy
          
           
           for
           broken
           bones
           ,
           having
           all
           things
           that
           are
           needfull
           ;
           wherewith
           if
           you
           mingle
           
             bole
             ,
             vineger
          
           ,
           or
           other
           forreign
           things
           ,
           as
           we
           before
           hinted
           out
           of
           Paracelsus
           ,
           you
           then
           corrupt
           the
           mixture
           ordain'd
           
           by
           God.
           But
           as
           oft
           as
           the
           things
           have
           not
           by
           themselves
           what
           is
           intended
           ,
           then
           we
           admit
           additions
           ,
           if
           the
           things
           acquire
           that
           by
           being
           coupled
           together
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           not
           apart
           :
           Which
           thing
           is
           to
           be
           confirm'd
           by
           an
           experiment
           .
           And
           indeed
           we
           have
           a
           most
           pregnant
           instance
           hereof
           in
           Inke
           and
           Tinctures
           .
        
         
           Oftentimes
           under
           the
           penance
           of
           studies
           we
           have
           consider'd
           that
           since
           there
           was
           in
           Nature
           a
           certain
           proportion
           of
           matter
           to
           matter
           ,
           and
           form
           to
           form
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           the
           same
           observ'd
           in
           properties
           to
           properties
           ,
           and
           consequently
           in
           effects
           to
           effects
           .
           
           But
           the
           composition
           of
           simples
           did
           by
           and
           by
           teach
           our
           understandings
           ,
           the
           defect
           of
           these
           ;
           where
           alterations
           presently
           enter
           upon
           the
           mixture
           of
           seed
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           most
           part
           destroy
           one
           another
           ;
           no
           otherwise
           then
           the
           seeds
           of
           many
           things
           pounded
           together
           and
           blended
           ,
           elude
           the
           expectation
           of
           encrease
           .
           Afterwards
           we
           knew
           by
           much
           sweat
           and
           oil
           ,
           that
           the
           matters
           of
           remedies
           ,
           exalted
           to
           a
           higher
           dignity
           by
           meer
           preparation
           ,
           ascend
           to
           the
           top
           of
           
             perfection
             ,
             liberty
             ,
             subtilty
          
           ,
           and
           purity
           ;
           and
           would
           far
           excell
           the
           
             decoctions
             ,
             syrups
          
           ,
           and
           honyed
           pouders
           of
           the
           Shops
           .
           For
           whosoever
           is
           well
           skill'd
           in
           the
           mechanick
           
           practise
           of
           Pyrotechny
           ,
           doth
           clearly
           perceive
           with
           me
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           medicine
           found
           in
           Dispensatories
           ,
           that
           containeth
           not
           in
           it
           more
           hurt
           then
           good
           .
           For
           the
           Schools
           ,
           which
           professe
           Hippocrates
           ,
           
           if
           they
           acknowledge
           diseases
           to
           arise
           from
           a
           humour
           that
           is
           
             sharp
             ,
             bitter
             ,
             salt
          
           ,
           or
           acid
           ,
           they
           yet
           palliate
           ,
           and
           season
           all
           their
           remedies
           with
           honey
           ,
           or
           sugar
           ;
           thereby
           abating
           the
           properties
           of
           them
           ,
           though
           of
           themselves
           they
           be
           feeble
           enough
           ;
           as
           if
           the
           only
           cure
           and
           top
           of
           all
           diseases
           consisted
           in
           that
           which
           is
           sweet
           .
           For
           their
           answer
           is
           ,
           that
           laxatives
           work
           
           never
           the
           worse
           ,
           although
           sugar'd
           ;
           then
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           more
           gratefull
           to
           the
           Palate
           ;
           and
           thirdly
           that
           they
           are
           by
           this
           meanes
           kept
           from
           mouldinesse
           and
           putrifaction
           .
           As
           to
           the
           first
           ,
           we
           admit
           that
           poisons
           have
           equal
           force
           whether
           they
           be
           swallow'd
           with
           ,
           or
           without
           sugar
           :
           For
           the
           power
           of
           laxatives
           sheweth
           it self
           wholly
           in
           the
           melting
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           the
           putrefaction
           of
           that
           which
           is
           melted
           ,
           and
           so
           ought
           to
           be
           infamous
           for
           poison
           Wherefore
           the
           answer
           of
           the
           Schools
           is
           impertinent
           ,
           by
           poisons
           ,
           to
           
           the
           question
           ,
           touching
           the
           remedies
           of
           diseases
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           
             bitter
             ,
             sharp
             ,
             &c.
          
           
        
         
           To
           the
           second
           we
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           answer
           is
           frivolous
           as
           long
           as
           the
           first
           is
           not
           satisfied
           .
           So
           that
           they
           are
           as
           yet
           ignorant
           ,
           that
           the
           militia
           of
           remedies
           are
           
             too
             contemptible
          
           to
           charge
           a
           disease
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           force
           and
           fort-royall
           of
           them
           are
           changed
           and
           abated
           by
           sugar
           .
        
         
           That
           to
           many
           ,
           the
           tast
           of
           Aloes
           is
           more
           pleasant
           then
           the
           drinking
           of
           honey
           .
           Finally
           ,
           though
           they
           desire
           to
           sooth
           the
           tongue
           ,
           yet
           they
           cannot
           sooth
           the
           stomach
           ,
           which
           turns
           at
           the
           very
           sight
           of
           medicines
           cover'd
           with
           the
           Leger-demain
           of
           sugar
           :
           of
           the
           same
           size
           of
           foppery
           is
           that
           bauble
           for
           
             babies
             ,
             gilded
             pills
          
           .
           Notorious
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           a
           thing
           of
           
             ●ew
             drops
          
           is
           more
           easily
           taken
           in
           some
           vehicle
           ,
           or
           liquor
           ,
           and
           is
           more
           willingly
           entertain'd
           within
           ,
           then
           if
           it
           were
           sweetned
           with
           much
           sugar
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           that
           being
           mixt
           with
           a
           convenient
           liquor
           ,
           they
           insinuate
           themselves
           more
           deeply
           ,
           and
           more
           friendly
           combine
           ,
           then
           if
           they
           were
           daub'd
           with
           much
           sugar
           .
           That
           sugar
           though
           pleasing
           to
           them
           that
           are
           in
           health
           ,
           doth
           yet
           quickly
           grow
           distastfull
           to
           such
           as
           are
           sick
           ,
           and
           is
           an
           utter
           enemy
           in
           most
           diseases
           of
           the
           stomach
           and
           womb
           ;
           but
           in
           others
           ,
           it
           often
           makes
           the
           help
           of
           the
           medicine
           added
           ,
           to
           become
           ridiculous
           .
           For
           sugar
           is
           diametrically
           opposite
           ,
           is
           the
           antartick
           pole
           ,
           and
           at
           enmity
           with
           the
           acid
           ferment
           of
           the
           stomach
           ,
           and
           therefore
           makes
           the
           digestions
           more
           difficult
           .
           For
           sugar
           is
           clarified
           with
           a
           lixivium
           of
           unstalk'd
           lime
           and
           potters
           clay
           :
           And
           if
           Physitians
           had
           known
           the
           sharpnesse
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           honey
           ,
           and
           the
           filthy
           dregs
           of
           
             sugar
             ,
             Charity
             being
             not
             quite
             
             graded
             ,
             we
             have
             the
             freenesse
             to
             think
             ,
          
           they
           would
           have
           been
           content
           ,
           to
           have
           us'd
           it
           more
           sparingly
           about
           the
           sick
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           third
           ,
           we
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           Schools
           do
           herein
           
           confesse
           their
           ignorance
           ,
           that
           they
           know
           not
           how
           to
           preserve
           medicaments
           from
           corruption
           ,
           without
           saucing
           ,
           and
           castration
           of
           their
           vigour
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           fraud
           of
           beastly
           
             syrups
             ,
             Loches
             ,
             Eclegm's
          
           ,
           and
           other
           the
           Tribe
           of
           
             daubing
             medicines
          
           ,
           hath
           been
           sufficiently
           detected
           ;
           which
           are
           made
           only
           of
           simples
           decocted
           ,
           with
           the
           additament
           of
           honey
           or
           sugar
           :
           and
           it
           makes
           for
           this
           ,
           that
           vegetables
           being
           boil'd
           in
           water
           ,
           and
           frighted
           out
           of
           their
           wits
           ,
           only
           lay
           down
           their
           juice
           and
           mucilage
           ;
           which
           being
           crude
           and
           impure
           ,
           cause
           trouble
           to
           the
           stomach
           ,
           untill
           being
           digested
           with
           honey
           ,
           they
           make
           us
           heirs
           of
           their
           vertue
           ;
           especially
           in
           that
           the
           gummosity
           of
           herbs
           ,
           which
           are
           fryed
           with
           honey
           and
           sugar
           ,
           is
           very
           ingrateful
           and
           displeasing
           to
           the
           stomach
           ,
           and
           in
           boiling
           ,
           there
           is
           made
           a
           great
           wast
           of
           the
           vertues
           .
           I
           
           praise
           God
           who
           hath
           been
           so
           bountifull
           to
           me
           ,
           as
           to
           call
           me
           to
           the
           practise
           of
           Chymistry
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           dregs
           of
           other
           Professions
           :
           Since
           Chymistry
           hath
           principles
           not
           drawn
           from
           fallacious
           reasonings
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           are
           known
           by
           nature
           ,
           &
           conspicuous
           by
           fire
           ;
           and
           she
           prepareth
           the
           Intellect
           to
           penetrate
           ,
           not
           the
           upper
           deck
           or
           surface
           of
           things
           ,
           but
           the
           deep
           hold
           ,
           the
           concentrick
           and
           hidden
           things
           of
           nature
           ;
           and
           maketh
           an
           investigation
           into
           the
           America
           of
           nature
           ,
           farther
           then
           the
           whole
           Heptarchy
           ,
           yea
           ,
           then
           the
           whole
           Common-Wealth
           of
           sciences
           ,
           all
           put
           together
           ,
           and
           peirceth
           unto
           the
           utmost
           confines
           and
           profundities
           of
           reall
           truth
           .
           For
           she
           admits
           an
           Artist
           
           to
           the
           radicall
           entities
           or
           primitive
           roots
           of
           those
           things
           ,
           with
           the
           dearticulation
           of
           the
           operations
           of
           nature
           ,
           and
           the
           powers
           of
           art
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           maturation
           of
           seminall
           vertues
           .
           For
           besides
           the
           manifest
           entity
           and
           creation
           of
           things
           ,
           there
           is
           an
           anatomical
           lecture
           of
           the
           various
           creations
           and
           entities
           of
           them
           ,
           to
           be
           read
           of
           us
           ,
           and
           understood
           by
           us
           :
           Besides
           the
           generall
           and
           
             manifest
             creation
          
           of
           things
           ,
           the
           
             particular
             form
          
           of
           things
           ,
           not
           the
           
             Peripateticks
             forms
          
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           examin'd
           ,
           and
           much
           to
           be
           read
           and
           learn'd
           from
           the
           variousnesse
           ,
           and
           that
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           the
           generall
           form
           ,
           but
           every
           single
           and
           particular
           form
           of
           the
           Individuall
           .
           And
           we
           must
           note
           ,
           that
           the
           anaglyphe
           or
           exteriour
           Cortex
           and
           figure
           of
           things
           is
           the
           Hieroglyphick
           of
           an
           essentiall
           ,
           true
           ,
           reall
           ,
           powerfull
           spirit
           ;
           beyond
           all
           the
           
             artificiall
             ,
             superficiall
             ,
             pyramidall
             Hieroglyphicks
          
           of
           the
           Aegyptians
           :
           For
           in
           those
           dead
           leaves
           ,
           is
           written
           in
           folio
           ,
           in
           large
           Characters
           ,
           a
           living
           power
           or
           spirit
           of
           life
           ;
           for
           besides
           its
           own
           spirit
           ,
           it
           hath
           another
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           wheell
           or
           
             primum
             mobile
          
           of
           it
           .
           Every
           ens
           beside
           its
           own
           particular
           heaven
           or
           firmament
           hath
           the
           heaven
           of
           sidereall
           and
           vitall
           light
           .
           Hence
           also
           the
           
             essence
             ,
             property
          
           ,
           and
           vertue
           of
           every
           particular
           Individuall
           is
           as
           well
           ,
           if
           not
           rather
           ,
           occult
           ,
           then
           manifest
           ;
           and
           the
           true
           medicinall
           part
           in
           vegetables
           ,
           as
           in
           all
           other
           things
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           
             essence
             ,
             propriety
             ,
             vertue
             ,
             strength
             ,
             efficacy
             ,
             life
          
           and
           soul
           of
           the
           Compositum
           and
           every
           specifick
           part
           ,
           is
           not
           contain'd
           in
           the
           externall
           coat
           or
           form
           :
           For
           Physick
           ,
           
             to
             speak
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             know
             not
             what
             they
             speak
             themselves
             ,
          
           or
           medicine
           ,
           the
           essence
           of
           the
           thing
           ,
           is
           not
           externe
           ,
           to
           be
           seen
           with
           Physiognomisticall
           corporall
           eyes
           ,
           but
           interne
           ,
           
           and
           to
           be
           sensibly
           perceiv'd
           by
           the
           eye
           of
           the
           Intellect
           .
           For
           the
           Sunne
           of
           every
           ens
           ,
           concentred
           in
           its
           own
           firmament
           ,
           doth
           not
           so
           diradiate
           its
           beams
           of
           vertue
           ,
           and
           strength
           ,
           to
           its
           Earth
           ,
           the
           exterior
           Cortex
           ,
           as
           to
           have
           her
           
             vestall
             virgin
          
           beauty
           prostitute
           and
           ly
           open
           to
           the
           
             foul
             rape
          
           of
           an
           impure
           Tact
           ,
           and
           embracement
           ;
           or
           contaminated
           by
           the
           cloudy
           emissions
           ,
           of
           our
           basilisk
           corporall
           eyes
           ;
           but
           is
           to
           be
           gently
           handled
           ,
           and
           drawn
           forth
           by
           Philosophick
           Pyrotechny
           .
           For
           the
           most
           High
           is
           to
           be
           prais'd
           for
           his
           transcendent
           glory
           ,
           who
           hath
           given
           this
           art
           to
           little
           ones
           gratis
           .
        
         
           Neither
           are
           we
           of
           a
           cast
           with
           those
           praecisians
           in
           
           the
           lady
           like
           humours
           of
           farre
           fetch'd
           ,
           and
           dear
           bought
           Gew-gaws
           :
           For
           we
           seldome
           use
           remedies
           that
           are
           transmarine
           ,
           that
           come
           from
           beyond
           the
           seas
           ,
           and
           are
           fetch'd
           from
           the
           furthest
           parts
           of
           the
           East
           ;
           knowing
           that
           it
           is
           not
           need
           ,
           makes
           our
           old
           wife
           to
           trot
           ;
           but
           that
           the
           Almighty
           hath
           made
           all
           Nations
           of
           the
           Earth
           easie
           to
           be
           cur'd
           :
           Nor
           would
           he
           have
           us
           such
           Trugs
           to
           expect
           
             Barbarian
             Drugs
          
           from
           the
           Indian
           shore
           .
           What
           an
           absurd
           consequence
           ,
           and
           what
           a
           shame
           it
           is
           to
           think
           that
           God
           was
           lesse
           favourable
           to
           mortalls
           before
           the
           Indies
           were
           known
           .
           Such
           is
           the
           Trade
           ,
           habit
           ,
           and
           iterate
           Custome
           and
           Practises
           of
           our
           
             Indian
             Drug-merchants
          
           and
           Physick-mongers
           ;
           such
           is
           the
           zealous
           and
           ignorant
           affectation
           ,
           stupidity
           and
           perverse
           covetous
           nature
           of
           some
           ;
           the
           hammer
           of
           whose
           desires
           ,
           beats
           on
           the
           anvill
           of
           compleating
           and
           filling
           up
           the
           measure
           of
           the
           vices
           and
           miseries
           of
           their
           native
           Countrey
           ,
           by
           the
           importation
           of
           forreign
           and
           heathenish
           drugs
           .
           What
           is
           this
           but
           to
           nose
           the
           high
           and
           sagacious
           
           Genius
           of
           the
           English
           Nation
           ,
           and
           to
           lay
           them
           open
           to
           the
           scorn
           and
           derision
           of
           other
           Nations
           ,
           and
           give
           them
           just
           cause
           to
           play
           and
           descant
           upon
           the
           poverty
           and
           improvidence
           of
           Nature
           in
           our
           own
           Countrey
           ,
           to
           furnish
           us
           with
           remedies
           ,
           for
           our
           maladies
           ;
           as
           if
           we
           had
           no
           
             smith
             in
             England
          
           ,
           but
           must
           
             per
             mare
             ,
             per
             terras
             ,
             ultra
             Garamantes
             &
             Indos
             ,
          
           run
           to
           supply
           her
           deficiency
           .
           And
           the
           iniquity
           hereof
           
           shall
           be
           further
           shew'n
           by
           a
           
             familiar
             instance
          
           ,
           though
           the
           luxury
           and
           pride
           of
           those
           who
           sacrifice
           to
           the
           grapy
           God
           ,
           open
           their
           mouthes
           wide
           ,
           and
           gnash
           their
           teeth
           against
           me
           .
           What
           more
           foul
           and
           common
           sinne
           among
           us
           then
           drunkennesse
           ,
           and
           who
           can
           be
           ignorant
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           importation
           of
           wine
           ,
           and
           the
           use
           of
           all
           
             strong
             drink
          
           were
           forbid
           ,
           it
           would
           both
           clean
           ridde
           the
           possibility
           of
           committing
           that
           most
           odious
           vice
           ,
           and
           men
           might
           afterwards
           live
           happily
           and
           healthfully
           ,
           without
           the
           use
           of
           those
           intoxicating
           liquors
           .
           Yet
           who
           is
           there
           the
           severest
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           that
           ever
           propounded
           to
           loose
           his
           Sack
           ,
           his
           Ale
           ,
           toward
           the
           certain
           abolishing
           of
           so
           great
           a
           sin
           ,
           who
           is
           there
           of
           them
           the
           holiest
           ,
           that
           lesse
           loves
           his
           rich
           Canary
           at
           meals
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           fetch'd
           from
           places
           that
           hazard
           the
           Religion
           of
           them
           who
           fetch
           it
           ,
           and
           though
           it
           make
           his
           neighbour
           drunk
           out
           of
           the
           same
           Tun
           ?
           While
           they
           forbid
           not
           therefore
           the
           use
           of
           that
           liquid
           merchandize
           ,
           which
           forbidd'n
           would
           utterly
           remove
           a
           most
           loathsome
           sinne
           ,
           and
           not
           impair
           either
           the
           health
           ,
           or
           the
           refreshment
           of
           mankind
           ,
           supply'd
           many
           other
           waies
           :
           what
           can
           be
           expected
           in
           such
           a
           field
           of
           ryot
           ,
           but
           the
           tares
           and
           thistles
           of
           mortifick
           distempers
           and
           maladies
           ,
           and
           a
           course
           and
           custome
           of
           
           easinesse
           ,
           and
           boldnesse
           to
           rush
           into
           all
           manner
           of
           debaucheries
           ?
           He
           to
           remove
           a
           nationall
           vice
           ,
           will
           not
           pardon
           his
           Cups
           ,
           nor
           think
           it
           concerns
           him
           to
           forbear
           the
           quaffing
           of
           that
           outlandish
           grape
           ,
           in
           his
           unnecessary
           fulnesse
           ,
           though
           other
           men
           abuse
           it
           never
           so
           much
           ,
           nor
           is
           he
           so
           abstemious
           as
           to
           intercede
           with
           the
           Magistrates
           ,
           that
           all
           matter
           of
           drunkennesse
           be
           banish'd
           the
           Common-Wealth
           ;
           we
           have
           the
           lesse
           cause
           to
           hope
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           a
           thing
           of
           as
           much
           ,
           if
           not
           greater
           Concernment
           ,
           and
           of
           as
           little
           ,
           if
           not
           lesse
           inconvenience
           ,
           will
           not
           be
           forbidden
           ,
           as
           this
           of
           forbearing
           the
           fetching
           of
           all
           
             exotick
             ,
             Indian
          
           and
           Barbarian
           drugs
           ,
           and
           heathenish
           Compositions
           for
           Physick
           ,
           which
           would
           not
           worse
           ,
           but
           much
           better
           our
           condition
           ,
           is
           a
           thing
           so
           little
           regarded
           ,
           and
           hath
           hitherto
           lyen
           so
           undiscern'd
           ,
           and
           undemanded
           .
           What
           is
           this
           ,
           but
           to
           use
           the
           mouth
           of
           our
           generall
           Parent
           ,
           the
           first
           time
           it
           opens
           ,
           when
           he
           said
           or
           saw
           that
           all
           things
           he
           had
           made
           were
           very
           good
           ,
           to
           an
           arrogant
           opposition
           ,
           and
           correcting
           of
           Gods
           wisdome
           ,
           freenesse
           and
           bounty
           ;
           as
           if
           he
           were
           more
           carelesse
           and
           lesse
           regarding
           us
           ,
           then
           other
           Nations
           ,
           though
           sinners
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           ;
           or
           that
           Nature
           was
           more
           improvident
           ,
           insufficient
           ,
           and
           deficient
           towards
           us
           in
           her
           good
           things
           ;
           or
           that
           the
           things
           of
           our
           Countrey
           were
           not
           good
           ,
           or
           not
           good
           enough
           
             (
             lamentabile
             dictu
          
           )
           for
           the
           Cure
           of
           our
           home-bread
           dlseases
           ,
           but
           must
           be
           beholding
           to
           others
           to
           supply
           the
           defects
           of
           God
           and
           nature
           ,
           both
           as
           supplement
           ,
           and
           Correctives
           .
           No
           ,
           no
           ,
           we
           with
           serious
           tears
           speak
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           Mans
           perverse
           cooking
           ,
           who
           hath
           turn'd
           this
           bounty
           of
           God
           into
           a
           scorpion
           ,
           either
           by
           weak
           and
           shallow
           commenting
           with
           their
           
           
             numerous
             ,
             voluminous
          
           and
           
             impertinent
             amplifications
          
           and
           modifications
           ;
           or
           by
           proud
           arrogance
           ,
           covetousnesse
           ,
           envy
           ,
           and
           cruelty
           to
           them
           ,
           who
           neither
           in
           their
           purposes
           ,
           nor
           in
           their
           actions
           have
           offended
           against
           the
           due
           honour
           of
           Physick
           ,
           especially
           Pyrotechnall
           :
           For
           to
           our
           common
           and
           underfoot
           Chymistry
           and
           jumblings
           of
           Apothecaries
           ,
           is
           the
           tendence
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           have
           the
           leisure
           to
           be
           industriously
           idle
           ;
           and
           he
           who
           shall
           be
           tediously
           studious
           in
           it
           ,
           argues
           a
           dulness
           little
           less
           then
           fatal
           ,
           and
           hardly
           on
           this
           side
           sorcery
           ,
           or
           inchantment
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           undone
           by
           charms
           ,
           or
           prayers
           :
           Insomuch
           that
           the
           fears
           which
           some
           men
           may
           have
           of
           an
           invasion
           and
           innovation
           into
           the
           
             Eutopian
             Empire
          
           of
           
             Galenical
             heathenish
             Physick
          
           ,
           and
           constituting
           more
           clear
           ,
           natural
           and
           experimentall
           foundations
           and
           principles
           ,
           perhaps
           exceed
           the
           hopes
           that
           can
           be
           in
           others
           of
           ever
           introducing
           it
           with
           any
           great
           successe
           .
           And
           that
           such
           a
           thing
           ought
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           and
           chearfully
           gone
           about
           ,
           and
           setl'd
           ,
           enough
           hath
           been
           urg'd
           ,
           and
           yet
           shall
           further
           ;
           since
           we
           are
           clearly
           of
           that
           opinion
           ,
           that
           it
           will
           be
           a
           harder
           Alchimy
           then
           Lully
           or
           Paracelsus
           ever
           knew
           ,
           to
           extract
           or
           sublimate
           any
           sure
           reall
           foundations
           of
           Physick
           out
           of
           Galen
           ,
           and
           his
           Task-masters
           .
           So
           that
           we
           see
           ,
           without
           the
           help
           of
           further
           light
           ,
           Salomons
           ships
           are
           more
           welcome
           that
           bring
           apes
           and
           peacocks
           ,
           and
           I
           know
           not
           what
           monsters
           both
           of
           principles
           and
           practise
           ;
           then
           the
           Gold
           of
           Ophir
           .
           Nothing
           now
           adaies
           is
           more
           degenerately
           forgotten
           then
           the
           true
           dignity
           of
           Man
           ,
           almost
           in
           every
           respect
           ,
           but
           especially
           in
           this
           ,
           and
           which
           is
           the
           aggravation
           ,
           so
           neerly
           concerning
           himself
           .
           Indeed
           mans
           disposition
           though
           prone
           to
           
           search
           after
           vain
           curiosities
           ,
           yet
           when
           points
           of
           difficulty
           and
           danger
           are
           to
           be
           discuss'd
           ,
           appertaining
           to
           the
           removall
           of
           some
           unreasonable
           wrong
           ,
           burden
           ,
           injury
           and
           abuse
           from
           the
           perplex'd
           life
           of
           our
           Brother
           ,
           it
           is
           incredible
           how
           cold
           ,
           how
           dull
           ,
           and
           farre
           from
           all
           fellow-feeling
           we
           are
           :
           but
           when
           neither
           the
           spur
           of
           Philautie
           and
           self-concernment
           ,
           as
           this
           of
           our
           dear
           life
           and
           health
           ,
           brought
           into
           unworthy
           snares
           ,
           without
           which
           we
           are
           uselesse
           and
           spiritlesse
           to
           our selves
           and
           the
           Common-Wealth
           ,
           shall
           not
           stir
           us
           up
           to
           consider
           and
           bethink
           of
           an
           expedient
           to
           get
           from
           under
           them
           ,
           into
           a
           more
           generous
           ,
           easie
           ,
           safe
           and
           exquisite
           way
           ,
           both
           to
           preserve
           and
           obtain
           our
           healths
           ;
           either
           not
           to
           plead
           for
           it
           ,
           or
           nor
           to
           see
           it
           ,
           argues
           a
           coldnesse
           ,
           dulnesse
           and
           dotage
           little
           lesse
           then
           incurable
           ,
           or
           a
           stark
           deadnesse
           ,
           contracted
           by
           the
           Opium
           and
           Lethargy
           of
           epidemick
           ignorance
           :
           Indignities
           that
           merit
           a
           Lucans
           spirit
           to
           lay
           open
           and
           explode
           them
           .
           And
           seriously
           by
           this
           and
           other
           of
           the
           like
           bulk
           and
           size
           ,
           if
           the
           Genius
           of
           English
           men
           must
           thus
           go
           a
           fishing
           on
           t'other
           side
           to
           have
           a
           draught
           ,
           must
           be
           sent
           a
           pilgrimage
           to
           the
           Worlds
           End
           ,
           and
           fetch
           home
           the
           Apes
           and
           Peacocks
           of
           Forreigners
           ,
           and
           their
           Chimaericall
           humours
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           way
           strike
           top-sail
           ,
           stand
           bare
           and
           vail
           with
           reverence
           ,
           to
           the
           statue
           of
           Dispensatories
           of
           others
           ignorance
           and
           unexperienced
           formalities
           ,
           and
           suffer
           these
           spurious
           brats
           to
           take
           the
           wall
           of
           all
           the
           free
           spirit
           of
           clear
           reasoning
           ,
           and
           the
           sons
           of
           Art
           and
           Ingenuity
           ,
           we
           are
           no
           better
           then
           slaves
           and
           fools
           ,
           and
           of
           desert
           to
           be
           reckon'd
           with
           the
           sonnes
           of
           Cham
           ,
           and
           to
           work
           in
           the
           Laboratory
           of
           the
           Gibeonites
           .
           Let
           us
           resolve
           then
           like
           Men
           humble
           
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           with
           no
           lesse
           faith
           and
           a
           serious
           judgement
           apply
           our selves
           to
           the
           freeness
           And
           bounty
           of
           God
           in
           our
           own
           native
           Country
           :
           and
           know
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           the
           Divine
           goodnesse
           hath
           perswaded
           me
           that
           home-bred
           diseases
           have
           their
           remedies
           likewise
           at
           home
           .
           And
           Chymicall
           conclusions
           have
           taught
           me
           ,
           that
           a
           little
           liquor
           may
           be
           provided
           ,
           which
           will
           keep
           the
           tempers
           of
           simples
           
           uncorrupted
           ,
           without
           any
           forreign
           condiment
           .
           They
           boil
           therefore
           herbs
           in
           
             water
             ,
             Wine
          
           ,
           or
           
             distill'd
             liquor
          
           ,
           (
           the
           absurditie
           ,
           vanitie
           and
           iniquity
           of
           which
           shall
           further
           be
           shewen
           anon
           )
           even
           till
           the
           third
           part
           ,
           or
           half
           be
           consum'd
           ,
           in
           a
           double
           vessell
           under
           a
           double
           Cover
           ,
           and
           so
           make
           a
           decoction
           ,
           or
           anti-Chimicall
           porridge
           ;
           wherein
           if
           the
           chiefest
           powers
           do
           not
           perish
           ,
           or
           are
           not
           evirate
           ;
           yet
           is
           there
           nothing
           drawn
           from
           thence
           ,
           but
           an
           ill
           pleasing
           and
           distastfull
           slime
           of
           herbs
           ,
           to
           be
           digested
           by
           the
           stomach
           ;
           although
           the
           decoctions
           and
           juices
           be
           clarified
           with
           whites
           of
           Fgges
           ,
           and
           palliated
           with
           sugar
           .
           For
           they
           are
           drunk
           without
           separation
           of
           that
           which
           is
           pure
           ,
           from
           that
           which
           is
           strengthlesse
           ;
           without
           unlocking
           the
           hidden
           powers
           by
           the
           Turn-key
           of
           Pyrotechny
           ;
           without
           the
           root
           and
           participation
           of
           the
           life
           ,
           or
           emendation
           of
           the
           
             defects
             ,
             crudities
             ,
             excrements
          
           ,
           and
           violent
           powers
           ,
           whose
           activities
           we
           have
           no
           Opium
           to
           dead
           ,
           nor
           our
           nature
           cannot
           without
           great
           prejudice
           endure
           .
        
         
           
           Within
           the
           same
           list
           are
           marshall'd
           
             Electuaries
             ,
             Confections
          
           ,
           or
           Pills
           ,
           either
           to
           comfort
           ,
           or
           to
           loosen
           ;
           who
           abound
           with
           greater
           miseries
           then
           the
           syrups
           ;
           for
           without
           boiling
           ,
           with
           meer
           pounding
           or
           poud'ring
           they
           are
           ridiculously
           ,
           ignorantly
           
           and
           unadvisedly
           fram'd
           of
           many
           simples
           ,
           which
           for
           the
           most
           part
           are
           in
           antipodaean
           position
           ,
           and
           diametrally
           opposite
           one
           to
           another
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           cannot
           conjoin
           the
           mutuall
           help
           which
           they
           owe
           unto
           us
           .
           For
           it
           is
           not
           in
           Nature
           as
           it
           is
           in
           Numbers
           ,
           
           where
           the
           powers
           all
           meet
           in
           one
           ,
           because
           they
           agree
           by
           unities
           .
           For
           in
           natute
           every
           thing
           is
           singular
           ,
           and
           lives
           of
           it self
           not
           delighting
           in
           conjunction
           .
           Thus
           far
           likewise
           the
           operations
           of
           Physick
           proceed
           into
           the
           middest
           of
           the
           life
           of
           the
           Archeus
           ;
           which
           by
           confusions
           and
           blendings
           ,
           if
           it
           do
           not
           
             altogether
             perish
             ,
             yet
          
           is
           it
           at
           least
           
             manifestly
             evirate
          
           .
           For
           the
           frustrated
           successes
           of
           many
           seeds
           compacted
           together
           ,
           and
           the
           autopticall
           unsuccesfulness
           of
           Physitians
           ,
           by
           these
           weak
           and
           contemptible
           engines
           ought
           to
           have
           given
           sufficient
           warning
           to
           the
           Schools
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           forbear
           from
           blending
           so
           many
           and
           different
           simples
           together
           .
           How
           much
           more
           when
           in
           that
           multitude
           ,
           many
           
             counterfeit
             ,
             opposite
             ,
             uselesse
          
           ,
           (
           but
           otherwise
           for
           the
           most
           part
           
             ponderous
             )
             impertinent
             ,
             vain
             ,
             improper
             ,
          
           and
           therefore
           
             faint
             ,
             over-worn
             ,
             evill
          
           ,
           and
           dead
           things
           are
           added
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           made
           :
           For
           although
           the
           adulterating
           of
           drugs
           are
           more
           justly
           charged
           upon
           the
           merchant
           then
           the
           druggist
           ;
           yet
           not
           to
           garble
           them
           ,
           is
           the
           part
           of
           a
           
             sluggish
             ,
             ignorant
          
           ,
           or
           covetous
           Apothecary
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           it
           is
           certain
           that
           almost
           all
           the
           ingredients
           are
           taken
           
             crude
             ,
             hard
             ,
             unripe
             ,
             shut
             ,
             poisoned
             ,
             impure
             ,
             bound
             ,
          
           and
           unapt
           to
           the
           communication
           of
           their
           powers
           ,
           and
           are
           more
           depraved
           by
           mixture
           .
           And
           because
           the
           stomach
           of
           sick
           persons
           is
           hard-by
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           threshold
           ,
           therefore
           it
           is
           first
           offended
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           feeble
           and
           unfit
           to
           extract
           
           the
           middle
           life
           ,
           beset
           with
           so
           many
           difficulties
           :
           Wherefore
           we
           ought
           in
           our
           labours
           and
           singular
           care
           ,
           to
           be
           before-hand
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           prepare
           all
           things
           for
           the
           languishing
           stomack
           ,
           if
           we
           hope
           with
           delight
           to
           attain
           unto
           the
           conceiv'd
           and
           wished
           ends
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           use
           of
           all
           Confections
           is
           
             harsh
             ,
             nauseous
          
           and
           tedious
           :
           Hence
           came
           the
           proverb
           ,
           
             take
             that
             away
             ,
             for
             it
             smells
             like
             a
             medicine
             .
          
        
         
           Likewise
           if
           you
           take
           from
           solutives
           ,
           Scammony
           and
           Coloquintida
           ,
           the
           whole
           Edifice
           of
           the
           shops
           in
           Solutives
           ,
           will
           fall
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           those
           two
           pillars
           
           being
           remov'd
           ,
           whereon
           it
           rested
           .
           For
           solutives
           besides
           
             Scammony
             ,
             Coloquintida
             ,
             euphorbium
             elaterium
             ,
             esula
          
           and
           manifest
           poisons
           ,
           and
           those
           beside
           
             adulterated
             ,
             sordid
          
           and
           horrid
           ;
           the
           source
           of
           the
           diminution
           of
           our
           forces
           and
           strength
           ,
           contein
           nothing
           else
           ,
           unlesse
           the
           same
           poisons
           be
           suppos'd
           to
           be
           allayed
           with
           
             aloes
             ,
             rubarb
             ,
             sene
             ,
             agarick
             ,
             manna
          
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           more
           liable
           to
           imposture
           .
        
         
           
           The
           schools
           acknowledge
           that
           their
           purges
           down
           to
           Agarick
           ,
           have
           need
           of
           correction
           ,
           to
           the
           intent
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           bring
           in
           their
           very
           mouthes
           strength
           unto
           Nature
           :
           But
           ah
           would
           to
           God
           such
           lame
           Corrections
           were
           not
           idle
           and
           unprofitable
           ,
           were
           not
           foolish
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           might
           serve
           rather
           to
           compare
           
           the
           innocence
           of
           the
           medicine
           then
           his
           castration
           or
           gelding
           his
           powers
           :
           Because
           castration
           of
           powers
           ,
           concludes
           and
           carries
           deceit
           in
           the
           very
           face
           ;
           least
           ,
           as
           who
           should
           say
           ,
           the
           sick
           might
           understand
           the
           poison
           ,
           that
           is
           in
           it
           .
           The
           balefull
           remedies
           also
           of
           the
           shops
           ,
           are
           like
           a
           Crocodile
           ,
           or
           domestick
           wolfe
           ;
           who
           seeing
           his
           occasion
           ,
           whil'st
           he
           is
           trusted
           to
           ,
           returnes
           to
           his
           wonted
           fiercenesse
           and
           cruelty
           of
           Nature
           :
           
           Hence
           neither
           dare
           they
           call
           their
           so
           corrected
           medicines
           by
           their
           proper
           Etymon
           :
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           they
           hide
           Scammony
           ,
           under
           the
           name
           of
           diagredium
           ,
           as
           also
           Colocynthis
           ,
           they
           disguise
           under
           Alhandal
           .
           At
           length
           the
           compound
           laxatives
           in
           the
           Dispensatories
           ,
           do
           war
           under
           a
           fain'd
           and
           counterfeit
           title
           of
           Dux
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           they
           cannot
           deny
           ,
           but
           
           that
           in
           all
           ,
           and
           every
           of
           their
           solutives
           ,
           Scammony
           and
           Coloquintida
           ,
           are
           the
           two
           pillars
           ,
           on
           whom
           ,
           the
           whole
           Edifice
           of
           purging
           doth
           rest
           and
           lean
           ;
           in
           the
           collision
           of
           which
           ,
           all
           ,
           whatsoever
           is
           built
           thereon
           ,
           doth
           fall
           to
           the
           ground
           .
           Their
           more
           gentle
           solutives
           then
           ,
           as
           
             Manna
             ,
             Cassia
             ,
             Seney
             ,
             rubarb
          
           &c.
           have
           given
           up
           their
           names
           to
           those
           two
           burley
           standard
           leaders
           .
        
         
           The
           schooles
           confesse
           that
           a
           laxative
           medicine
           
           being
           exhibited
           ,
           is
           no
           longer
           in
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Physitian
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           that
           more
           is
           ,
           they
           by
           this
           means
           defame
           the
           Laxatives
           ,
           and
           therefore
           esteem
           them
           lesse
           and
           set
           them
           behind
           phlebotomy
           .
           For
           if
           the
           
           laxative
           hath
           committed
           any
           thing
           too
           cruel
           ,
           they
           are
           wont
           to
           accuse
           either
           the
           dose
           ,
           or
           the
           correction
           ,
           or
           the
           sluid
           nature
           of
           the
           sick
           ,
           or
           the
           Apothocary
           ,
           or
           the
           servants
           ,
           or
           the
           wife
           ,
           or
           
             some
             bodie
          
           ,
           or
           something
           ,
           least
           otherwise
           the
           name
           and
           fame
           of
           a
           solutive
           medicine
           should
           perish
           :
           yet
           notwithstanding
           in
           the
           
           mean
           while
           they
           confesse
           ,
           will
           they
           nill
           they
           ,
           that
           all
           solutives
           contein
           in
           them
           a
           
             corrupting
             ,
             wasting
             poison
          
           ,
           and
           onely
           Aloes
           alone
           ,
           they
           have
           made
           a
           proverb
           ,
           and
           call
           it
           innocuous
           .
           But
           the
           rest
           are
           administred
           with
           
             additament
             ,
             correction
          
           and
           circumspection
           ,
           and
           not
           preposterously
           ,
           nor
           overhastily
           .
           Of
           late
           ,
           a
           certain
           learned
           man
           to
           preserve
           his
           
           health
           ,
           took
           the
           usuall
           pill
           ,
           
             ex
             aloe
             lota
             ,
             (
             castrata
             potius
             )
          
           and
           not
           finding
           the
           effect
           ,
           he
           goes
           to
           round
           another
           Physitian
           in
           the
           eare
           ,
           and
           tells
           him
           of
           it
           ,
           who
           blames
           the
           sluggishnesse
           of
           Aloes
           ,
           and
           moreover
           turns
           
             Picron
             sive
             amarum
          
           ,
           into
           pigrum
           :
           I
           'le
           prescribe
           you
           ,
           saies
           he
           ,
           
             gelded
             pills
          
           ;
           which
           being
           taken
           ,
           he
           miserably
           perishes
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           labour'd
           a
           whole
           week
           in
           vain
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           reform
           the
           disorder'd
           effect
           of
           the
           laxative
           medicine
           .
           He
           therefore
           that
           he
           might
           free
           himself
           from
           a
           future
           disease
           ,
           perishes
           by
           the
           deceit
           of
           the
           Physitian
           ,
           and
           leaves
           behinde
           him
           eleven
           children
           .
           Whence
           first
           it
           is
           manifest
           ,
           that
           it
           's
           as
           free
           in
           a
           laxative
           to
           rage
           fierce
           in
           one
           ,
           that
           is
           well
           in
           health
           ,
           as
           in
           one
           that
           is
           sick
           ;
           for
           this
           thing
           may
           goe
           on
           raging
           against
           the
           life
           of
           Magistrates
           and
           chiefest
           Governours
           ,
           and
           that
           scot-free
           ,
           without
           danger
           of
           punishment
           ,
           under
           those
           two
           cheats
           ,
           the
           name
           of
           a
           Physitian
           ,
           and
           the
           deceit
           of
           a
           medicine
           ;
           because
           the
           Earth
           covers
           the
           cruell
           ignorance
           and
           unskilfulnesse
           of
           the
           Physitians
           .
        
         
           
           It
           's
           a
           specious
           title
           truly
           that
           of
           purgation
           or
           depuration
           ,
           but
           full
           of
           deceit
           God
           knowes
           .
           Ah!
           would
           to
           God
           that
           the
           Physitians
           purge
           could
           expiate
           diseases
           .
           Would
           to
           God
           as
           touching
           this
           ,
           it
           may
           not
           be
           ,
           that
           the
           sick
           would
           expect
           purges
           from
           the
           
           hands
           of
           a
           Physitian
           ,
           or
           his
           prescription
           .
           It
           's
           worth
           our
           serious
           sorrow
           surely
           that
           they
           say
           ,
           a
           loosning
           medicine
           administred
           before
           the
           concoction
           of
           the
           disease
           ,
           brings
           forth
           those
           humours
           (
           for
           they
           wil
           have
           laxatives
           have
           eyes
           ,
           like
           that
           Epidaurean
           serpent
           ,
           to
           bring
           forth
           by
           selection
           one
           humour
           and
           not
           another
           )
           which
           otherwise
           ,
           after
           the
           aforesaid
           concoction
           of
           the
           disease
           ,
           would
           be
           unusefull
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           
           hurtfull
           .
           Notwithstanding
           neither
           will
           they
           learn
           hitherto
           from
           hence
           ,
           that
           the
           humours
           brought
           out
           by
           laxatives
           ,
           are
           not
           humours
           ,
           nor
           things
           offending
           ;
           (
           for
           otherwise
           ,
           in
           either
           station
           of
           a
           disease
           ,
           and
           with
           one
           only
           laxative
           ,
           they
           should
           necessarily
           help
           equally
           ,
           if
           they
           bring
           out
           the
           same
           peccant
           matter
           )
           but
           meer
           putrefaction
           ,
           and
           meer
           rotten
           consum'd
           melted
           matter
           through
           the
           poison
           of
           the
           laxatives
           .
           So
           much
           the
           more
           unhappily
           is
           the
           enemy
           receiv'd
           ,
           in
           regard
           he
           may
           exercise
           this
           cruell
           raging
           and
           ravening
           within
           ,
           in
           the
           flesh
           and
           in
           the
           bloud
           .
        
         
           To
           prosecute
           the
           deciphering
           of
           those
           cruelties
           and
           outrages
           which
           are
           committed
           by
           laxatives
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           be
           besides
           our
           purpose
           ,
           to
           relate
           a
           story
           of
           our
           friend
           in
           this
           businesse
           ,
           which
           he
           mentions
           of
           himself
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           that
           acute
           Philosopher
           and
           ingenious
           Helmont
           ,
           who
           when
           he
           was
           young
           ,
           put
           on
           the
           glove
           of
           a
           certain
           damosell
           infested
           with
           a
           dry
           itch
           or
           scab
           ;
           where
           he
           had
           contracted
           ,
           first
           on
           that
           hand
           ,
           then
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           an
           unlucky
           scabbinesse
           ,
           of
           a
           Purulent
           constitution
           ,
           and
           with
           pustules
           .
           The
           senior
           Physitians
           of
           the
           City
           being
           called
           ,
           they
           commanded
           ,
           first
           a
           veine
           to
           be
           open'd
           for
           the
           cooling
           of
           the
           liver
           :
           then
           ,
           with
           an
           apozeme
           for
           three
           daies
           ,
           they
           addressed
           themselves
           to
           prepare
           for
           the
           deduction
           of
           yellow
           torrid
           Choler
           ,
           and
           salt
           flegme
           ;
           and
           at
           length
           they
           intend
           the
           Purgation
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           humours
           ,
           by
           the
           pills
           of
           fumitory
           ,
           and
           they
           abundantly
           provoked
           many
           seiges
           .
           And
           he
           was
           therwith
           glad
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           excreted
           such
           a
           heap
           of
           stinking
           matter
           .
           They
           advise
           therefore
           the
           same
           medicine
           to
           be
           taken
           the
           third
           day
           after
           ,
           and
           again
           also
           after
           three
           daies
           with
           the
           like
           successe
           :
           And
           
           
             saies
             he
          
           ,
           if
           all
           had
           been
           put
           together
           ,
           it
           would
           have
           easily
           filled
           two
           buckets
           of
           filthy
           rotten
           and
           stinking
           stuffe
           ;
           which
           he
           did
           then
           think
           to
           be
           humours
           .
           He
           then
           who
           before
           was
           sound
           and
           lustie
           ,
           in
           his
           full
           strength
           ,
           light
           and
           ●imble
           in
           leaping
           and
           running
           ;
           was
           now
           made
           macilent
           ,
           his
           knees
           trembling
           ,
           his
           cheekes
           were
           fallen
           ,
           and
           his
           voice
           hoarse
           .
           I
           said
           (
           relates
           he
           )
           and
           that
           too
           late
           .
           In
           what
           chamber
           of
           this
           my
           peaceable
           Inne
           ,
           did
           this
           croud
           of
           s●i●king
           and
           unworthy
           guests
           lodge
           and
           take
           up
           quarters
           ?
           For
           I
           found
           not
           ,
           neither
           in
           the
           Crown
           office
           ,
           my
           head
           ;
           nor
           in
           the
           white-Hall
           of
           my
           brest
           ,
           or
           unckle
           Johns-House
           of
           my
           body
           
             the
             belly
          
           ,
           any
           place
           for
           so
           great
           a
           Farrago
           .
           For
           although
           all
           my
           bowells
           should
           be
           taken
           away
           ,
           yet
           could
           not
           the
           whole
           Iakes
           or
           cavity
           contein
           scarce
           halfe
           the
           quantity
           .
           I
           conclude
           therefore
           with
           my selfe
           ,
           that
           those
           humors
           were
           not
           preexisting
           ▪
           but
           made
           in
           me
           .
           And
           I
           knew
           ,
           that
           that
           rotten
           stinking
           melted
           stuffe
           ,
           was
           made
           by
           the
           medicine
           I
           had
           taken
           ;
           which
           same
           thing
           would
           have
           come
           to
           passe
           as
           often
           as
           I
           had
           taken
           it
           :
           But
           it
           seems
           he
           was
           still
           troubled
           with
           his
           guest
           ,
           the
           scrubadoe
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           same
           scab
           had
           possess'd
           him
           as
           before
           .
           Whence
           may
           be
           known
           .
        
         
           
           1.
           
           That
           this
           our
           
             porous
             velame
          
           ,
           that
           is
           obtended
           like
           a
           scarfe
           over
           the
           whole
           frame
           of
           the
           body
           is
           the
           topick
           habitaculum
           of
           that
           contagion
           the
           f●b
           ,
           and
           is
           a
           disease
           of
           the
           pellis
           ,
           and
           scarce
           enters
           beyond
           the
           confines
           of
           the
           
             membrana
             carnosa
          
           ,
           and
           not
           an
           intemperature
           of
           the
           liver
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           the
           vitious
           temper
           of
           those
           humours
           in
           the
           scab
           ,
           are
           false
           and
           fain'd
           ,
           which
           were
           produc'd
           by
           the
           onely
           tact
           of
           the
           glooe
           .
        
         
         
           3.
           
           That
           laxative
           medicines
           doe
           not
           at
           all
           purge
           or
           mundifie
           ,
           but
           putirfie
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           That
           they
           eliquate
           the
           vivid
           substance
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           resolve
           it
           into
           corruption
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           That
           they
           indifferently
           contaminate
           whatsoever
           by
           any
           meanes
           they
           can
           come
           unto
           ;
           whether
           it
           be
           the
           Bloud
           ,
           or
           the
           living
           flesh
           it self
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           doe
           not
           ,
           nor
           cannot
           selectively
           separate
           and
           draw
           forth
           one
           humour
           ,
           from
           another
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           That
           the
           contaminated
           doth
           denote
           his
           contaminating
           to
           be
           meer
           poyson
           ,
           and
           doth
           effect
           onely
           the
           liquefaction
           and
           putrefaction
           of
           the
           body
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           That
           the
           contaminated
           matter
           ,
           nature
           driving
           forth
           ,
           will
           flow
           out
           untill
           the
           whole
           strength
           of
           the
           medicine
           be
           exantlate
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           That
           this
           cometh
           to
           pass
           as
           well
           in
           a
           sound
           man
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           sick
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           And
           therefore
           that
           a
           solutive
           medicine
           ▪
           is
           full
           of
           danger
           ,
           before
           Nature
           is
           victrix
           in
           diseases
           :
           For
           afterwards
           ,
           it
           doth
           not
           so
           manifestly
           shew
           its
           hurt
           .
           Which
           things
           having
           so
           seriously
           weigh'd
           with
           my self
           unto
           satiety
           of
           conviction
           and
           satisfaction
           ,
           gave
           me
           ample
           cause
           to
           suspect
           the
           use
           of
           laxatives
           ,
           especially
           those
           of
           the
           shops
           now
           in
           common
           use
           .
        
         
           A
           woman
           in
           Sepulchres
           parish
           neer
           snow-hill
           ,
           of
           a
           laudable
           constitution
           ,
           strong
           and
           lustie
           ,
           took
           a
           potion
           of
           my
           own
           prescription
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           onely
           of
           the
           common
           infusion
           of
           Senna
           and
           Rubarb
           ;
           to
           whose
           streining
           was
           added
           only
           one
           ounce
           of
           syrup
           of
           Cychory
           with
           Rubarb
           ;
           and
           she
           confessed
           ,
           with
           others
           ,
           it
           gave
           her
           above
           fourty
           stooles
           ,
           and
           might
           have
           gone
           very
           neer
           to
           have
           done
           violence
           to
           her
           life
           ,
           had
           not
           I
           with
           much
           industry
           applyed
           my self
           
           to
           stay
           it
           ;
           which
           was
           done
           with
           good
           successe
           .
           A
           certain
           man
           also
           took
           a
           Scammoniate
           medioine
           ,
           and
           in
           one
           day
           ,
           it
           gave
           him
           above
           fourty
           stools
           ,
           which
           together
           with
           his
           pisse
           that
           he
           made
           that
           day
           ,
           was
           weigh'd
           ,
           and
           they
           weigh'd
           
             eighteen
             pounds
          
           and
           
             seven
             ounces
          
           of
           stinking
           yellow
           stuffe
           .
           Now
           in
           sooth
           ,
           if
           that
           rotten
           melted
           stuffe
           ,
           be
           Choler
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           the
           four
           ;
           then
           the
           residue
           of
           fleam
           in
           the
           body
           ,
           (
           exceeding
           choler
           by
           one
           third
           part
           ,
           according
           to
           Galen
           )
           shall
           weigh
           
             twenty
             seven
             pounds
          
           and
           
             ten
             ounces
          
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           same
           compute
           ,
           there
           shall
           exceed
           
             nine
             pounds
          
           ,
           and
           
             three
             ounces
          
           of
           pure
           black
           choler
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           of
           fleam
           and
           melancholy
           not
           mingl'd
           with
           yellow
           
             choler
             ,
             thirty
             six
             pound
          
           and
           
             thirteen
             ounces
          
           .
           It
           's
           clear
           
           therefore
           that
           in
           a
           purge
           there
           is
           no
           purification
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           but
           rather
           a
           distemperature
           of
           the
           remaining
           humours
           if
           there
           be
           any
           such
           things
           .
           Then
           ,
           that
           the
           aforesaid
           solution
           ,
           is
           not
           a
           selective
           mundation
           of
           the
           choler
           ,
           or
           a
           freeing
           of
           the
           body
           from
           superfluous
           choler
           :
           but
           a
           meer
           putrefactive
           eliquation
           of
           the
           bloud
           .
           Because
           while
           the
           bloud
           is
           in
           the
           veins
           ,
           it
           doth
           not
           stink
           ;
           but
           by
           and
           by
           ,
           it
           stinks
           in
           the
           guts
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           instant
           ,
           when
           it
           falls
           out
           of
           the
           veins
           :
           But
           I
           pray
           you
           ,
           what
           
             house
             of
             office
          
           or
           Close-stool
           is
           there
           in
           the
           body
           ,
           that
           can
           contain
           
             thirty
             seven
             pounds
          
           of
           fleam
           ,
           and
           the
           remnants
           of
           
             black
             choler
          
           ?
           chiefly
           when
           from
           a
           purge
           ,
           the
           veins
           which
           before
           were
           full
           ,
           are
           now
           fallen
           ,
           and
           appear
           no
           more
           :
           for
           the
           following
           morning
           ,
           the
           wretched
           man
           who
           trusted
           to
           the
           Physitians
           judgement
           ,
           and
           thought
           himself
           so
           well
           purg'd
           and
           cleans'd
           ,
           speaks
           now
           with
           a
           
             small
             ,
             sharp
          
           and
           hoarse
           voice
           ;
           his
           hands
           tremble
           ,
           his
           
             knees
             shake
          
           ,
           his
           eyes
           hollow
           ,
           his
           veins
           exhausted
           his
           
           look
           ghastly
           ,
           and
           press'd
           with
           an
           unreasonable
           thirst
           ,
           and
           dejected
           appetite
           ,
           thought
           he
           should
           never
           recover
           :
           And
           certainly
           if
           the
           dose
           of
           the
           laxative
           had
           been
           greater
           ,
           it
           would
           have
           had
           his
           due
           ,
           and
           might
           have
           made
           but
           an
           ill
           businesse
           of
           it
           .
           By
           this
           strong
           purgation
           then
           ,
           may
           be
           gess'd
           ,
           nay
           doth
           clearly
           appear
           the
           virulent
           propriety
           of
           solutives
           .
        
         
           The
           Physitians
           having
           their
           excuse
           ready
           ,
           and
           
           to
           salve
           up
           the
           businesse
           and
           their
           ignorance
           say
           ,
           it
           was
           the
           easie
           nature
           of
           the
           man
           ,
           in
           obeying
           the
           medicine
           too
           much
           ,
           thereby
           shunning
           the
           aforesaid
           Colluvies
           of
           the
           remaining
           humours
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           disproportion
           of
           the
           same
           .
           The
           which
           Scammoneats
           ,
           doth
           not
           onely
           draw
           forth
           choler
           out
           of
           propriety
           ;
           but
           of
           the
           bloud
           it selfe
           ,
           or
           the
           compound
           out
           of
           the
           four
           ,
           there
           is
           made
           up
           that
           one
           liquamen
           ,
           that
           heap
           of
           stinking
           resolv'd
           matter
           :
           Whence
           we
           again
           conclude
           it
           an
           imposture
           and
           cheat
           ,
           which
           supposes
           to
           bring
           forth
           choler
           or
           fleam
           ,
           or
           avouches
           ,
           that
           purges
           ,
           so
           call'd
           ,
           are
           the
           Gold-finders
           ,
           or
           like
           the
           City
           Night-men
           ,
           do
           cleanse
           and
           mundify
           the
           body
           of
           its
           filth
           and
           impurities
           by
           the
           besome
           of
           laxation
           or
           appropriate
           and
           selective
           deduction
           ;
           or
           that
           they
           can
           single
           out
           one
           humour
           from
           another
           ,
           and
           fall
           foul
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           like
           a
           special
           Bayliff
           ,
           arrest
           one
           humour
           from
           all
           its
           fellows
           ,
           without
           bail
           or
           mainprise
           ,
           though
           they
           are
           all
           ,
           subsidy
           entities
           according
           to
           the
           Galenists
           )
           and
           of
           the
           grand
           Jury
           at
           the
           Assizes
           of
           life
           and
           death
           held
           in
           the
           Guild-hall
           or
           Court
           of
           our
           body
           ▪
           which
           to
           affirm
           is
           a
           madnesse
           and
           dotage
           beyond
           the
           power
           of
           Helebore
           ;
           when
           themselves
           confesse
           that
           all
           are
           eliquated
           together
           :
           And
           according
           to
           Galen
           ,
           when
           the
           bloud
           begins
           to
           putrefie
           there
           is
           made
           choler
           :
           and
           it
           's
           false
           that
           a
           
           cholagogall
           medicine
           (
           
             verbi
             gratia
          
           )
           will
           cure
           ●ilious
           diseases
           .
           And
           that
           it
           is
           a
           deceit
           in
           them
           ,
           who
           say
           ,
           they
           bring
           out
           choler
           ,
           when
           the
           other
           three
           being
           first
           corrupted
           ,
           are
           also
           cast
           forth
           .
           There
           is
           no
           man
           that
           is
           studious
           of
           Truth
           who
           doth
           not
           understand
           this
           thing
           presently
           ,
           that
           the
           Basis
           of
           healing
           of
           the
           Antients
           is
           overthrown
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           humours
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           selection
           of
           solutive
           medicines
           .
           To
           me
           seriously
           it
           's
           a
           wonder
           not
           much
           on
           this
           side
           an
           astonishment
           ,
           that
           the
           world
           hath
           not
           yet
           consider'd
           the
           perniciousnesse
           of
           laxatives
           ,
           who
           otherwise
           can
           so
           quickly
           sent
           and
           perceive
           any
           vile
           arts
           bordering
           upon
           their
           own
           purse
           or
           profit
           .
           It
           's
           out
           of
           doubt
           truly
           ,
           but
           that
           laxatives
           may
           carry
           an
           occult
           poison
           ,
           which
           hath
           made
           so
           many
           thousands
           of
           poor
           widowes
           and
           orphans
           .
           Nor
           do
           they
           bring
           forth
           a
           singular
           humour
           after
           them
           ,
           which
           things
           never
           were
           in
           Nature
           ,
           unlesse
           in
           the
           books
           of
           Physitians
           .
           For
           truly
           ,
           encrease
           the
           dose
           of
           the
           laxative
           ,
           and
           it
           betrayes
           it self
           to
           be
           a
           deadly
           poison
           .
        
         
           
           Well
           ,
           go
           to
           yet
           ,
           I
           pray
           you
           ,
           why
           doth
           that
           your
           choler
           following
           with
           such
           a
           swift
           flux
           ,
           stink
           so
           abominably
           ,
           which
           but
           one
           quarter
           of
           an
           hour
           before
           ,
           did
           not
           stink
           at
           all
           ?
           For
           the
           celerity
           of
           the
           flux
           ,
           takes
           away
           the
           occasion
           of
           putrefaction
           ,
           and
           so
           also
           of
           stink
           .
           For
           't
           is
           a
           Cadaver
           or
           dead
           body
           that
           stinks
           ,
           &
           not
           the
           turd
           :
           Neither
           could
           it
           so
           suddenly
           borrow
           ,
           or
           be
           impregnated
           with
           such
           a
           savour
           of
           a
           strong
           stinking
           turd
           from
           the
           gutts
           .
           Therefore
           stink
           smells
           of
           poison
           ,
           and
           indicates
           an
           efficient
           poison
           ,
           and
           cadavorous
           matter
           taken
           from
           the
           living
           :
           which
           I
           doe
           thus
           experimentally
           prove
           .
           If
           any
           one
           have
           
           drunk
           a
           dram
           of
           
             white
             vitriol
          
           ,
           dissolv'd
           in
           wine
           ,
           
           by
           and
           by
           it
           provokes
           vomit
           .
           But
           if
           presently
           upon
           the
           drinking
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           takes
           down
           a
           draught
           of
           
             beer
             ,
             water
          
           ,
           &c.
           he
           shall
           truly
           have
           most
           stools
           ,
           and
           yet
           verily
           without
           stink
           .
           Scammony
           therefore
           and
           vitriol
           do
           equally
           liquate
           the
           mesaraick
           bloud
           :
           This
           truly
           ,
           with
           the
           violent
           ponticity
           of
           it self
           ;
           but
           that
           ,
           with
           the
           putrefactive
           and
           stinking
           strong
           poison
           of
           the
           laxatives
           .
           For
           which
           consideration
           alone
           ,
           a
           purgation
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           suspected
           as
           a
           cruel
           and
           stupid
           invention
           .
           For
           if
           according
           to
           Galen
           ,
           while
           the
           bloud
           begins
           to
           putrefie
           there
           is
           made
           choler
           ,
           
           then
           that
           same
           stinking
           ,
           and
           yellow
           melted
           matter
           driven
           out
           by
           laxatives
           ,
           and
           counterfeiting
           choler
           ,
           is
           generated
           of
           
             putrefied
             bloud
          
           :
           And
           by
           consequence
           the
           laxatives
           themselves
           are
           resolvers
           and
           putreiyers
           of
           the
           bloud
           :
           which
           is
           easily
           gather'd
           out
           of
           Galen
           ,
           against
           the
           schools
           wills
           .
           For
           he
           chiefly
           commends
           Triacle
           ,
           forasmuch
           as
           it
           powerfully
           resists
           poisons
           :
           also
           he
           asserts
           it
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           most
           knowing
           signe
           of
           the
           best
           Triacle
           ,
           that
           if
           Triacle
           be
           taken
           ,
           together
           with
           laxatives
           ,
           undoubtedly
           there
           will
           not
           follow
           any
           seiges
           .
           Do
           not
           these
           words
           of
           Galen
           convince
           ,
           that
           laxatives
           are
           meer
           poisons
           ?
           To
           which
           suspition
           ,
           the
           effects
           also
           do
           agree
           .
           For
           a
           purging
           medicine
           being
           taken
           ,
           both
           the
           sick
           man
           
           and
           the
           sound
           do
           equally
           cast
           out
           resolved
           matter
           ,
           of
           the
           same
           
             colour
             ,
             smell
          
           and
           condition
           :
           wherefore
           it
           doth
           not
           expell
           the
           peccant
           humour
           ,
           before
           the
           non-peccant
           ,
           but
           doth
           indifferently
           contaminate
           whatsoever
           it
           comes
           to
           .
           Moreover
           the
           schools
           do
           impugn
           this
           selective
           liberty
           which
           they
           attribute
           to
           laxatives
           .
           For
           if
           any
           humour
           of
           the
           four
           
           
           be
           putrid
           in
           feavers
           ,
           it
           doth
           naturally
           betoken
           the
           ablation
           of
           it
           :
           But
           Laxatives
           may
           selectively
           draw
           out
           the
           humour
           out
           of
           the
           bloud
           ;
           yea
           ,
           in
           sound
           folks
           ,
           as
           they
           list
           they
           liquefie
           the
           sound
           flesh
           ;
           that
           thence
           they
           may
           obtain
           their
           scope
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           pour
           down
           the
           stinking
           rotten
           resolv'd
           matter
           ,
           into
           the
           common-shoar
           of
           the
           Oeconomy
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           womb
           makes
           ejectment
           .
           Verily
           laxatives
           will
           not
           have
           the
           like
           liberty
           in
           feavers
           ,
           to
           the
           drawing
           forth
           of
           the
           peccant
           and
           putrid
           excrement
           .
           For
           the
           putrid
           hath
           no
           more
           its
           pristine
           essence
           and
           properties
           ,
           which
           it
           had
           before
           its
           putrefaction
           .
           For
           although
           the
           loadstone
           may
           draw
           iron
           ;
           it
           will
           not
           therefore
           draw
           rust
           .
           Therefore
           though
           a
           purging
           medicine
           may
           resolve
           the
           flesh
           and
           bloud
           ,
           that
           thence
           it
           may
           draw
           forth
           choler
           ,
           which
           by
           a
           specifick
           propriety
           ,
           being
           o'recome
           ,
           doth
           draw
           unto
           it self
           :
           it
           doth
           not
           therefore
           in
           like
           sort
           draw
           the
           putrid
           and
           putrefied
           matter
           included
           in
           the
           veins
           ,
           which
           would
           be
           the
           cause
           
           of
           feavers
           .
           There
           is
           no
           man
           truly
           should
           ever
           dy
           by
           feavers
           ,
           if
           those
           two
           axioms
           of
           the
           schools
           were
           true
           :
           To
           wit
           ,
           if
           putrid
           humours
           be
           the
           cause
           of
           feavers
           ;
           and
           also
           ,
           if
           they
           yield
           selectively
           to
           purges
           :
           It
           would
           over
           and
           beside
           be
           mad
           caution
           ,
           that
           purging
           medicines
           should
           not
           be
           given
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           feavers
           ,
           before
           the
           matter
           grew
           turgid
           ;
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           before
           a
           maturity
           and
           concoction
           of
           the
           peccant
           matter
           ,
           whence
           is
           sufficiently
           manifest
           ,
           that
           the
           black
           and
           dismall
           use
           of
           laxatives
           are
           hardly
           on
           this
           side
           the
           banks
           of
           phlegetontal
           and
           direfull
           evils
           .
           But
           if
           they
           should
           be
           given
           after
           that
           the
           matter
           of
           the
           disease
           is
           rightly
           subdu'd
           ,
           the
           aforesaid
           caution
           contains
           an
           imposture
           too
           ,
           forasmuch
           as
           the
           effect
           
           procur'd
           of
           its
           own
           accord
           and
           by
           the
           benefit
           of
           
           nature
           ,
           is
           attributed
           to
           the
           solvent
           medicine
           :
           from
           which
           also
           truly
           the
           good
           and
           honest
           Physitian
           should
           more
           justly
           abstain
           ;
           because
           else
           it
           may
           perturb
           the
           crisis
           ,
           and
           induce
           the
           danger
           of
           confusion
           and
           recidivation
           :
           verily
           a
           true
           and
           perfect
           purge
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           a
           cleanser
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           ought
           to
           work
           onely
           upon
           impure
           ,
           unsound
           bodies
           .
           Here
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           a
           Herculean
           actor
           in
           the
           Augaean
           stables
           
           or
           Dunghill
           of
           impurities
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           the
           Seraglio
           or
           fresh
           and
           fair
           garden
           of
           healthy
           and
           sound
           persons
           .
           And
           because
           of
           this
           it
           's
           most
           perfect
           ,
           which
           first
           of
           all
           insensibly
           lulls
           asleep
           and
           pacifies
           the
           Archeus
           ,
           which
           afterwards
           (
           seeing
           Nature
           is
           
             sola
             medicatrix
          
           )
           mowes
           down
           the
           weeds
           ,
           the
           thornes
           and
           thistles
           of
           Diseases
           ,
           and
           morbifick
           distempers
           ,
           and
           the
           occasionall
           causes
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           they
           object
           for
           their
           purgers
           ,
           that
           it
           's
           nothing
           ,
           
           though
           a
           laxative
           medicine
           casts
           forth
           the
           laudable
           juice
           out
           of
           the
           veins
           ,
           chiefly
           because
           it
           drives
           out
           with
           a
           stronger
           power
           and
           shorter
           cut
           the
           morbifick
           faeces
           .
           Nor
           is
           it
           greatly
           to
           be
           regarded
           ,
           though
           solutives
           do
           make
           a
           little
           diminution
           of
           the
           strength
           ,
           with
           the
           more
           crude
           bloud
           .
           But
           it
           may
           be
           made
           appear
           unto
           ample
           satisfaction
           by
           the
           consent
           of
           experience
           ,
           
             that
             laxatives
             do
             not
             take
             away
             the
             noxious
             humours
             ,
             or
             any
             disease
             lodg'd
             in
             them
             .
          
           Then
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           no
           
             such
             things
          
           in
           Nature
           ;
           nor
           was
           ever
           this
           meridian
           of
           humours
           ever
           touch'd
           or
           come
           nigh
           to
           ,
           by
           those
           ,
           who
           ,
           Drake-like
           ,
           have
           compass'd
           the
           whole
           Globe
           and
           round
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           taken
           all
           her
           dimensions
           by
           the
           Jacobs
           staff
           of
           
             perspective
             reason
          
           and
           experience
           ;
           but
           hangs
           onely
           (
           like
           castles
           in
           the
           aire
           )
           in
           the
           Eutopia
           of
           vulgar
           Physitians
           brains
           ,
           or
           
           in
           the
           narrow
           creek
           of
           their
           base-born
           books
           ,
           and
           no
           where
           else
           :
           neither
           do
           any
           diseases
           respond
           or
           goe
           a
           pilgrimage
           to
           lodge
           in
           the
           New-found-Land
           of
           Americall
           or
           Prestor-John
           humours
           .
           Then
           also
           ,
           that
           whatsoever
           the
           Catharticks
           profligate
           ,
           banish
           ,
           and
           cast
           out
           from
           the
           Independency
           of
           our
           vitall
           Oeconomy
           ,
           is
           not
           one
           of
           the
           three
           humours
           which
           they
           say
           offends
           ,
           is
           become
           malignant
           ,
           and
           endeavours
           to
           settle
           a
           commission
           of
           array
           ,
           to
           plunder
           not
           the
           
             petty
             suburbs
          
           but
           the
           Westminster-Hall
           of
           our
           sanity
           and
           strength
           ,
           and
           hath
           been
           found
           ,
           not
           onely
           pleading
           for
           the
           monarchy
           and
           tyranny
           of
           diseases
           and
           distempers
           ,
           but
           in
           actuall
           armes
           against
           the
           Re-publique
           ;
           for
           which
           he
           is
           adjudg'd
           a
           Delinquent
           and
           Traitor
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           sequestred
           and
           thrust
           out
           of
           the
           lines
           of
           Communication
           ,
           by
           the
           back-door
           or
           
             port
             esquiline
          
           of
           our
           healthfull
           City
           :
           but
           is
           onely
           the
           honest
           round-head
           ,
           a
           true
           and
           peaceable
           Common-Wealth's-man
           ;
           the
           bloud
           who
           is
           chosen
           and
           ordain'd
           to
           be
           one
           of
           the
           Keepers
           of
           the
           
             liberties
             ,
             life
          
           and
           health
           of
           our
           bodies
           ,
           now
           slain
           by
           the
           laxative
           medicine
           ,
           and
           sacrific'd
           as
           a
           Holocaust
           on
           the
           Altar
           of
           its
           virulency
           and
           poison
           .
           Therefore
           neither
           dare
           they
           give
           purges
           in
           acute
           feavers
           ,
           unlesse
           it
           be
           after
           the
           matter
           grow's
           ●urgid
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           much
           as
           to
           say
           ,
           after
           Nature
           hath
           return'd
           Conqueresse
           ▪
           For
           when
           the
           diseas'd
           guest
           is
           o'recome
           and
           now
           of
           his
           own
           accord
           about
           to
           retreat
           ,
           would
           fall
           out
           ,
           with
           other
           filth
           brought
           to
           passe
           by
           the
           Physick
           !
           unlesse
           the
           Archeus
           being
           pricked
           with
           indignation
           by
           an
           hostile
           impression
           of
           the
           virulent
           medicine
           cast
           in
           ,
           stirs
           up
           a
           fresh
           assault
           or
           recidivation
           of
           the
           disease
           ;
           which
           thing
           we
           have
           observ'd
           to
           happen
           frequently
           .
           
           Every
           laxative
           therefore
           is
           absolutely
           noxious
           ,
           and
           also
           frustraneous
           ,
           we
           should
           therefore
           be
           guilty
           before
           God
           ,
           and
           uncharitable
           to
           man
           ,
           if
           we
           did
           not
           perswade
           to
           abstain
           altogether
           from
           purges
           .
           For
           let
           but
           a
           virulent
           solutive
           be
           a
           little
           while
           detain'd
           in
           the
           stomack
           ,
           and
           it
           doth
           putrefie
           ,
           and
           contaminate
           whatsoever
           was
           deposited
           in
           the
           mesentery
           to
           better
           uses
           :
           and
           drawes
           in
           place
           of
           the
           putrefi'd
           treasury
           ,
           the
           depurated
           bloud
           from
           the
           
             vena
             cava
          
           ,
           and
           doth
           leisurely
           contaminate
           it
           with
           a
           virulent
           contagion
           ,
           and
           eliquate
           it
           with
           the
           stinking
           ferment
           of
           the
           cadaver
           .
           Hence
           is
           that
           losse
           and
           overthrowing
           of
           the
           strength
           by
           laxatives
           ,
           and
           perturbation
           of
           the
           vitall
           monarchy
           ,
           without
           hope
           of
           sanation
           from
           thence
           .
           And
           this
           rage
           of
           the
           laxatives
           doth
           endure
           ,
           not
           only
           when
           they
           are
           present
           ,
           but
           after
           they
           are
           gone
           ,
           they
           leave
           such
           a
           tincture
           behind
           them
           ,
           as
           causeth
           the
           body
           to
           work
           till
           it
           's
           wholly
           spent
           ,
           and
           hath
           sufficiently
           sated
           it self
           on
           the
           living
           substances
           thereof
           ;
           for
           the
           poison
           hath
           tainted
           with
           its
           contagion
           both
           the
           stomach
           and
           intestines
           .
           For
           so
           in
           some
           persons
           an
           artificiall
           Diarrhaea
           hath
           arisen
           ,
           which
           thence
           forwards
           hath
           continu'd
           untill
           their
           dying
           day
           ,
           and
           laugh'd
           at
           the
           promis'd
           help
           ,
           and
           inefficacious
           try'd
           means
           of
           astringents
           .
           The
           use
           of
           laxatives
           therefore
           are
           altogether
           to
           be
           disallow'd
           and
           forbidden
           :
           Repetitions
           of
           purgations
           are
           more
           wicked
           and
           hurtfull
           ;
           and
           indeed
           every
           purge
           is
           both
           frustraneous
           and
           hurtfull
           ,
           in
           respect
           ,
           they
           levell
           their
           power
           onely
           against
           the
           productions
           or
           effects
           ,
           and
           not
           against
           the
           Causes
           ;
           chiefly
           when
           viscid
           excrements
           are
           seated
           remotely
           from
           the
           stomack
           ,
           they
           are
           too
           stubborn
           and
           refractory
           to
           yield
           
           to
           the
           laxative
           operation
           of
           Purgers
           .
           If
           any
           please
           to
           adde
           ,
           that
           although
           Laxatives
           may
           seem
           to
           have
           afforded
           ease
           and
           relief
           ,
           for
           a
           day
           or
           two
           after
           their
           use
           insomuch
           as
           the
           masse
           of
           crude
           and
           inconfected
           bloud
           in
           the
           
             mesaraick
             veins
          
           being
           voided
           by
           stool
           ,
           there
           must
           of
           necessity
           succeed
           the
           more
           sparing
           dispensation
           of
           blood
           through
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           penury
           of
           nourishment
           in
           the
           lungs
           ,
           and
           by
           consequence
           a
           lesse
           quantity
           of
           excrement
           be
           rejected
           :
           yet
           do
           they
           ,
           by
           substracting
           from
           the
           necessary
           aliment
           of
           the
           whole
           ,
           and
           by
           leaving
           behind
           them
           an
           evil
           tincture
           in
           the
           instruments
           of
           common
           digestion
           ,
           every
           day
           more
           and
           more
           infringe
           the
           universall
           Oeconomy
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           impugn
           the
           conserving
           vigour
           of
           nature
           .
           Wherefore
           we
           conclude
           with
           
             Hippocrates
             ad
             Democritum
          
           that
           every
           
             solutive
             works
          
           with
           the
           deprae'dation
           of
           the
           strength
           ,
           and
           very
           substance
           of
           our
           bodies
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           there
           is
           no
           Physitian
           ,
           that
           can
           faithfully
           or
           dares
           freely
           promise
           health
           ;
           by
           any
           laxatives
           of
           the
           shops
           .
           But
           true
           solutives
           ,
           as
           they
           neither
           putrefie
           ,
           nor
           bring
           forth
           selectively
           any
           fain'd
           humours
           ;
           nor
           resolve
           the
           vitalls
           ,
           so
           do
           they
           discover
           themselves
           by
           a
           three-fold
           character
           .
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           That
           they
           bring
           forth
           nothing
           out
           of
           a
           sound
           body
           ,
           nor
           do
           they
           move
           ,
           alter
           ,
           or
           make
           it
           ●m
           .
           Then
           that
           they
           thrust
           not
           any
           thing
           out
           ;
           but
           what
           offends
           :
           and
           therfore
           do
           not
           aggravate
           but
           lighten
           the
           burden
           ,
           and
           then
           by
           and
           by
           the
           sick
           feels
           himself
           well
           .
           Then
           thirdly
           ,
           that
           they
           draw
           not
           forth
           the
           disease
           neither
           by
           
             sweat
             ,
             vomit
          
           ,
           or
           seige
           ;
           but
           insensibly
           resolve
           ,
           in
           whatsoever
           part
           the
           disease
           is
           lodg'd
           ,
           the
           rest
           nature
           being
           busied
           about
           .
           
           Laxatives
           of
           this
           sort
           do
           not
           selectively
           bring
           out
           humours
           (
           which
           are
           fain'd
           in
           themselves
           )
           but
           (
           seeing
           that
           we
           are
           not
           nourished
           but
           with
           one
           onely
           juice
           ,
           namely
           ,
           bloud
           ,
           therefore
           we
           intend
           the
           propulsion
           ,
           not
           of
           bloud
           ,
           but
           of
           morbisick
           exerements
           )
           do
           resolve
           whatsoever
           exotick
           or
           alien
           guest
           is
           inserted
           within
           the
           Inne
           of
           life
           ,
           but
           not
           the
           vitalls
           :
           unlesse
           they
           be
           taken
           in
           an
           indiscreet
           dose
           or
           too
           often
           :
           otherwise
           they
           onely
           respect
           
             excrements
             ,
             Nature
          
           with
           in
           lending
           help
           to
           this
           purpose
           .
        
         
           Thus
           then
           the
           compound
           laxatives
           of
           the
           shops
           have
           appear'd
           in
           their
           colours
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           an
           
             imposture
             ,
             meer
             poisons
          
           ,
           resolvers
           of
           the
           flesh
           and
           
             bloud
             ,
             diminishers
          
           of
           our
           strength
           and
           substance
           ,
           and
           themselves
           diminished
           ,
           and
           enervated
           of
           their
           powers
           by
           their
           correctives
           .
           Wherefore
           we
           hate
           the
           preparation
           
           of
           simples
           ,
           as
           oft
           as
           
             lotion
             ,
             boiling
             ,
             rosting
             ,
             association
             ,
          
           or
           calcination
           wasteth
           the
           powers
           thereof
           .
           For
           Aloe●
           by
           ablution
           looseth
           the
           juice
           ,
           and
           there
           remaineth
           a
           meer
           rozen
           ,
           which
           by
           its
           adhaesion
           to
           the
           entrails
           ,
           stirreth
           up
           gripings
           and
           hemorroids
           .
        
         
           In
           a
           word
           whereas
           the
           geniall
           and
           chief
           vertue
           of
           
           spices
           ,
           is
           chiefly
           in
           that
           which
           carrieth
           the
           sent
           ,
           if
           this
           of
           its
           own
           accord
           vanish
           ,
           and
           of
           its
           non
           accord
           strike
           the
           smell
           ,
           what
           at
           length
           will
           not
           be
           effected
           by
           boiling
           and
           rosting
           ,
           especially
           when
           a
           degree
           is
           added
           ?
           which
           our
           distillations
           of
           odoriferous
           things
           do
           teach
           us
           .
        
         
           Finally
           ,
           what
           can
           be
           said
           more
           absurdly
           in
           the
           
           schools
           ,
           then
           to
           reduce
           harts-horn
           into
           ashes
           ,
           which
           are
           altogether
           unsavory
           and
           without
           vertue
           ,
           for
           great
           purposes
           ?
           And
           instead
           of
           preparation
           to
           substitute
           
           castration
           ,
           or
           rather
           privation
           ?
           For
           we
           have
           had
           the
           leisure
           to
           learn
           that
           most
           remedies
           with
           their
           odour
           and
           sapour
           ,
           as
           well
           within
           ,
           as
           without
           ,
           do
           help
           our
           infirmities
           ;
           and
           therefore
           we
           have
           detested
           the
           mixtures
           of
           simples
           in
           that
           if
           you
           adde
           another
           odour
           to
           a
           sanative
           one
           ,
           that
           may
           drown
           the
           other
           ,
           palliate
           ,
           or
           turn
           it
           into
           it self
           ,
           or
           raise
           up
           a
           neuter
           out
           of
           both
           together
           ,
           we
           know
           that
           the
           sanative
           vertue
           will
           
             be
             abolish'd
          
           ,
           and
           the
           effect
           wished
           for
           by
           the
           patient
           ,
           be
           made
           void
           .
           Therefore
           the
           association
           of
           spices
           and
           sweet
           things
           is
           by
           us
           suspected
           .
        
         
           
           Moreover
           we
           for
           the
           most
           part
           hate
           the
           other
           Confections
           of
           the
           shops
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           without
           vertue
           ,
           wherein
           they
           endeavour
           with
           certain
           ridiculous
           things
           to
           palliate
           and
           allay
           the
           excessive
           and
           violent
           power
           of
           things
           ,
           yea
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           they
           give
           out
           that
           the
           innate
           benefit
           of
           such
           a
           medicine
           is
           as
           much
           promoted
           ,
           as
           there
           is
           power
           taken
           away
           by
           the
           addition
           of
           other
           strong
           things
           .
           For
           with
           the
           greatest
           part
           they
           mixe
           some
           grains
           of
           Cinnamon
           ,
           or
           other
           vain
           things
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           quell
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           more
           violent
           ingredients
           ;
           as
           if
           the
           madnesse
           of
           the
           laxatives
           were
           〈◊〉
           with
           some
           graines
           of
           spices
           .
           Besides
           who
           is
           there
           ,
           though
           meanly
           instructed
           in
           Chymicall
           matters
           ,
           who
           knoweth
           not
           that
           in
           aromaticall
           confections
           ,
           the
           chiefest
           fault
           is
           committed
           by
           the
           plurality
           of
           the
           ingredients
           ?
           Next
           that
           most
           of
           them
           offend
           in
           
             crudity
             ,
             hardnesse
             ,
             chausure
             ,
             choice
          
           and
           substitution
           .
           
           Again
           that
           they
           are
           put
           in
           with
           an
           uncertain
           dose
           ?
           By
           which
           means
           the
           hoped
           effect
           is
           disappointed
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           the
           error
           of
           each
           .
           And
           to
           
           wind
           up
           all
           in
           one
           example
           :
           what
           is
           there
           in
           the
           confection
           Lithon-tribon
           ,
           or
           stone
           break
           that
           is
           answerable
           to
           the
           promises
           of
           the
           etymon
           or
           derivation
           of
           the
           word
           ?
           For
           to
           what
           purpose
           is
           
             Cinnamon
             ,
             Cloves
          
           ,
           the
           3
           
             peppers
             ,
             acorns
             ,
             costus
             ,
             rhapentick
             ,
             Cassia
             ,
             ●delli●
             ,
             mastick
             ,
             amomum
             ,
             peucedanum
             ,
             spike
             ,
             ginger
             ,
          
           the
           wood
           and
           juice
           of
           
             balsam
             ,
             tragacanthum
             ,
             germander
             ,
             euphorbium
             ,
          
           the
           oiles
           of
           nard
           and
           moschelinum
           ?
           Do
           every
           one
           of
           these
           conspire
           to
           the
           end
           propos'd
           in
           the
           denomination
           of
           the
           medicine
           ?
           Or
           from
           them
           being
           blended
           ,
           and
           marring
           the
           intentions
           of
           each
           other
           ,
           will
           a
           new
           vertue
           arise
           ,
           to
           perform
           the
           promised
           Cure
           ?
           Can
           it
           powerfully
           break
           the
           stone
           in
           the
           kidney
           and
           bladder
           ?
           And
           presently
           loose
           all
           the
           defects
           of
           the
           vrine
           ?
           Or
           rather
           will
           not
           the
           juice
           of
           balsam
           perish
           among
           the
           other
           grolleries
           and
           trifles
           ?
           But
           in
           opiate
           confections
           the
           same
           absurdity
           is
           observ'd
           as
           in
           the
           aromatick
           ones
           .
           Which
           we
           will
           also
           dispatch
           in
           one
           example
           .
        
         
           For
           to
           what
           purpose
           in
           the
           
             Aurea
             Alexandrina
             Nicolai
          
           is
           there
           a
           blending
           of
           sixty
           five
           Ingredients
           ?
           Of
           which
           simples
           there
           is
           none
           of
           kin
           with
           Opium
           ,
           and
           Mandrake
           ,
           the
           pillars
           of
           the
           Confection
           .
           Of
           the
           like
           calculation
           are
           those
           cardinal
           columnes
           of
           Galeni●●ll
           Physick
           ▪
           Mithidate
           and
           Triacle
           ,
           the
           beloved
           Minerva's
           of
           our
           Physitians
           and
           Fools
           ,
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           deify'd
           as
           little
           Indian
           Deiries
           ,
           or
           he
           when
           superstitious
           Moores
           salute
           his
           li●ht
           ;
           so
           do
           those
           heads
           ,
           who
           being
           ignorant
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           foolishly
           admire
           all
           things
           so
           easily
           entertain
           them
           ,
           and
           with
           that
           infatuated
           reverence
           ,
           worse
           then
           moorish
           :
           as
           if
           they
           were
           
             Dame
             Natures
          
           second
           or
           her self
           ,
           her
           chief
           
           friend
           ,
           her
           true
           Caelestiall
           balsam
           ,
           her
           life
           ,
           power
           and
           activity
           ,
           the
           only
           refiner
           and
           sequestrator
           General
           of
           all
           her
           impurities
           ,
           when
           in
           sober
           truth
           ,
           both
           to
           themselves
           and
           nature
           ,
           they
           are
           in
           direct
           antipathy
           ,
           as
           the
           Zenith
           to
           the
           Nadir
           ;
           and
           little
           lesse
           then
           a
           stark
           and
           dead
           congèalment
           of
           wood
           and
           hay
           &
           stubble
           forc'd
           together
           ;
           the
           totality
           of
           whose
           
             nūber
             ,
             nature
             ,
             essence
          
           and
           property
           is
           but
           a
           meer
           
             olla
             podrida
          
           ,
           not
           a
           whit
           convenient
           ,
           nor
           effectually
           prepar'd
           by
           any
           
             art
             ,
             industry
          
           or
           dexterity
           ;
           and
           they
           have
           caught
           
             pro
             Junone
             Nubem
             .
             Medicines
          
           are
           like
           unto
           actors
           in
           the
           body
           of
           man
           ,
           the
           soene
           :
           The
           Epitasis
           or
           main
           end
           of
           them
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           homogeniety
           in
           themselves
           and
           to
           nature
           ,
           that
           so
           both
           may
           play
           their
           parts
           ,
           before
           they
           make
           their
           exit
           ,
           or
           
             quietus
             est
          
           .
        
         
           Truly
           the
           combining
           of
           simples
           ,
           made
           according
           to
           the
           pleasure
           of
           some
           ignorant
           fellow
           ,
           is
           of
           as
           idle
           cordage
           ,
           as
           his
           ,
           who
           went
           about
           to
           twist
           a
           rope
           of
           sand
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           task
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           that
           pos'd
           the
           Devil
           ;
           that
           ,
           that
           hath
           infatuated
           the
           schools
           ,
           exanimated
           and
           tortur'd
           the
           sick
           ;
           having
           put
           them
           in
           hope
           ,
           they
           have
           fail'd
           them
           ,
           and
           by
           uncertain
           conjectures
           have
           set
           to
           sale
           the
           opportunities
           of
           curing
           ,
           which
           are
           ready
           to
           slip
           away
           every
           moment
           ,
           and
           causeth
           them
           to
           passe
           over
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           compositions
           of
           the
           shops
           ,
           if
           you
           examine
           them
           with
           a
           single
           eye
           ,
           and
           unprejuc'd
           mind
           ,
           will
           every
           where
           in
           the
           
             syrups
             ,
             electuaries
             ,
             pills
             ,
             Loches
             ,
             Troshiscks
          
           and
           other
           like
           ,
           fill
           you
           with
           a
           profitable
           admiration
           to
           observe
           how
           the
           world
           by
           the
           prattle
           of
           Physitians
           and
           fooleries
           of
           the
           Schools
           ,
           and
           their
           vain
           presumptions
           is
           deluded
           and
           bafl'd
           ▪
           For
           we
           Christians
           believe
           with
           the
           Stoicks
           that
           the
           World
           
           was
           created
           for
           the
           use
           of
           man
           :
           which
           we
           having
           heretofore
           diligently
           ponder'd
           in
           the
           concentrations
           of
           our
           mind
           ,
           the
           result
           was
           ,
           
             that
             the
             use
             of
             man
             might
             very
             commodiously
             have
             been
             without
             so
             many
             poisons
             .
          
           For
           we
           found
           that
           these
           more
           
             cold
             climates
          
           of
           ours
           ,
           were
           herein
           more
           happy
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           no
           creeping
           things
           that
           were
           both
           monstrous
           and
           poisonous
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           
             hotter
             Zone
          
           abounded
           .
           Certainly
           we
           have
           not
           much
           need
           of
           poisons
           ,
           or
           familiarity
           with
           ,
           or
           abundance
           of
           them
           ,
           neither
           will
           their
           use
           any
           waies
           compensate
           so
           many
           calamities
           arising
           from
           them
           :
           yea
           if
           the
           Earth
           bring
           forth
           thistles
           and
           thornes
           for
           the
           curse
           of
           sin
           ,
           certainly
           she
           bears
           far
           greater
           calamities
           on
           her
           back
           as
           well
           in
           the
           tribe
           of
           living
           creatures
           ,
           as
           vegetables
           ,
           which
           are
           hurtful
           to
           the
           life
           of
           man.
           Wherefore
           the
           text
           threatneth
           the
           least
           part
           by
           thistles
           and
           thorns
           ,
           of
           those
           evils
           which
           by
           the
           subtilty
           of
           the
           Serpent
           ,
           man
           hath
           felt
           .
           Certainly
           if
           it
           be
           well
           searched
           out
           ,
           Nature
           hath
           hardly
           any
           thing
           free
           which
           hath
           not
           its
           poison
           secretly
           mingled
           with
           it
           .
           For
           we
           have
           no
           Roses
           and
           Violets
           which
           do
           not
           cozen
           us
           ,
           and
           under
           so
           great
           fragrancy
           of
           smell
           do
           not
           hide
           the
           contagions
           of
           poison
           ;
           namely
           ,
           the
           signs
           of
           Putrefaction
           ,
           the
           colliquation
           of
           our
           bodie
           ,
           and
           stealing
           away
           our
           strength
           .
           Wherefore
           making
           a
           list
           
           of
           the
           simples
           ,
           we
           shall
           find
           but
           few
           of
           them
           hurtless
           ;
           yea
           ,
           if
           you
           behold
           the
           fields
           ,
           the
           whole
           globe
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           is
           but
           one
           contiguous
           spiders
           webbe
           .
           Moreover
           if
           we
           look
           narrowly
           into
           it
           ,
           there
           seems
           to
           be
           at
           this
           day
           the
           same
           face
           of
           things
           ,
           as
           was
           before
           the
           first
           sinne
           .
           And
           consequently
           perhaps
           from
           the
           beginning
           ,
           there
           were
           more
           hurtfull
           and
           
           
           
           
           
           noisome
           poisons
           then
           good
           things
           on
           the
           earth
           ,
           yet
           was
           there
           no
           exterminating
           medicine
           for
           man
           ,
           because
           Paradise
           wanted
           such
           poisons
           ,
           although
           Serpents
           were
           there
           ,
           or
           perhaps
           for
           immortalities
           sake
           ,
           poisons
           would
           have
           been
           nothing
           to
           man
           in
           Eden
           .
           But
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           Almighty
           saw
           ,
           that
           whatsoever
           things
           he
           had
           made
           even
           in
           the
           world
           without
           Paradise
           ,
           were
           good
           in
           themselves
           ,
           and
           to
           their
           ends
           .
           wherefore
           we
           must
           confess
           a
           while
           ago
           we
           doted
           ,
           
             thinking
             that
             poisons
             were
             unworthy
             to
             be
          
           ;
           both
           because
           the
           honour
           of
           God
           required
           not
           their
           existence
           ,
           as
           also
           that
           man
           would
           have
           more
           willingly
           been
           without
           many
           poisons
           whereupon
           we
           thought
           
             that
             poisons
             were
             neither
             conducible
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             to
             the
             use
             of
             man.
          
           For
           there
           are
           but
           few
           harmlesse
           ones
           ,
           which
           one
           may
           use
           without
           caution
           ,
           but
           the
           greatest
           part
           contend
           against
           us
           with
           horrid
           Tyranny
           .
           Others
           gnaw
           us
           while
           they
           burn
           with
           their
           sharpnesse
           .
           But
           the
           greatest
           part
           under
           a
           friendly
           and
           fair
           shew
           do
           beguile
           us
           ,
           and
           hide
           within
           a
           destructive
           enemy
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           every
           thing
           is
           full
           of
           filth
           ,
           and
           is
           horrid
           with
           impurities
           ,
           and
           consisting
           of
           
             crudities
             ,
             disproportionablenesse
          
           and
           invincible
           pertinacy
           of
           perversitie
           .
           For
           though
           man
           were
           brought
           into
           Paradise
           ,
           yet
           did
           the
           Creator
           know
           from
           eternity
           that
           the
           world
           should
           be
           a
           dwelling
           for
           him
           ;
           and
           as
           he
           gave
           the
           earth
           to
           the
           Children
           of
           men
           ,
           so
           he
           created
           the
           same
           with
           all
           the
           contents
           thereof
           for
           man.
           At
           length
           taking
           a
           view
           of
           all
           things
           by
           Chymistry
           ,
           and
           seeing
           them
           more
           clearly
           ,
           we
           repented
           of
           out
           rastinesse
           ,
           and
           former
           foolish
           ignorance
           .
           For
           in
           both
           we
           adored
           in
           suppliant
           wise
           with
           admiration
           the
           immense
           
           Clemency
           and
           wisdome
           of
           the
           Architect
           .
           For
           he
           
           would
           not
           have
           poisons
           be
           poisons
           ,
           or
           prejudiciall
           to
           us
           .
           For
           he
           made
           not
           death
           ;
           nor
           any
           exterminating
           medicine
           in
           the
           earth
           ,
           but
           rather
           that
           by
           a
           little
           industry
           of
           ours
           they
           might
           be
           changed
           into
           great
           pledges
           of
           his
           love
           ,
           for
           the
           use
           of
           mortalls
           ,
           against
           the
           rage
           of
           future
           diseases
           .
           For
           in
           them
           lyeth
           hid
           that
           help
           ,
           which
           more
           kinde
           and
           familiar
           simples
           do
           otherwise
           deny
           .
           For
           the
           greater
           and
           heroick
           uses
           of
           Physitians
           such
           horrid
           poisons
           are
           reserved
           .
           For
           brutes
           scarce
           feed
           upon
           them
           ,
           either
           that
           they
           intuitively
           know
           the
           poison
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           is
           not
           discovered
           by
           the
           smell
           or
           tast
           :
           or
           that
           some
           spirit
           governing
           bruits
           ,
           doth
           keep
           those
           poysons
           for
           greater
           uses
           ,
           as
           being
           heires
           of
           the
           greatest
           vertues
           .
           It
           is
           at
           least
           sufficient
           that
           the
           bruites
           leave
           to
           us
           the
           chiefest
           remedies
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           by
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           most
           High
           ,
           who
           taketh
           more
           care
           of
           us
           then
           of
           beasts
           .
           For
           
             crude
             Asarum
          
           ,
           with
           what
           anguish
           is
           it
           vomited
           up
           ,
           being
           a
           present
           poison
           ,
           the
           stomack
           doth
           sufficiently
           testifie
           ?
           as
           also
           how
           it
           is
           mitigated
           with
           boiling
           ,
           and
           the
           poison
           changed
           into
           an
           opening
           diuretick
           ,
           the
           remedie
           of
           slow
           feavers
           ,
           which
           thing
           discovers
           the
           aroma
           that
           was
           hidden
           therein
           .
        
         
           Thus
           Aron
           boiled
           with
           vineger
           becometh
           milde
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           cure
           of
           great
           Symptomes
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           Schools
           have
           set
           on
           foot
           Corrections
           and
           we
           could
           wish
           they
           were
           not
           ridiculous
           ones
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           gold
           and
           take
           away
           the
           force
           and
           vertue
           of
           simples
           :
           for
           they
           think
           that
           the
           laxative
           part
           flyeth
           away
           from
           Asarum
           ,
           by
           boyling
           ,
           no
           otherwise
           then
           in
           length
           of
           time
           ,
           everything
           putrefieth
           with
           its
           own
           mould
           .
           
           
           Yet
           at
           least
           the
           root
           of
           Asarum
           doth
           not
           alike
           grow
           milde
           being
           sodden
           with
           wine
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           be
           boiled
           in
           water
           ;
           yet
           in
           alike
           degree
           of
           fire
           the
           laxative
           part
           thereof
           would
           in
           like
           manner
           expire
           .
           Others
           therefore
           think
           that
           the
           cruditie
           in
           Asarum
           is
           the
           cause
           of
           Solution
           ;
           but
           these
           neglect
           the
           herbs
           that
           are
           more
           crude
           then
           Asarum
           ,
           and
           consider
           not
           that
           Helebore
           would
           not
           be
           brought
           to
           maturity
           by
           boiling
           ,
           if
           vomiting
           arose
           from
           crudity
           .
           They
           boil
           Scammony
           in
           sowre
           things
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           mitigate
           it
           ,
           but
           ordinary
           Physitians
           know
           that
           Scammony
           is
           by
           this
           means
           gelded
           ,
           so
           that
           if
           it
           be
           exposed
           to
           the
           sowre
           vapour
           of
           Sulphur
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           wholly
           deprived
           of
           its
           vertue
           ;
           so
           that
           so
           much
           sournesse
           as
           it
           takes
           ,
           so
           much
           of
           its
           own
           propertie
           is
           lost
           .
        
         
           But
           we
           desiring
           with
           a
           fatherly
           mind
           to
           correct
           the
           raging
           force
           of
           medicines
           ,
           well
           understand
           that
           the
           antient
           powers
           of
           things
           ought
           to
           remain
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           root
           to
           be
           turned
           inward
           ,
           or
           under
           their
           simplicity
           ,
           to
           be
           transmuted
           into
           other
           properties
           there
           privily
           lurking
           under
           the
           guard
           of
           the
           poison
           ,
           or
           gotten
           anew
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           perfection
           added
           :
           by
           which
           meanes
           Coloquintida
           turneth
           inward
           its
           laxative
           and
           noxious
           qualitie
           ,
           and
           there
           ariseth
           from
           the
           bottome
           a
           resolutive
           power
           ,
           that
           excellency
           
           cureth
           chronicall
           diseases
           .
           For
           Paracelsus
           in
           the
           tincture
           of
           the
           Lily
           of
           Antimony
           ,
           did
           with
           praise
           attempt
           that
           ;
           yet
           he
           concealed
           it
           ,
           or
           was
           ignorant
           that
           the
           same
           cometh
           to
           passe
           in
           all
           the
           venomes
           of
           animalls
           and
           vegetables
           ,
           by
           their
           circulated
           salt
           .
           For
           all
           their
           venome
           perisheth
           ,
           if
           they
           return
           into
           their
           first
           entities
           .
           This
           high
           pitch
           ,
           not
           the
           schools
           ,
           but
           Gods
           chosen
           Physitians
           ,
           whom
           the
           Almighty
           
           hath
           elected
           from
           their
           mothers
           womb
           ,
           shall
           know
           in
           the
           age
           to
           come
           ,
           and
           it
           shall
           make
           a
           difference
           between
           the
           sheep
           and
           the
           goats
           ,
           between
           them
           who
           enter
           into
           the
           medicall
           Temple
           by
           the
           door
           of
           the
           light
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           the
           expert
           mechanick
           practises
           of
           Philosophy
           ;
           and
           those
           who
           climbe
           up
           by
           the
           window
           of
           their
           own
           pride
           ,
           self-conceit
           and
           the
           darknesse
           of
           Ethnick
           bookes
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           simples
           that
           are
           of
           great
           powers
           are
           not
           to
           be
           castrated
           ,
           nor
           to
           be
           mortified
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           meliorated
           by
           art
           ,
           for
           the
           extraction
           of
           the
           things
           that
           lie
           hid
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           suspension
           of
           the
           virulency
           ,
           or
           substitution
           of
           one
           for
           another
           ,
           by
           adding
           strong
           specificals
           .
        
         
           Thus
           much
           let
           this
           serve
           for
           them
           ,
           to
           whom
           it
           hath
           not
           been
           given
           to
           tast
           the
           power
           of
           the
           greater
           circulated
           salt
           .
           For
           some
           things
           laying
           down
           their
           wildnesse
           ,
           grow
           mild
           by
           the
           addition
           of
           other
           things
           ,
           and
           become
           neuters
           ,
           partaking
           of
           the
           powers
           on
           both
           sides
           .
           Neither
           is
           it
           therefore
           lawfull
           to
           borrow
           such
           kind
           of
           additions
           from
           the
           received
           Dispensatories
           of
           the
           shops
           ,
           which
           doe
           not
           teach
           the
           melioration
           ,
           or
           corrections
           ,
           but
           the
           destruction
           of
           things
           ,
           either
           altogether
           ,
           or
           else
           afford
           but
           trifling
           Correctives
           .
           For
           example
           ,
           the
           Marquesse
           
             Charles
             Spinelli
          
           Generall
           of
           the
           Tuscans
           ;
           when
           he
           had
           walked
           on
           foot
           about
           the
           City
           of
           Florence
           ,
           and
           viewed
           all
           the
           walls
           ,
           commanded
           the
           Physitians
           to
           be
           called
           ,
           and
           said
           unto
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           sometimes
           been
           sick
           of
           an
           Epilepsie
           ,
           and
           was
           cured
           by
           Helmont
           ,
           but
           afterwards
           was
           ever
           and
           anon
           troubled
           with
           a
           dizzinesse
           :
           after
           that
           he
           passed
           over
           the
           sea
           from
           Aquitane
           to
           Tuscany
           the
           Colledge
           of
           Physitians
           ,
           on
           the
           morning
           following
           prescribe
           him
           a
           scruple
           of
           
           white
           Helebore
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           corrective
           adde
           as
           much
           Anniseeds
           :
           Halfe
           an
           hour
           after
           he
           vomits
           ,
           and
           in
           vain
           implores
           the
           help
           of
           his
           Physitian
           being
           absent
           ,
           accusing
           his
           murtherers
           and
           saying
           :
           
             Helmonte
             mio
             ,
             voi
             me
             lo
             dicesti
             gli
             medici
             tuccideranno
          
           :
           my
           Helmont
           ,
           you
           told
           me
           the
           Physitians
           would
           kill
           me
           .
           He
           held
           his
           peace
           ,
           and
           after
           two
           houres
           ,
           his
           stomack
           first
           suffering
           a
           convulsion
           ,
           and
           then
           his
           whole
           body
           ,
           he
           dieth
           in
           a
           swound
           .
           The
           Physitians
           seek
           excuses
           ,
           and
           the
           earth
           covered
           their
           fault
           .
           For
           thus
           the
           Confections
           of
           the
           Schools
           by
           their
           foolish
           corrective
           Dispensatories
           ,
           take
           up
           many
           things
           to
           fill
           up
           the
           load
           .
           The
           Opiates
           have
           chiefly
           hot
           things
           added
           to
           them
           ;
           but
           laxatives
           for
           the
           most
           part
           
             ginger
             ,
             mace
             ,
             Annise
          
           ;
           and
           whatsoever
           things
           ease
           gripings
           ,
           which
           follow
           from
           the
           laxatives
           .
           Oh
           with
           what
           licence
           doth
           ignorance
           rage
           uncontrolled
           amongst
           men
           !
           How
           little
           do
           they
           understand
           their
           
             Hippocrates
             :
             If
             those
             things
             be
             taken
             away
             which
             ought
             ,
          
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           such
           things
           as
           are
           hurtfull
           and
           burdensome
           )
           
             the
             patient
             mends
             ,
             and
             easily
             beareth
             it
             .
          
           For
           since
           those
           things
           that
           hurt
           within
           ,
           do
           oft-times
           not
           weigh
           a
           dram
           ,
           all
           the
           purgation
           that
           ends
           in
           health
           ,
           must
           be
           an
           evacuation
           either
           imperceptible
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           very
           moderate
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           restauration
           of
           the
           strength
           .
           For
           these
           are
           the
           things
           which
           patients
           easily
           endure
           with
           content
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           correctives
           of
           medicines
           are
           unprofitable
           loads
           ,
           and
           without
           knowledge
           of
           things
           described
           by
           the
           Schools
           ,
           and
           so
           destructive
           to
           the
           medicines
           at
           least
           ,
           if
           not
           to
           the
           Patients
           .
           This
           part
           of
           Physick
           requires
           a
           skilfull
           and
           exact
           secretary
           of
           Nature
           ;
           because
           therein
           ,
           the
           ample
           riches
           of
           medicines
           ,
           and
           the
           golden
           houshould-stuffe
           
           of
           Glanra
           is
           found
           .
           The
           Schools
           had
           heretofore
           learn'd
           of
           our
           Philosophers
           ,
           that
           most
           excellent
           vertues
           dwell
           in
           simples
           ,
           that
           were
           guarded
           with
           destructive
           poisons
           .
           This
           made
           way
           for
           the
           rashnesse
           of
           the
           Schools
           ,
           who
           mingled
           the
           poisons
           drawn
           out
           by
           expression
           ,
           and
           the
           corrosives
           open'd
           with
           their
           antidotes
           :
           hoping
           that
           by
           the
           goodnesse
           and
           quantity
           of
           the
           adjuncts
           ,
           the
           malignitie
           of
           the
           poison
           would
           be
           overcome
           ;
           as
           if
           it
           were
           agreeable
           to
           health
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           pestilent
           glove
           brought
           to
           guests
           into
           a
           chamber
           replenished
           with
           wholesome
           aire
           .
           For
           we
           do
           not
           here
           accuse
           the
           viper
           in
           
           Triacle
           ,
           without
           which
           it
           would
           but
           be
           as
           it
           were
           a
           cadaverous
           heape
           of
           simples
           .
           For
           the
           flesh
           of
           vipers
           is
           in
           it self
           unhurtfull
           and
           without
           poison
           ,
           yea
           an
           Antidote
           against
           it
           .
           But
           the
           Troshiscks
           made
           thereof
           ,
           by
           being
           boiled
           ,
           leave
           all
           their
           vertue
           in
           the
           broth
           ,
           which
           the
           raw
           flesh
           did
           conserve
           .
           Concerning
           Arsenick
           in
           this
           place
           we
           complain
           ,
           being
           Magisterially
           ,
           as
           they
           call
           it
           ,
           put
           into
           
             Antidotes
             .
             For
             the
             Schools
             presume
             for
             the
             raritie
             of
             their
             boldnesse
             to
             deserve
             beliefe
             ,
             and
             to
             place
             the
             glory
             of
             studies
             in
             the
             authority
             of
             possession
             .
          
           Neither
           is
           it
           perpetual
           that
           the
           most
           excellent
           vertues
           attend
           about
           poisons
           in
           the
           same
           subject
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           are
           covered
           by
           the
           poisons
           .
           For
           
             Arsenick
             ,
             Orpiment
          
           &c.
           though
           they
           be
           fix'd
           and
           dulcorated
           ,
           
           are
           yet
           never
           to
           be
           taken
           inwards
           ,
           although
           others
           perswade
           the
           contrary
           :
           they
           are
           onely
           good
           applyed
           outwards
           ,
           and
           kill
           other
           poisons
           of
           ulcers
           ,
           and
           tame
           them
           if
           they
           themselves
           be
           first
           tamed
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           corrections
           of
           medicines
           ,
           are
           without
           the
           knowledge
           of
           
             properties
             ,
             parts
          
           and
           Consonancies
           .
           For
           what
           doth
           a
           spice
           weigh
           in
           respect
           of
           a
           poison
           ?
           
           If
           the
           whole
           body
           being
           lustie
           and
           full
           of
           life
           doth
           presently
           fall
           down
           being
           smitten
           with
           the
           tooth
           of
           a
           viper
           ?
           will
           Napelles
           grow
           milde
           with
           the
           admixture
           of
           cloves
           ?
           Will
           Coloquintida
           cease
           to
           cause
           putrefaction
           with
           his
           torsions
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           joined
           with
           Tragacant
           ?
           Therefore
           corrections
           in
           Dispensatories
           are
           grievances
           ,
           and
           dull
           additaments
           ,
           which
           do
           not
           
           mitigate
           the
           virulencies
           ,
           but
           wast
           the
           powers
           of
           medicines
           .
           For
           as
           poisons
           have
           a
           fermentall
           quicknesse
           of
           working
           ,
           so
           care
           should
           be
           taken
           that
           the
           strength
           and
           quickness
           of
           medicines
           might
           be
           conserved
           ,
           and
           they
           by
           the
           applications
           of
           Art
           be
           directed
           against
           the
           necessities
           of
           Chronicall
           and
           remote
           diseases
           .
           This
           onely
           thing
           remained
           in
           this
           busines
           ,
           that
           we
           infringe
           and
           subdue
           the
           violence
           of
           the
           thing
           ,
           with
           a
           fermental
           propagation
           .
           Wherefore
           as
           we
           in
           generall
           pitty
           the
           Compositions
           and
           Corrections
           of
           the
           shops
           ,
           so
           we
           yet
           more
           detest
           the
           
             precipitations
             ,
             vitrifications
          
           ,
           and
           preparations
           of
           
             Mercury
             ,
             Antimony
             ,
             Tuty
             ,
             Sulphur
             &c.
             
          
           And
           also
           the
           adulterations
           of
           Spirits
           from
           
             Aromaticks
             :
             hot
             seeds
          
           ,
           of
           vitriol
           ,
           of
           
             sulphur
             &c.
          
           
           For
           they
           are
           prepared
           for
           gain
           by
           our
           fugitive
           servants
           ,
           and
           furnish
           Apothecaries
           shops
           ,
           rather
           in
           comtempt
           of
           Chymistry
           ,
           then
           the
           
           defect
           of
           patients
           .
           In
           like
           manner
           we
           deplore
           the
           shamefull
           simplicity
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           with
           great
           hope
           prescribe
           to
           patients
           those
           painted
           butter-flyes
           of
           leafe-gold
           ,
           and
           
             pounded
             Jewels
          
           ;
           selling
           their
           ignorance
           ,
           if
           not
           their
           fraud
           ,
           at
           agreat
           rate
           .
           As
           if
           the
           stomack
           could
           thence
           expect
           the
           least
           help
           .
           More
           suttle
           and
           therefore
           more
           to
           be
           condoled
           is
           the
           error
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           corrode
           
             gold
             ,
             silver
             ,
             Coral
             ,
             pearles
          
           and
           the
           like
           with
           soure
           liquors
           ,
           and
           thinke
           they
           dissolve
           
           them
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           will
           be
           easily
           admitted
           into
           the
           veins
           ,
           truly
           communicating
           their
           properties
           to
           us
           .
           For
           they
           are
           ignorant
           ,
           alas
           !
           ignorant
           that
           sourenesse
           is
           an
           enemy
           to
           the
           veins
           ,
           and
           therefore
           that
           the
           forreign
           
             sourenesse
             of
             the
             dissolvents
          
           being
           overcome
           and
           transmitted
           ,
           such
           metalls
           and
           stones
           are
           powder
           ,
           as
           before
           .
           Which
           though
           it
           be
           brought
           into
           a
           most
           fine
           flower
           ,
           yet
           cannot
           the
           same
           be
           subdued
           by
           the
           stomack
           ,
           or
           impart
           its
           strength
           to
           us
           .
           Which
           that
           it
           may
           be
           apparent
           to
           the
           sight
           ,
           poure
           salt
           of
           Tartar
           on
           the
           things
           dissolved
           ,
           in
           some
           pontick
           corrosive
           liquor
           ,
           and
           presently
           being
           dissolved
           ,
           it
           will
           fall
           to
           the
           bottome
           in
           form
           of
           powder
           .
           For
           if
           
             aqua
             fortis
          
           change
           not
           metalls
           in
           the
           substance
           ,
           although
           those
           things
           become
           transparent
           ,
           that
           were
           before
           opacous
           :
           nothing
           hinders
           but
           that
           silver
           may
           be
           thence
           again
           recovered
           .
           With
           what
           blindnesse
           therefore
           do
           they
           prescribe
           stones
           and
           pearles
           ,
           as
           though
           by
           corrosives
           they
           left
           their
           former
           essence
           of
           stone
           or
           metall
           ?
           For
           it
           was
           the
           invention
           of
           a
           subtile
           deceiver
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           before
           his
           patients
           set
           a
           high
           rate
           on
           his
           potions
           .
           Because
           ignorant
           deceivers
           think
           ,
           if
           the
           thing
           dissolving
           be
           not
           by
           the
           sight
           distinguished
           from
           the
           thing
           dissolved
           ,
           that
           the
           thing
           dissolved
           is
           truly
           and
           substantially
           transmuted
           .
           They
           urge
           ,
           that
           
             pearls
             ,
             Corall
          
           
           &c.
           are
           not
           dissolved
           in
           acid
           liquors
           ,
           but
           only
           as
           it
           were
           calcined
           by
           the
           salts
           of
           the
           things
           dissolving
           .
           And
           this
           they
           prove
           by
           silver
           dissolv'd
           in
           
             Aq.
             fortis
          
           or
           regis
           ,
           which
           from
           thence
           is
           brought
           back
           again
           whole
           ;
           therefore
           hath
           not
           lost
           its
           pristine
           essence
           :
           and
           this
           they
           wrest
           to
           the
           aforesaid
           stones
           ,
           and
           urge
           it
           ,
           because
           by
           the
           salt
           of
           the
           alkali
           
           of
           Tartar
           ,
           the
           same
           stone
           is
           again
           precipitated
           to
           the
           bottome
           ,
           which
           before
           was
           an
           invisible
           pouder
           ;
           forasmuch
           as
           the
           alcaal
           salt
           doth
           drink
           up
           the
           acetous
           salt
           ,
           which
           did
           contain
           in
           it self
           the
           pouder
           of
           the
           stones
           .
           But
           they
           perceive
           not
           ,
           first
           of
           all
           ,
           that
           their
           own
           principles
           doe
           both
           teach
           and
           extoll
           dissolutions
           of
           this
           sort
           :
           Then
           also
           ,
           that
           the
           stomack
           wants
           this
           salt
           of
           Tartar
           ,
           that
           she
           may
           precipitate
           the
           dissolved
           pouders
           ,
           and
           separate
           them
           from
           the
           thing
           dissolving
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           propose
           a
           ridiculous
           thing
           .
           And
           by
           consequence
           ,
           that
           the
           matter
           of
           
             Pearls
             ,
             Corrall
          
           ,
           &c.
           once
           dissolved
           after
           this
           manner
           ,
           remains
           dissolved
           ,
           and
           is
           admitted
           into
           the
           veins
           with
           the
           liquors
           of
           the
           Chyme
           ,
           and
           moreover
           is
           transmuted
           into
           urine
           or
           bloud
           ,
           and
           
           performes
           what
           is
           promised
           .
           To
           which
           we
           subjoin
           an
           answer
           .
           That
           Nature
           hath
           no
           need
           of
           the
           salt
           of
           Tartar
           ,
           to
           the
           separating
           of
           this
           pouder
           ,
           from
           the
           thing
           dissolving
           :
           Because
           she
           is
           taught
           as
           well
           by
           meanes
           of
           the
           aliment
           received
           ,
           as
           of
           her
           own
           proper
           digestion
           ,
           to
           sequester
           this
           pouder
           .
           For
           there
           are
           very
           many
           things
           amongst
           food
           ,
           which
           doe
           shew
           forth
           this
           effect
           .
           Such
           as
           are
           pot-herbs
           and
           Vulnerary-herbs
           &c.
           which
           for
           the
           most
           part
           have
           a
           
             lixiviall
             volatile
             salt
          
           .
           Moreover
           the
           digestion
           it self
           of
           the
           stomack
           ordinarily
           doth
           transmute
           
             acid
             vegetable
          
           spirits
           substantially
           into
           a
           
             faline
             volatile
             salt
          
           of
           urine
           :
           which
           when
           she
           may
           no
           longer
           enjoy
           her
           pristine
           power
           of
           dissolving
           ,
           which
           she
           at
           first
           had
           in
           acidity
           ;
           by
           and
           by
           she
           relinquisheth
           
           (
           that
           is
           precipitates
           )
           the
           pouder
           ,
           which
           before
           she
           had
           dissolved
           under
           her
           own
           acidity
           :
           and
           therefore
           before
           the
           mouths
           of
           the
           mesaraick
           veins
           doth
           
           precipitate
           ,
           and
           cast
           off
           the
           aforesaid
           pouder
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Galenists
           goe
           on
           and
           urge
           saying
           ,
           that
           Bezoar-stones
           ,
           and
           
             Crabs-stones
             (
             erroneously
          
           called
           
             Crabs-eyes
             )
             &c.
          
           as
           well
           taken
           in
           pouder
           ,
           as
           dissolved
           in
           some
           acid
           dissolving
           thing
           ,
           do
           notably
           help
           in
           the
           
             plague
             ,
             feavers
             ,
             stone
             ,
             wounded
             persons
             ,
          
           and
           
             bruised
             from
             on
             high
          
           .
           Wherefore
           it
           savours
           of
           simplicity
           to
           deny
           the
           same
           in
           
             pearls
             ,
             Corrall
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           To
           which
           we
           answer
           ,
           
             That
             Gemmes
             ,
             stones
          
           ,
           and
           
             things
             of
             a
             saxatile
             substance
             do
             differ
             much
             among
             themselves
             .
          
           For
           first
           of
           all
           
             Gemmes
             ,
             flints
             ,
             marbles
          
           ,
           
           and
           whatsoever
           have
           a
           cristalline
           hardnesse
           ,
           do
           not
           at
           all
           act
           or
           suffer
           in
           us
           ,
           or
           by
           us
           ,
           unlesse
           
             per
             modum
             appensi
             &
             periapti
          
           ;
           and
           that
           but
           a
           little
           while
           ,
           only
           untill
           they
           passe
           from
           the
           mouth
           thorow
           the
           excrements
           .
           Very
           languid
           therefore
           is
           the
           vertue
           of
           these
           ,
           because
           it
           lies
           hid
           and
           shut
           up
           in
           too
           dense
           a
           body
           .
           But
           pearls
           and
           Corrall
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           else
           hath
           a
           saxatile
           hardnesse
           of
           shell-fish
           ,
           must
           give
           place
           truly
           to
           gemmes
           for
           hardnesse
           ;
           and
           yet
           they
           are
           not
           therefore
           digested
           in
           the
           Athan●r
           of
           our
           Oeconomy
           ,
           so
           well
           as
           in
           the
           stomack
           of
           some
           birds
           .
           But
           the
           stones
           of
           Bezoar
           and
           
             of
             Crabs
          
           &c.
           not
           so
           hard
           as
           pearls
           ,
           are
           not
           of
           a
           saxatile
           nature
           :
           but
           are
           rather
           made
           of
           a
           
             lacteous
             semi-caseate
          
           &
           semi-petrified
           juice
           ,
           and
           have
           a
           neutrall
           nature
           of
           a
           tophe
           ,
           between
           a
           Cartilage
           and
           a
           stone
           .
           To
           this
           that
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           for
           the
           better
           understanding
           of
           the
           truth
           we
           take
           leave
           to
           adde
           ,
           That
           though
           Bezoar
           stones
           ,
           and
           the
           stones
           of
           Crabs
           &c.
           as
           touching
           the
           solid
           matter
           of
           their
           pouder
           ,
           are
           in
           no
           wise
           digested
           in
           the
           Balneum
           of
           our
           stomack
           ;
           although
           they
           carry
           in
           their
           breasts
           a
           lacteous
           and
           mucilaginou●
           juice
           ,
           of
           great
           vertue
           ,
           yet
           of
           an
           exiguous
           quantity
           ;
           such
           as
           happens
           
           to
           be
           drawn
           sorth
           also
           by
           the
           decoction
           of
           
           harts-horn
           rasped
           .
           If
           therefore
           you
           boil
           the
           pouder
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           stone
           in
           rain
           or
           distilled
           water
           ,
           and
           streining
           the
           decoction
           by
           a
           filter
           you
           seperate
           it
           from
           the
           pouder
           ,
           &
           this
           also
           draw
           off
           by
           
             distillation
             per
             Balneum
          
           ,
           you
           shall
           then
           find
           somewhat
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           muccilage
           .
           But
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           pouder
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           not
           overcome
           by
           elixation
           ,
           so
           it
           continues
           in
           a
           permanency
           of
           indigestion
           in
           the
           stomack
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           subdued
           by
           charmes
           ,
           or
           won
           to
           the
           scepter
           of
           subjection
           ,
           neither
           by
           entreaties
           ,
           nor
           by
           the
           whole
           power
           of
           the
           Archeus
           .
           And
           moreover
           from
           the
           smal
           quantity
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           liquor
           the
           reason's
           manifest
           ,
           why
           one
           dram
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           pouder
           of
           
             bezoar
             stone
          
           taken
           in
           some
           vehicle
           ,
           effects
           more
           then
           one
           scruple
           of
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           
           Here
           it
           will
           not
           be
           impertinent
           ,
           nor
           beside
           the
           Cushion
           ,
           if
           we
           speak
           of
           (
           not
           as
           falling
           foul
           upon
           it
           ,
           but
           taking
           in
           our
           way
           )
           that
           scare-crow
           of
           imaginary
           and
           pannick
           fear
           of
           the
           numerous
           vulgar
           and
           pusillanimous
           Physitians
           ,
           concerning
           the
           dose
           or
           quantity
           to
           be
           taken
           at
           a
           time
           of
           Bezoar-stone
           .
           We
           intend
           not
           to
           make
           it
           our
           designe
           to
           beat
           down
           ,
           or
           make
           apocryphall
           the
           praecipitous
           opinion
           of
           the
           common
           people
           ,
           in
           their
           obstinate
           creed
           and
           implicite
           confidence
           in
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           this
           stone
           ,
           from
           the
           incredible
           number
           of
           them
           in
           this
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           Europe
           ;
           whereby
           it
           's
           impossible
           that
           that
           countrey
           of
           India
           (
           and
           but
           a
           spot
           of
           that
           neither
           )
           can
           furnish
           so
           many
           Countreys
           by
           a
           thousand
           parts
           of
           these
           stones
           ,
           that
           is
           every
           where
           so
           common
           :
           when
           it
           's
           eported
           by
           those
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           by
           Authors
           of
           good
           esteem
           and
           credit
           ,
           That
           all
           the
           stones
           there
           must
           be
           brought
           to
           the
           King
           of
           that
           Countrey
           :
           And
           
           
             Garcias
             ab
             Horto
          
           saies
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           very
           difficult
           to
           get
           any
           there
           ;
           whence
           seeing
           they
           are
           now
           so
           familiar
           and
           frequent
           among
           us
           ,
           and
           how
           it
           comes
           to
           passe
           ,
           and
           that
           we
           have
           any
           good
           ,
           is
           almost
           a
           miracle
           ,
           at
           least
           as
           rare
           as
           the
           white
           stone
           .
           Mathiolus
           also
           
             in
             Libro
             epistolar
             .
             tertio
             ad
             Quacelbenum
             ,
          
           saies
           ,
           That
           the
           stones
           the
           Emperour
           had
           ,
           were
           not
           good
           .
           Vallesius
           again
           ,
           a
           learned
           and
           chief
           Physitian
           to
           Philip
           the
           second
           ,
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           in
           his
           fourth
           book
           ,
           beleeves
           the
           King
           himself
           had
           not
           ,
           nor
           in
           all
           Spain
           was
           not
           a
           true
           stone
           .
           Moreover
           the
           Physitians
           themselves
           of
           that
           Countrey
           confesse
           that
           these
           stones
           are
           very
           rare
           ,
           and
           besides
           are
           so
           dear
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           kept
           very
           precisely
           by
           the
           Indians
           themselves
           for
           their
           own
           proper
           use
           .
           We
           dare
           believe
           ,
           that
           above
           the
           hundred
           part
           of
           these
           Bezoar-stones
           so
           called
           ,
           are
           sorged
           and
           sophisticate
           :
           such
           a
           cunning
           cast
           of
           suttle
           and
           deceiving
           merchants
           are
           there
           here
           in
           England
           ,
           after
           the
           Italian
           mode
           ,
           who
           can
           so
           exactly
           counterfeit
           them
           ,
           that
           themselves
           cannot
           know
           the
           one
           from
           the
           other
           ,
           the
           true
           from
           the
           false
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           certain
           eminent
           signe
           of
           notifying
           them
           .
           
             Josephus
             Acosta
          
           in
           lib.
           4.
           cap.
           42.
           confesses
           that
           the
           simple
           Indians
           themselves
           know
           very
           well
           to
           adulterate
           them
           ,
           and
           do
           it
           with
           a
           wonderfull
           accurate
           artifice
           ,
           and
           very
           frequently
           ;
           and
           no
           wonder
           ,
           nor
           unlike
           to
           verifimility
           ,
           when
           this
           cousenage
           is
           wont
           to
           happen
           very
           often
           in
           medicines
           of
           a
           lesser
           price
           .
           Lastly
           upon
           sure
           grounds
           we
           know
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           not
           much
           to
           be
           trusted
           to
           this
           stone
           ;
           because
           they
           do
           not
           answer
           to
           those
           effects
           written
           of
           by
           Authors
           .
           For
           they
           will
           have
           it
           to
           move
           sweat
           powerfully
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           vomit
           ,
           sometimes
           as
           alexipharmacall
           ;
           and
           again
           as
           Cardiacall
           ;
           and
           therefore
           fly
           to
           it
           as
           to
           the
           
           last
           refuge
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           
             Anchora
             spei
          
           ,
           and
           Sanctuary
           of
           life
           .
           But
           alas
           poor
           ignorant
           deluded
           vulgar
           :
           who
           will
           rather
           snore
           in
           the
           lethargy
           of
           their
           stupid
           ignorance
           ,
           then
           awake
           to
           the
           disquisition
           of
           Truth
           .
           They
           erre
           first
           ,
           in
           their
           too
           good
           opinion
           of
           this
           stone
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           in
           their
           too
           great
           ignorance
           of
           the
           quality
           of
           it
           .
           And
           thirdly
           ,
           in
           their
           too
           little
           knowledge
           of
           the
           quantity
           .
           Which
           last
           is
           greatly
           feared
           among
           the
           common
           people
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           is
           evident
           from
           the
           Physitians
           prescriptions
           .
           We
           will
           suppose
           now
           we
           have
           the
           true
           genuine
           Bezoar
           stone
           ,
           because
           the
           wild
           beliefe
           of
           the
           wilderness'd
           vulgar
           runs
           a
           madding
           after
           this
           stone
           more
           ,
           then
           seeking
           to
           be
           baptized
           with
           the
           new
           name
           ,
           or
           have
           the
           Evangelicall
           illegible
           stone
           .
           The
           most
           are
           wont
           to
           fear
           the
           quantity
           of
           it
           ,
           thinking
           it
           to
           be
           a
           most
           hot
           medicine
           ,
           and
           powerfully
           vigorous
           :
           and
           therefore
           dare
           not
           exceed
           above
           four
           or
           five
           grains
           at
           most
           ;
           Seeing
           it
           causes
           large
           sweat
           .
           Now
           sudorificks
           seem
           to
           be
           begotten
           under
           the
           torrid
           Zone
           ,
           to
           be
           hot
           ,
           because
           they
           attenuate
           and
           cut
           the
           Line
           of
           humours
           ▪
           and
           expell
           them
           out
           of
           the
           Center
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           unto
           the
           confines
           bordering
           upon
           the
           Territories
           of
           
             the
             Epidermis
          
           by
           the
           Nilus
           of
           profuse
           sweat
           that
           rills
           through
           the
           creeks
           of
           the
           Pelt
           ,
           the
           pores
           .
           But
           first
           it
           is
           to
           be
           noted
           that
           at
           this
           day
           we
           seldome
           find
           Be●oar-stone
           to
           be
           the
           Mid-wife
           of
           evill
           humours
           ,
           or
           impregnated
           with
           a
           vertue
           to
           deliver
           and
           purge
           the
           body
           of
           vitious
           excrements
           ,
           by
           the
           menstruum
           of
           sweat
           ,
           as
           daily
           experience
           testifies
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           that
           whosoever
           takes
           this
           stone
           in
           the
           maximity
           or
           greatest
           quantity
           of
           it
           ,
           shall
           not
           therefore
           perceive
           himself
           to
           be
           e're
           the
           hotter
           ;
           which
           every
           sound
           man
           
           may
           bring
           to
           the
           Test
           of
           experience
           in
           himself
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           they
           who
           have
           written
           hitherto
           o●
           this
           stone
           ,
           &
           have
           sailed
           and
           coasted
           into
           the
           furthest
           parts
           of
           the
           knowledge
           of
           it
           ,
           have
           steer'd
           by
           the
           compasse
           or
           Lant-skip
           only
           of
           others
           petragraphy
           and
           description
           .
           Some
           calculate
           and
           will
           have
           it
           to
           dwell
           under
           the
           temperate
           Zone
           .
           Others
           under
           the
           frigid
           .
           But
           no
           man
           who
           hath
           travelled
           into
           the
           Indies
           or
           America
           of
           its
           qualities
           and
           vertues
           ,
           by
           the
           fixed
           North-pole
           of
           experience
           will
           say
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           an
           inhabitant
           under
           the
           sūmer
           solstice
           or
           more
           
             hotter
             Zone
          
           ;
           but
           is
           a
           naked
           substance
           living
           in
           the
           Autumne
           or
           wildernesse
           of
           insipidity
           ,
           having
           no
           elevation
           of
           either
           of
           those
           two
           poles
           of
           odour
           or
           sapour
           in
           it
           ;
           which
           is
           a
           wonder
           that
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           it
           should
           attain
           to
           the
           meridian
           of
           that
           degree
           of
           heat
           ,
           as
           is
           computed
           and
           ascribed
           to
           it
           ;
           whereby
           it
           's
           feared
           as
           a
           Harry-Cain
           ,
           least
           the
           deluge
           of
           sweat
           it
           may
           procure
           by
           its
           hot
           sudorifick
           quality
           ,
           might
           drown
           and
           wash
           away
           our
           vitall
           powers
           :
           Therefore
           they
           get
           into
           the
           Arke
           of
           a
           small
           dose
           or
           quantity
           ,
           and
           save
           themselves
           .
           But
           it
           is
           more
           nigh
           unto
           the
           Israel
           of
           verisimility
           ,
           that
           it
           acts
           by
           an
           occult
           ,
           and
           not
           manifest
           property
           ,
           
             namely
             ,
             Corroborating
             and
             fortifying
             the
          
           Canaan
           
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             against
             the
          
           Aegyptian
           
             Garlick
             and
             onyons
             of
             malignant
             powers
          
           ;
           whence
           we
           may
           infer
           by
           the
           way
           .
           
             That
             the
             militia
             of
             this
             stone
             is
             uselesse
             and
             unprofitable
             to
             draw
             a
             Line
             of
             fortification
             ,
             about
             the
             breast-works
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             except
             there
             be
             an
             hostile
             incursion
             and
             invasion
             of
             malignant
             distempers
             ,
             to
             settle
             the
             barbarous
             tyranny
             of
             evill
             and
             venemous
             humours
             ,
             to
             subvert
             and
             overthrow
             the
             actions
             and
             powers
             of
             the
             Common-Wealth
             of
             our
             vitalls
             .
          
           And
           so
           although
           it
           
           may
           do
           no
           harm
           ,
           yet
           to
           be
           sure
           it
           doth
           no
           good
           ,
           and
           is
           administred
           in
           vain
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           They
           who
           write
           of
           this
           stone
           ,
           do
           not
           agree
           in
           the
           
             latitude
             ,
             degree
          
           ,
           or
           dose
           of
           it
           :
           For
           as
           in
           their
           petragraphicall
           character
           of
           the
           qualities
           of
           it
           ,
           they
           make
           many
           a
           voyage
           wide
           of
           the
           Aequator
           ,
           and
           beyond
           the
           line
           of
           Truth
           ;
           so
           in
           their
           description
           of
           its
           dimensions
           or
           quantity
           ,
           they
           come
           short
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           Lands-end
           fall
           foul
           ,
           and
           split
           upon
           the
           sands
           of
           a
           small
           and
           common
           dose
           ,
           of
           three
           or
           four
           grains
           .
           But
           Mathiolus
           prescribes
           at
           least
           seven
           grains
           .
           
             Garcius
             ab
             Horto
          
           unto
           thirty
           grains
           ,
           and
           confesses
           that
           more
           may
           be
           taken
           without
           hurt
           .
           And
           we
           verily
           beleeve
           and
           from
           the
           premisses
           we
           before
           hinted
           do
           affirm
           ,
           
             that
             one
             main
             reason
             why
             this
             stone
             is
             so
             little
             effectuall
             ,
             is
             because
             it
             is
             taken
             in
             too
             small
             a
             quantity
             .
          
           And
           it
           is
           recorded
           ,
           that
           to
           Edward
           the
           Confessour
           was
           given
           a
           dram
           weight
           at
           one
           time
           of
           this
           stone
           in
           pouder
           ,
           which
           is
           sixty
           grains
           .
           Fumanellus
           also
           commends
           a
           dram
           of
           it
           to
           be
           given
           in
           the
           plague
           .
           And
           certainly
           if
           the
           stone
           be
           innoxious
           ,
           a
           good
           quantity
           also
           will
           be
           innoxious
           .
           Thus
           therefore
           the
           magnified
           vertue
           of
           this
           childish
           Rattle
           ,
           like
           that
           pretious
           trifle
           of
           the
           Countesse
           of
           Kents
           pouder
           ,
           with
           those
           seriovs
           fopperies
           of
           
             Pearls
             ,
             Corrall
          
           and
           Crabs-stones
           ,
           either
           in
           pouder
           ,
           or
           dissolved
           in
           some
           acid
           liquor
           ,
           crumbles
           away
           ,
           and
           vanishes
           like
           a
           morning
           dew
           ,
           before
           the
           sunne
           of
           Truth
           .
           Again
           ,
           it
           's
           worth
           our
           noting
           that
           if
           wine
           or
           vineger
           be
           drunk
           in
           the
           same
           draught
           with
           the
           aforesaid
           pouders
           ,
           they
           do
           not
           dissolve
           one
           sixth
           part
           of
           the
           pouder
           ,
           and
           leave
           not
           the
           rest
           changed
           ,
           but
           whole
           .
           The
           
           which
           will
           be
           manifest
           from
           this
           experiment
           .
           That
           if
           any
           one
           drinks
           the
           stone
           of
           crabs
           ,
           not
           in
           pouder
           ,
           but
           broken
           in
           little
           bits
           ,
           and
           after
           excretion
           it
           be
           washed
           ,
           you
           shall
           find
           the
           same
           weight
           of
           it
           as
           before
           ,
           and
           truly
           nothing
           of
           it
           brought
           under
           subjection
           to
           the
           stomack
           ,
           nor
           it
           to
           pertake
           any
           thing
           of
           those
           stones
           by
           digestion
           .
           And
           here
           we
           advise
           the
           Galenists
           to
           consider
           how
           they
           are
           beaten
           with
           their
           own
           
           weapon
           .
           For
           if
           the
           aforesaid
           stones
           or
           pearles
           being
           taken
           in
           pouder
           ,
           do
           melt
           in
           us
           ;
           they
           in
           vain
           attempt
           to
           dissolve
           them
           in
           the
           
             acid
             salnie
             vitriolated
          
           qualities
           of
           
             wine
             ,
             vineger
          
           or
           juice
           of
           Limons
           .
           For
           there
           is
           nothing
           of
           the
           indigestible
           dissolved
           thing
           conveyed
           into
           us
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           contains
           its
           own
           digestible
           part
           ,
           as
           we
           before
           have
           said
           of
           the
           lacteous
           mucilage
           of
           animated
           stones
           .
           But
           if
           otherwise
           the
           dissolved
           should
           make
           progresse
           ,
           and
           march
           into
           the
           Garrison
           of
           the
           veins
           (
           which
           never
           happens
           )
           that
           he
           might
           offer
           and
           communicate
           his
           gifts
           unto
           us
           (
           suppose
           it
           be
           pearls
           ,
           or
           the
           aforesaid
           stones
           )
           
           it
           would
           stir
           up
           a
           mutiny
           ,
           and
           consecution
           of
           more
           miseries
           and
           anxieties
           from
           this
           soure
           enemy
           and
           alien
           ,
           then
           helps
           or
           profit
           .
           For
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           seeing
           they
           have
           refus'd
           to
           answer
           and
           subscribe
           to
           the
           engagement
           of
           the
           Common-Hall
           of
           our
           oeconomy
           ,
           the
           stomack
           ,
           (
           who
           is
           made
           Lord
           paramount
           and
           Surveyor-Generall
           over
           all
           things
           that
           's
           to
           be
           receiv'd
           in
           )
           and
           have
           not
           submitted
           to
           the
           present
           power
           of
           digestion
           ,
           (
           as
           was
           proved
           even
           now
           )
           that
           's
           conferred
           on
           it
           by
           the
           Parliament
           of
           our
           Interiours
           ,
           in
           their
           totality
           and
           full
           session
           :
           it
           is
           therefore
           adjudged
           and
           voted
           that
           they
           shall
           not
           be
           preferred
           any
           further
           ,
           nor
           admitted
           to
           compound
           ,
           
           or
           be
           concocted
           in
           the
           second
           digestion
           :
           because
           they
           do
           not
           goe
           to
           the
           ●lysium
           of
           the
           second
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           purgatory
           of
           the
           first
           .
           And
           therefore
           secondly
           ,
           continue
           and
           are
           looked
           upon
           as
           Delinquents
           ,
           and
           never
           are
           converted
           into
           true
           Common-Wealth's
           men
           ,
           bloud
           ,
           but
           into
           an
           other
           recrement
           of
           the
           veins
           .
        
         
           Vain
           and
           fruitlesse
           are
           the
           blew
           promises
           of
           Physitians
           of
           their
           
             cordiall
             ,
             exhilarating
             ,
             fortifying
             and
             corroborating
          
           medicines
           ,
           prepared
           of
           
             gold
             ,
             gemmes
             ,
             &c.
          
           of
           like
           stupidity
           with
           the
           rest
           .
           For
           although
           they
           be
           reduced
           into
           most
           fine
           po●der
           ,
           yet
           they
           that
           suffer
           nothing
           from
           the
           fire
           ,
           how
           much
           lesse
           can
           they
           be
           transmuted
           by
           the
           digestive
           vertue
           .
           For
           first
           they
           are
           pouder'd
           in
           a
           brasse
           or
           iron
           mortar
           ;
           and
           the
           gemmes
           s●rape
           off
           ,
           and
           carry
           away
           part
           of
           the
           brasse
           with
           themselves
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           
           harder
           then
           my
           file
           .
           And
           this
           we
           have
           shewed
           sometimes
           to
           the
           shops
           ,
           when
           we
           have
           ma●erated
           that
           their
           pouder
           of
           pearles
           in
           
             Aq.
             fortis
          
           .
           For
           indeed
           by
           and
           by
           the
           gre●●
           colour
           hath
           betrayed
           it self
           ,
           and
           the
           Apothecary
           confesses
           that
           in
           stead
           of
           his
           cordiall
           and
           fortifying
           medicines
           of
           pearles
           and
           gemmes
           which
           should
           act
           powerfully
           ,
           he
           hath
           communicated
           to
           the
           sick
           the
           green
           rust
           of
           br●sse
           or
           verdigrease
           .
           Then
           if
           afterwards
           the
           gemmes
           be
           more
           curiously
           ground
           upon
           a
           stone
           or
           marble
           ,
           (
           far
           more
           soft
           then
           themselves
           )
           they
           encrease
           in
           weight
           ,
           and
           the
           marbles
           and
           stones
           become
           confortative
           ,
           beyond
           the
           originall
           gemmes
           .
        
         
           
           All
           which
           at
           length
           being
           summ'd
           up
           by
           an
           impartiall
           and
           mature
           judgement
           the
           totall
           product
           must
           amount
           to
           this
           .
           
             That
             the
             pouder
             of
             peals
             profit
             no
             more
             then
             flint-stones
             or
             glass-pouder
             taken
             inwardly
             .
          
           
           And
           to
           this
           will
           subscribe
           all
           those
           ,
           who
           apply
           themselves
           to
           the
           serious
           disquisitions
           and
           scrutinies
           of
           Nature
           in
           examining
           of
           bodies
           by
           Analysis
           ,
           and
           who
           with
           me
           pitty
           the
           deplorable
           ignorance
           and
           foolishnesse
           of
           Physitians
           ,
           and
           the
           unluckie
           tutelage
           of
           the
           sick
           .
           It
           is
           not
           denyed
           ,
           but
           worthy
           of
           all
           due
           acknowledgement
           ,
           that
           pearls
           ,
           not
           of
           the
           same
           hardnesse
           with
           cristalline
           gemmes
           ,
           but
           members
           of
           the
           animall
           Common-Wealth
           ,
           do
           contain
           most
           precious
           vertues
           and
           riches
           of
           good
           ;
           yet
           cannot
           bestow
           any
           notable
           help
           ;
           much
           lesse
           in
           their
           pouder
           or
           dissolv'd
           as
           afore
           .
           For
           we
           have
           had
           the
           opportunity
           and
           happinesse
           to
           learn
           ,
           and
           now
           divulge
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           take
           notice
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           that
           whatsoever
           Physitians
           prate
           and
           babble
           ,
           and
           largely
           promise
           concerning
           them
           ,
           it
           is
           but
           meer
           vain
           boasting
           .
           Then
           that
           a
           true
           marga●ite
           or
           pearl
           ,
           hath
           not
           within
           a
           farinaceous
           pouder
           ,
           and
           dissimilar
           from
           its
           Cortex
           ;
           but
           the
           whole
           systeme
           or
           globe
           of
           the
           pearle
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           whole
           round
           of
           spheares
           ,
           from
           the
           surface
           to
           the
           center
           ,
           is
           homogeneall
           ,
           hath
           a
           Syzygia
           ,
           a
           conjunction
           or
           revolution
           of
           meer
           pellicles
           ,
           lying
           on
           one
           another
           ,
           as
           the
           involved
           pills
           of
           onyons
           encompasse
           one
           another
           .
           The
           which
           thing
           they
           can
           testifie
           with
           me
           ,
           who
           know
           how
           to
           reduce
           pearls
           of
           ovall
           figures
           ,
           into
           orbicular
           ones
           .
           But
           the
           aforesaid
           firmament
           or
           Region
           of
           pellicles
           or
           conticities
           are
           in
           no
           wise
           resolved
           and
           fixed
           into
           a
           
             Caput
             mortuum
          
           or
           al●o●l
           pouder
           by
           the
           Crucible
           or
           reverberium
           of
           acidity
           as
           aforesaid
           .
           The
           which
           only
           grinds
           the
           meal
           of
           fals
           pearls
           in
           the
           
           mill
           of
           its
           acid
           f●rment
           .
           And
           moreover
           ,
           that
           although
           the
           aforesaid
           circumvoltuion
           of
           corticities
           
           should
           be
           dissolved
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           not
           )
           yet
           were
           it
           but
           as
           a
           
             terra
             damnata
          
           or
           pulverata
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           batch
           ,
           but
           the
           same
           meal
           or
           dust
           of
           the
           pearle
           as
           before
           .
        
         
           Doth
           it
           not
           then
           on
           all
           hands
           appear
           very
           ridiculous
           ,
           and
           worthy
           of
           hissing
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           
             comfort
             ,
             fortifie
          
           and
           corroborate
           with
           their
           
             Alkermes
             ,
             gemmes
             ,
             leaf-gold
             ,
             pouder
          
           of
           
             pearls
             ,
             &c.
          
           when
           an
           enemy
           in
           the
           bowels
           and
           heart
           of
           the
           City
           of
           our
           vitalls
           rages
           and
           tyrannizeth
           within
           ,
           by
           the
           prerogative
           of
           routing
           our
           forces
           and
           remaining
           Conquerour
           ,
           and
           precipitates
           the
           life
           it self
           into
           all
           disorder
           and
           confusion
           of
           dissolution
           ?
           For
           such
           an
           enemy
           who
           could
           lay
           seige
           to
           our
           oeconomy
           ,
           and
           dares
           to
           attempt
           the
           scaling
           of
           our
           fort-rampant
           ,
           beat
           all
           the
           Commanders
           and
           Officers
           from
           their
           works
           ,
           and
           
             cause
             Nature
          
           not
           only
           to
           sound
           a
           Retreat
           ,
           but
           
             quite
             quit
          
           the
           Garrison
           :
           how
           will
           he
           not
           grapple
           ,
           within
           push
           of
           pike
           ,
           with
           all
           her
           Auxiliaries
           ,
           blow
           up
           the
           sconces
           and
           bull-workes
           of
           fortifications
           ,
           the
           strongest
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           despise
           their
           contemptible
           militia
           ,
           and
           hang
           out
           the
           flag
           of
           defiance
           to
           all
           the
           Recruits
           the
           Physitian
           can
           make
           ,
           and
           let
           down
           the
           port-cullice
           ,
           to
           stake
           out
           their
           Cordiall
           cups
           .
           He
           that
           can
           subdue
           and
           bring
           under
           subjection
           the
           health
           of
           the
           soundest
           man
           ,
           and
           despises
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           strongest
           ;
           what
           cannot
           he
           do
           to
           him
           being
           overcome
           ,
           though
           he
           hath
           the
           advantage
           of
           the
           
             sunne
             ,
             wind
          
           and
           hill
           of
           corroborating
           cordiall
           medicines
           ?
           Chiefly
           when
           these
           Auxiliaries
           have
           no
           good
           cause
           ,
           no
           good
           ground
           or
           footing
           in
           Nature
           ;
           seeing
           they
           are
           wholy
           exotick
           ,
           not
           at
           all
           agreeing
           in
           union
           of
           symbole
           with
           the
           spirits
           .
           Will
           such
           an
           enemy
           ,
           such
           a
           Sampson
           care
           for
           these
           cardiacall
           Phylistims
           ?
           Or
           
           think
           they
           to
           lull
           him
           a
           sleep
           or
           bind
           him
           with
           these
           cords
           ?
           will
           he
           not
           rouse
           up
           ,
           and
           shake
           his
           locks
           like
           a
           Gyant
           ,
           and
           breake
           in
           pieces
           their
           bands
           as
           threed
           .
           As
           he
           neither
           fears
           nor
           cares
           for
           any
           Committee
           of
           sequestrations
           ,
           their
           purges
           ,
           so
           neither
           will
           he
           be
           bribed
           or
           laid
           asleep
           with
           their
           cordialls
           .
           In
           vain
           therefore
           is
           the
           ease
           or
           lightning
           of
           Symptomes
           intended
           ,
           if
           a
           conquering
           power
           of
           healing
           be
           not
           present
           ,
           which
           can
           compescate
           and
           procure
           the
           consopition
           of
           the
           confusion
           of
           the
           vitall
           Archeus
           :
           which
           truly
           is
           an
           essential
           and
           principall
           efficient
           of
           healing
           .
        
         
           And
           here
           we
           are
           fallen
           upon
           the
           detection
           of
           two
           other
           collaterall
           errors
           of
           Physitians
           ,
           concerning
           the
           story
           of
           an
           old
           cock
           ,
           and
           that
           pittiful
           poor
           invention
           of
           Clysters
           .
           In
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           
             Physitians
             ,
             
             Mid-wifes
             ,
             and
             others
          
           given
           to
           Physick
           ,
           crack
           much
           of
           the
           vertues
           of
           Cock-broth
           .
           But
           this
           will
           vanish
           away
           in
           fumo
           ,
           like
           an
           old-wifes-dream
           ;
           Broth
           of
           an
           old
           cock
           joined
           with
           herbs
           ,
           is
           a
           particular
           of
           the
           Lady
           Ignorances
           hous-wifery
           .
           For
           first
           a
           young
           Cock
           ,
           hath
           more
           
             life
             ,
             spirit
          
           and
           vertue
           then
           the
           old
           decrepit
           ones
           .
           Concerning
           this
           ,
           let
           judgement
           be
           committed
           to
           the
           Hens
           .
           These
           Physick
           broths
           are
           very
           ingratefull
           to
           the
           stomack
           and
           troublesome
           ,
           and
           therefore
           are
           easily
           let
           fall
           into
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           companion
           of
           excrements
           .
           But
           we
           passe
           lightly
           over
           this
           messe
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           it
           will
           be
           expedient
           and
           comes
           within
           
           compasse
           of
           our
           course
           ,
           to
           speake
           of
           that
           piece
           of
           Tripery
           ,
           of
           washing
           the
           guts
           with
           a
           Clyster
           ;
           though
           I
           am
           led
           to
           believe
           ,
           I
           shall
           be
           cryed
           out
           on
           ,
           by
           the
           common
           Physitians
           and
           their
           besotted
           admirers
           
           the
           rabble
           of
           distracted
           vulgar
           ,
           who
           are
           unacquainted
           with
           the
           more
           rationall
           waies
           of
           healing
           ,
           who
           make
           it
           their
           designe
           to
           cry
           up
           any
           way
           or
           opinion
           that
           hath
           the
           least
           plausibility
           in
           it
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           to
           cry
           down
           what
           ever
           comes
           by
           the
           oblique
           line
           of
           their
           dark
           crooked
           and
           common
           understandings
           :
           as
           if
           the
           womb
           of
           teeming
           truth
           must
           be
           clos'd
           up
           ,
           if
           she
           presume
           to
           bring
           forth
           ought
           that
           sutes
           not
           with
           their
           unchewed
           notions
           and
           suppositions
           .
           As
           for
           the
           last
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           my
           task
           or
           designe
           ,
           neither
           do
           I
           seek
           or
           care
           to
           supplant
           them
           from
           their
           pater-noster
           or
           All-gospel
           ,
           being
           such
           as
           my
           soul
           abhors
           .
        
         
           
             Quo
             semel
             imbuta
             recens
             servabit
             odorem
             .
          
           
             Testa
             diu
             .
          
        
         
           Yet
           seeing
           this
           sink-scourer
           ,
           the
           use
           of
           Clysters
           is
           so
           generally
           and
           easily
           beleeved
           to
           be
           such
           a
           safe
           and
           familiar
           practise
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           accounted
           no
           better
           then
           an
           Asse
           that
           speaks
           against
           it
           ;
           I
           shall
           adventure
           to
           leave
           them
           a
           hint
           ,
           that
           Foolls
           are
           not
           constellated
           to
           a
           capacity
           of
           medicinall
           principles
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           stumble
           and
           erre
           in
           nothing
           more
           then
           in
           this
           their
           so
           much
           magnifying
           of
           Clysters
           .
           Which
           common
           unworthy
           and
           shamefull
           help
           of
           Physitians
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           abhorred
           as
           a
           cruel
           and
           beastly
           remedy
           ,
           taught
           us
           (
           as
           they
           say
           )
           from
           a
           Bird.
           Hence
           upon
           rationall
           deductions
           we
           conclude
           ,
           
             That
             every
             Clyster
             is
             naturally
             an
             enemy
             to
             the
             Intestines
             .
          
           Afterwards
           it
           will
           easily
           appear
           ,
           
             That
             all
             things
             are
             received
             for
             the
             manner
             and
             respect
             of
             the
             Recipient
             .
          
           Which
           we
           thus
           further
           explain
           .
           The
           tears
           of
           the
           eyes
           ,
           although
           saltish
           ,
           yet
           are
           indolent
           ,
           because
           familiar
           and
           naturall
           to
           the
           eye
           .
           But
           simple
           water
           pains
           the
           
           eye
           ;
           and
           so
           doth
           any
           other
           thing
           else
           .
           The
           urine
           also
           ,
           though
           salt
           ,
           doth
           not
           mordicate
           or
           fret
           the
           bladder
           .
           But
           any
           decoction
           or
           liquor
           whatsoever
           conveyed
           within
           by
           Cathaeter
           or
           other
           pipe
           ,
           although
           very
           sweet
           ,
           doth
           yet
           grieve
           and
           pain
           the
           body
           .
           But
           if
           the
           pisso
           hath
           drawn
           but
           the
           least
           acidity
           from
           new-beer
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           ,
           by
           and
           by
           there
           followes
           a
           very
           great
           strangury
           and
           guttation
           of
           urine
           .
           The
           ordure
           or
           turd
           therefore
           ,
           seeing
           it
           is
           the
           naturall
           and
           domestick
           content
           of
           the
           gutts
           ,
           doth
           not
           prick
           or
           gnaw
           ,
           nor
           is
           not
           felt
           ,
           untill
           it
           comes
           to
           the
           fleshy
           parts
           of
           the
           
             Intestinum
             rectum
          
           ,
           as
           executing
           the
           office
           of
           door-keeper
           ,
           they
           do
           both
           feel
           and
           urge
           the
           protrusion
           of
           the
           excrement
           .
           Whence
           we
           conclude
           ,
           
             That
             every
             Clyster
             seeing
             it
             is
             an
             exotick
             guest
             and
             alien
             to
             the
             guts
             ,
             it
             cannot
             choose
             but
             be
             troublesome
             and
             ingratefull
             to
             them
             .
          
           Then
           ,
           
             that
             a
             Clyster
             never
             ascends
             to
             the
             Ileon
             .
          
           
           For
           if
           you
           cast
           in
           eighteen
           ounces
           of
           decoction
           ,
           either
           the
           greatest
           part
           is
           left
           in
           the
           pipe
           ,
           or
           falls
           out
           in
           the
           delivery
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           attains
           onely
           to
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Colon.
           And
           lastly
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           laxatives
           in
           the
           Clyster
           (
           for
           so
           for
           the
           most
           part
           the
           sick
           is
           deceived
           ,
           fearing
           laxatives
           )
           as
           with
           the
           one
           hand
           even
           now
           we
           exploded
           the
           poison
           of
           purgatives
           ,
           so
           by
           the
           same
           rule
           we
           throw
           down
           the
           use
           of
           a
           laxative
           Clyster
           also
           .
           we
           confesse
           a
           Clyster
           is
           lesse
           hurtfull
           :
           forasmuch
           as
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           stomack
           is
           alwaies
           exercised
           in
           the
           most
           noble
           business
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           the
           life
           is
           hurt
           with
           the
           laxative
           poison
           .
           But
           at
           least
           it
           cannot
           be
           denyed
           by
           no
           man
           ,
           
           but
           that
           it
           is
           a
           hatefull
           thing
           to
           admit
           poisons
           within
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           specious
           ,
           or
           by
           what
           name
           or
           title
           soever
           dignified
           or
           distinguished
           ,
           or
           under
           
           what
           administration
           soever
           or
           manner
           of
           reception
           :
           because
           a
           purgative
           enema
           resolves
           the
           bloud
           in
           
           the
           mesentery
           .
           No
           man
           ever
           yet
           brought
           out
           feavers
           by
           Clysters
           :
           because
           they
           attempt
           not
           ,
           nor
           come
           to
           the
           places
           encompassed
           with
           the
           feavorish
           matter
           ;
           nor
           are
           they
           ever
           eased
           or
           comforted
           by
           them
           .
           Moreover
           there
           is
           another
           Imposture
           called
           
           a
           nourishing
           clyster
           ,
           the
           ultimate
           scope
           of
           a
           clyster
           :
           because
           they
           cast
           in
           broths
           of
           liquated
           flesh
           ,
           with
           the
           hope
           of
           nourishing
           ,
           which
           truly
           is
           an
           argument
           of
           intolerable
           stupidity
           .
           For
           the
           liquors
           being
           injected
           ,
           first
           of
           all
           ,
           they
           mingle
           themselves
           with
           the
           turd
           found
           in
           the
           same
           place
           ;
           then
           they
           are
           poured
           into
           those
           parts
           ,
           to
           whom
           it
           's
           proper
           to
           change
           all
           things
           into
           turd
           or
           excrement
           ;
           and
           thirdly
           ,
           it
           is
           clear
           by
           experience
           ,
           that
           such
           broths
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           cast
           forth
           again
           ,
           two
           houres
           afterwards
           ,
           they
           smel
           not
           only
           of
           a
           turd
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           manner
           of
           cadaverous
           matter
           .
           For
           seeing
           there
           is
           nothing
           goes
           to
           the
           second
           or
           third
           ,
           unlesse
           it
           be
           by
           the
           first
           :
           it
           followes
           ,
           that
           out
           of
           meats
           undigested
           in
           the
           stomack
           ,
           and
           not
           changed
           into
           true
           and
           laudable
           chyle
           ,
           there
           cannot
           in
           no
           wise
           be
           made
           any
           bloud
           .
           Hence
           it
           's
           manifest
           also
           ,
           that
           the
           injected
           broths
           are
           cadaverized
           ,
           and
           can
           never
           passe
           into
           aliment
           .
           Nor
           doth
           it
           argue
           any
           thing
           ,
           that
           such
           broths
           carry
           the
           resolved
           flesh
           in
           the
           manner
           of
           chyle
           .
           For
           there
           is
           as
           good
           as
           nothing
           done
           ,
           unlesse
           they
           have
           first
           taken
           the
           fermentall
           proprieties
           of
           the
           first
           digestion
           ,
           preparatory
           to
           life
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           found
           any
           where
           without
           the
           stomack
           .
           For
           whatsoeves
           falls
           out
           of
           the
           stomack
           vndigested
           ,
           is
           very
           troublesome
           ,
           and
           stirs
           up
           
             diarrhaea's
             ,
             tortures
          
           and
           also
           sour
           and
           
             unsavoury
             
             belchings
          
           ,
           and
           breeds
           wormes
           .
           But
           those
           things
           which
           are
           injected
           beneath
           ,
           because
           they
           partake
           not
           of
           the
           least
           benefit
           of
           the
           first
           digestion
           ,
           they
           unavoidably
           become
           cadaverous
           .
           Because
           they
           have
           tryed
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           but
           are
           deprived
           of
           the
           true
           ferment
           of
           
             vitall
             digestion
          
           .
           An
           old
           womans
           invention
           then
           is
           a
           
           nourishing
           ●●yster
           ,
           and
           a
           laxative
           ,
           a
           cruel
           one
           .
        
         
           Having
           now
           had
           a
           clear
           and
           uninterrupted
           prospect
           into
           the
           field
           of
           the
           
             vulgar
             medicines
          
           of
           the
           shops
           .
           We
           now
           descend
           and
           take
           the
           chair
           on
           the
           stage
           of
           Topicks
           ,
           the
           scene
           of
           oiles
           and
           suets
           ,
           which
           are
           but
           mutes
           ,
           and
           of
           no
           value
           for
           ointments
           and
           
             plaisters
             ,
             Dramatis
             personae
          
           ,
           unlesse
           perhaps
           to
           give
           consistence
           (
           the
           Epitasis
           of
           their
           action
           )
           to
           the
           medicine
           ,
           and
           bring
           the
           
             heterogeneall
             parts
          
           into
           a
           chorus
           of
           mixture
           by
           their
           emplastick
           quality
           .
           For
           first
           a
           great
           part
           of
           men
           suffer
           not
           ointments
           applyed
           to
           the
           skin
           ,
           because
           they
           excite
           itchings
           and
           whelks
           with
           swelling
           .
           Next
           because
           the
           oiles
           aforesaid
           are
           for
           the
           most
           part
           made
           of
           herbs
           whose
           vertue
           lyeth
           hid
           in
           a
           mucilaginous
           and
           gummy
           juice
           ,
           but
           that
           juice
           by
           boiling
           is
           drawn
           out
           into
           the
           porridge
           ,
           or
           wrung
           out
           by
           the
           presse
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           truly
           combined
           with
           the
           oiles
           ,
           but
           at
           length
           being
           fix'd
           ,
           groweth
           hard
           .
           But
           we
           collect
           the
           balsomes
           of
           flowers
           more
           rightly
           in
           honey
           .
           And
           we
           much
           more
           admit
           the
           simplicities
           of
           simple
           ,
           then
           of
           compound
           oiles
           .
           Wherefore
           we
           chiefly
           explode
           the
           unmeet
           and
           absurd
           compositions
           of
           unguents
           and
           plaisters
           sold
           in
           shops
           ;
           in
           that
           nothing
           is
           more
           foolish
           then
           that
           the
           pouder
           ,
           of
           vegetables
           under
           divers
           suets
           and
           fats
           ignorantly
           
           mixt
           ,
           should
           by
           being
           fix'd
           ,
           harden
           ,
           and
           so
           become
           good
           for
           nothing
           .
           Which
           if
           it
           be
           minerall
           ,
           will
           not
           mingle
           with
           the
           fat
           ,
           but
           is
           rather
           so
           drowned
           therein
           ,
           and
           imprisoned
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           worth
           nothing
           ,
           and
           oneiy
           encreaseth
           the
           weight
           .
           For
           nothing
           is
           to
           be
           mingled
           with
           
             oiles
             ,
             ointments
          
           ,
           and
           plaisters
           ,
           which
           cannot
           in
           them
           be
           wholly
           homogeneously
           
           resolved
           .
           It
           is
           also
           worthy
           of
           laughter
           that
           the
           most
           white
           sugar
           is
           commended
           ,
           not
           because
           it
           is
           sweeter
           and
           in
           its
           vigor
           more
           worthy
           ;
           but
           because
           it
           is
           dearer
           ,
           and
           oftentimes
           hath
           been
           boiled
           with
           a
           lixivium
           of
           unslaked
           lime
           .
           Where
           the
           very
           name
           of
           purity
           hath
           made
           the
           cheat
           .
           The
           contused
           flowers
           of
           herbs
           &c.
           being
           mingled
           with
           the
           whitest
           sugar
           grow
           dull
           ,
           which
           by
           meanes
           of
           sweeter
           sugar
           contract
           a
           ferment
           ,
           and
           by
           heating
           ,
           draw
           out
           the
           powers
           of
           the
           simple
           .
           But
           afterwards
           by
           the
           enclosed
           digestion
           of
           the
           heat
           ,
           the
           ferment
           is
           checked
           and
           they
           become
           more
           powerfull
           by
           far
           .
           But
           the
           diversity
           of
           the
           ferment
           dependeth
           on
           the
           lixivium
           which
           one
           sugar
           hath
           ,
           and
           another
           wanteth
           .
           We
           are
           likewise
           wont
           outwardly
           to
           apply
           ointment
           with
           choise
           .
           For
           in
           such
           maladies
           ,
           whose
           cure
           proceedeth
           from
           the
           center
           outwards
           ,
           as
           in
           
             wounds
             ,
             contusions
             ,
             combustions
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           We
           advise
           that
           they
           be
           applyed
           warm
           ;
           but
           where
           the
           inward
           malady
           requires
           outward
           help
           ,
           as
           the
           
             dysentery
             ,
             Colick
          
           or
           
             nephritick
             Convulsions
             ,
             schirrhus
             ,
             &c.
          
           ointments
           should
           be
           cherished
           from
           without
           ,
           with
           a
           stone
           heat
           ,
           or
           with
           hot
           sand
           .
           And
           we
           have
           learned
           by
           viewing
           Chaffe
           in
           a
           kettle
           of
           warm
           water
           walking
           to
           and
           fro
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           from
           the
           heat
           kindled
           underneath
           ;
           and
           therefore
           that
           by
           a
           powerfull
           heat
           ointments
           
           applyed
           ,
           are
           quickned
           ,
           and
           join
           their
           spirit
           with
           our
           bloud
           ;
           We
           first
           guessed
           and
           after
           found
           by
           experience
           ,
           that
           the
           maladie
           is
           by
           this
           meanes
           drawn
           out
           ,
           and
           the
           violence
           of
           the
           Symptomes
           staid
           .
           And
           whatsoever
           Baths
           do
           in
           the
           whole
           ,
           the
           same
           is
           done
           in
           part
           without
           prejudice
           of
           the
           whole
           ,
           by
           ointments
           being
           heat
           and
           cherished
           .
           For
           a
           fomenting
           tile
           ,
           drives
           the
           smell
           of
           the
           plaister
           inwards
           ,
           and
           draweth
           out
           those
           things
           which
           otherwise
           do
           stick
           more
           closely
           .
           In
           like
           manner
           the
           spirit
           inforcing
           it self
           is
           drawn
           together
           with
           the
           bloud
           ,
           and
           is
           dispersed
           with
           heat
           ,
           another
           succeeding
           in
           its
           place
           ,
           exhausts
           the
           force
           of
           the
           medicine
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           boiling
           within
           ,
           is
           reverberated
           .
        
         
           Likewise
           about
           the
           gathering
           of
           simples
           it
           is
           not
           
           Certainly
           agreed
           upon
           .
           They
           conclude
           that
           roots
           are
           to
           be
           gathered
           about
           Autumne
           .
           But
           for
           the
           most
           part
           simples
           afford
           the
           more
           powerfull
           roots
           at
           spring
           .
           The
           Polypodium
           of
           the
           spring
           is
           chiefly
           green
           and
           fl●urishing
           .
           In
           the
           Autumne
           it
           exhibits
           a
           hoary
           and
           black
           root
           ,
           being
           worn
           out
           and
           uselesse
           .
           We
           conceive
           that
           each
           is
           to
           be
           gathered
           immediately
           before
           the
           state
           of
           maturity
           :
           for
           full
           maturity
           is
           the
           begining
           of
           declination
           .
           Wherefore
           let
           each
           
             fruit
             flower
             ,
             root
             ,
             leafe
             ,
             barke
             ,
             &c.
          
           have
           its
           determinate
           space
           of
           maturity
           :
           for
           even
           the
           juice
           in
           plants
           first
           floweth
           up
           ,
           which
           in
           many
           afterwards
           dryeth
           up
           ,
           or
           is
           consumed
           and
           spent
           into
           leafes
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           varietie
           of
           maturities
           begetteth
           variety
           of
           gatherings
           .
           For
           thus
           some
           leafes
           ,
           after
           the
           flowers
           are
           
             more
             vegetous
          
           ;
           but
           others
           are
           more
           juycie
           before
           them
           .
           There
           are
           also
           others
           ,
           which
           are
           stronger
           
           before
           the
           growth
           of
           the
           fruit
           ;
           and
           there
           are
           others
           that
           perpetually
           persist
           .
           Wherefore
           they
           more
           rightly
           determine
           ,
           who
           gather
           simples
           according
           to
           the
           exigency
           of
           their
           scope
           and
           designe
           .
        
         
           Hitherto
           hath
           my
           employment
           been
           to
           make
           us
           men
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           us
           from
           under
           the
           
             fraud
             ,
             Errors
             ,
             Ignorance
          
           and
           other
           rubbish
           of
           that
           ,
           which
           the
           folly
           and
           vanity
           of
           the
           Schools
           have
           falsly
           called
           a
           Science
           and
           Art.
           what
           art
           I
           pray
           you
           ?
           Except
           the
           art
           to
           cloak
           their
           defects
           and
           Ignorance
           with
           impostures
           ,
           and
           only
           palliate
           diseases
           ,
           and
           that
           as
           beastly
           as
           can
           be
           wished
           ?
           For
           as
           the
           case
           stands
           ,
           they
           have
           made
           of
           a
           lovely
           beautifull
           and
           bountifull
           virgin
           ,
           an
           ill
           favour'd
           penurious
           Harlot
           ,
           dress'd
           and
           trick'd
           up
           with
           Gew-gaw's
           ;
           with
           whom
           the
           whole
           Europaean
           world
           hath
           committed
           most
           abominable
           fornication
           .
           
           We
           will
           now
           wade
           lightly
           over
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           a
           dry
           foot
           ,
           this
           shallow
           brook
           ,
           of
           
             simple
             distill'd
             waters
          
           of
           the
           Apothecaries
           in
           the
           
             common
             leaden
             stills
          
           ,
           and
           hope
           with
           the
           Torrent
           of
           current
           truth
           ,
           and
           rational
           deductions
           ,
           to
           rince
           away
           this
           into
           the
           common-shoare
           of
           errors
           ;
           and
           with
           the
           
             Index
             expurgatorius
          
           of
           acute
           demonstrations
           ,
           to
           wipe
           it
           out
           of
           the
           journall-book
           of
           Physick
           .
        
         
           How
           great
           and
           meridian
           light
           is
           come
           unto
           Physick
           onely
           by
           
             true
             distillation
          
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           us'd
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           known
           but
           of
           a
           few
           ;
           and
           daily
           experience
           teacheth
           ,
           how
           great
           commodity
           hath
           redounded
           thereby
           unto
           the
           sick
           ;
           so
           that
           by
           it
           hath
           more
           glory
           and
           renown
           been
           reflected
           on
           Physick
           ,
           and
           more
           additions
           made
           ,
           and
           perfections
           acquir'd
           ,
           then
           by
           all
           the
           whole
           rabble
           of
           Galenicall
           and
           heathenish
           
           traditions
           .
           We
           shall
           not
           stand
           to
           shew
           whence
           the
           word
           distillation
           is
           deriv'd
           ;
           let
           it
           be
           their
           tendance
           who
           have
           the
           Art
           to
           be
           industriously
           idle
           ;
           nor
           the
           manner
           of
           distillation
           or
           what
           instruments
           serving
           thereunto
           ;
           nor
           how
           many
           sorts
           of
           distillation
           ,
           as
           
             per
             Ascensum
             ,
             Descensum
             &
             latus
          
           ;
           or
           how
           many
           waies
           
             as
             per
             Balneum
             Mariae
             ,
             per
             Cineres
             ,
             per
             arenam
             ,
             per
             campanam
             ,
             per
             patinam
          
           ;
           it
           being
           besides
           my
           purpose
           ,
           and
           requires
           a
           peculiar
           Tractate
           .
           But
           it
           shall
           be
           here
           sought
           ,
           whether
           that
           product
           ,
           by
           the
           vulgar
           and
           rustick
           distillation
           of
           Apothecaries
           in
           the
           
             common
             leaden
             stills
          
           ,
           be
           any
           other
           ,
           then
           an
           
             insipid
             ,
             aequeous
          
           humour
           ,
           frighted
           out
           of
           the
           whole
           meerly
           by
           the
           violence
           of
           the
           fire
           ,
           without
           the
           Counter-magick
           of
           the
           still
           or
           instrument
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           without
           any
           artifice
           ,
           and
           without
           the
           
             elementall
             ,
             true
             ,
             genuine
             ,
             homogeneall
          
           entity
           of
           the
           compositum
           ;
           without
           its
           
             spirit
             ,
             life
          
           ,
           or
           the
           
             domestick
             balsome
          
           inhabiting
           in
           the
           whole
           .
           
             Destillatio
             tunc
             est
             operatio
             ,
             qua
             quod
             in
             Corpore
             est
             humoris
             totum
             illud
             vaporis
             specie
             ab
             eo
             separetur
             ,
             qui
             postea
             à
             frigido
             ambiente
             congelatus
             in
             liquorem
             ab
             excipulo
             recipitur
             .
          
           This
           is
           but
           a
           short
           and
           cold
           definition
           and
           description
           of
           distillation
           ;
           but
           such
           as
           well
           will
           serve
           and
           sute
           with
           the
           common
           distillation
           .
           It
           's
           confessed
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           
             that
             in
             simple
             distill'd
             waters
             out
             of
             herbs
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             the
             strength
             and
             vertue
             of
             the
             whole
             .
          
           I
           'le
           take
           the
           leave
           to
           adde
           ;
           
             That
             out
             of
             herbs
             plants
             or
             any
             vegetable
             may
             be
             drawn
             forth
             a
             water
             by
             art
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             distilled
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
          
           (
           not
           in
           the
           common
           leaden
           stills
           ,
           )
           
             which
             shall
             equall
             ,
             if
             no●
             surpasse
             the
             herbe
             as
             it
             is
             whole
             .
          
           For
           there
           is
           a
           
             terra
             damnata
          
           in
           all
           externalls
           ,
           whether
           
             animall
             ,
             vegetall
             ,
             minerall
          
           
           or
           metalline
           ,
           which
           must
           passe
           the
           Chymicks
           Limbus
           or
           Purgatory
           ,
           before
           it
           enjoyes
           its
           own
           Astrum
           or
           Sidereall
           firmament
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           deciphering
           of
           our
           distillation
           .
           The
           topick
           or
           
             domestick
             astrum
          
           in
           the
           horizon
           of
           its
           own
           ens
           or
           orb
           ,
           is
           excited
           and
           awakened
           by
           the
           enormantick
           power
           of
           an
           
             exotick
             motor
          
           from
           the
           Lethargy
           of
           grosse
           inactivity
           ,
           inoculated
           ,
           contracted
           ,
           and
           fast
           luted
           by
           the
           crude
           and
           
             cadaverous
             opium
          
           of
           corporeity
           and
           
             circumferentiall
             lumber
          
           ,
           gets
           a
           
             habeas
             corpus
          
           from
           under
           the
           arrest
           of
           its
           own
           
             domestick
             luggage
          
           ,
           emancipated
           from
           the
           gabardine
           of
           corporeality
           ,
           by
           the
           sub-poena
           or
           turn-key
           of
           Pyrotechny
           ,
           and
           subtiliated
           into
           a
           jubilee
           of
           spiritual
           Aporhaea's
           or
           evaporations
           ,
           sallies
           a
           broad
           hand
           in
           hand
           ,
           emitting
           a
           continual
           steame
           of
           most
           subtle
           effluviums
           ,
           homogeneous
           and
           consimilar
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           of
           the
           same
           identicall
           nature
           with
           it self
           ,
           wafted
           on
           the
           wings
           of
           its
           own
           
             hydromantick
             vehicle
          
           ,
           being
           sufficiently
           sublimated
           ,
           condenses
           into
           a
           materiall
           water
           by
           the
           Deliquium
           of
           the
           stills
           Cranium
           periwigg'd
           ,
           and
           seeks
           the
           nose
           or
           portal
           of
           the
           stillatories
           Cranium
           ,
           at
           length
           is
           saluted
           by
           the
           
           cold
           embracements
           of
           the
           Recipient
           .
        
         
           What
           more
           foolish
           can
           distill
           from
           the
           crack'd
           Retort
           of
           whymsical
           or
           obtuse
           sculls
           ,
           then
           the
           insipid
           and
           unsavoury
           prescriptions
           of
           the
           Apothecaries
           common
           stills
           cookery
           :
           since
           we
           are
           of
           opinion
           that
           no
           man
           who
           hath
           but
           Philosophy
           ,
           ingenuity
           enough
           to
           examin
           the
           whole
           scheam
           of
           natural
           endowments
           of
           each
           single
           ens
           ,
           how
           upon
           the
           small
           stock
           of
           the
           smallest
           piece
           of
           the
           hexameron
           fabrick
           is
           inoculated
           severall
           azimuths
           meeting
           in
           the
           Zenith
           of
           its
           own
           Horizon
           ;
           and
           hath
           but
           so
           much
           understanding
           
           to
           know
           what
           true
           distillation
           is
           in
           the
           
             nature
             ,
             use
          
           and
           end
           ;
           and
           how
           the
           severall
           epicycles
           may
           be
           drawn
           forth
           from
           the
           own
           
             individuall
             meridian
          
           ,
           by
           the
           Aequinoctiall
           line
           of
           Pyrotechny
           ,
           must
           of
           unavoidable
           necessity
           confesse
           and
           acknowledge
           ,
           
             That
             simple
             waters
             of
             Apothecaries
          
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           commonly
           distill'd
           ,
           
             are
             but
             the
             stagnant
             ,
             aqueous
             humour
             ,
             and
          
           insipid
           snivell
           
             of
             the
             rheumatick
             vehicle
             or
          
           menstruum
           
             of
             the
          
           Compositum
           ,
           
             castrated
             and
             excis'd
             of
             its
             vitality
             and
             energy
             ,
             and
             is
             no
             better
             then
             that
             water
             which
             is
             the
          
           Cingulum
           macrocosmi
           ,
           
             wherein
             the
          
           pulse
           
             of
             the
             great
             world
             beates
          
           .
           For
           let
           it
           be
           consider'd
           in
           all
           its
           stages
           by
           our
           Pharmacopropaeans
           ,
           we
           mean
           ,
           this
           vulgar
           operation
           of
           
             simple
             waters
          
           ,
           by
           our
           Chymick
           mimes
           and
           counterfeits
           ,
           and
           we
           shall
           find
           :
           That
           the
           whole
           scene
           of
           
             still
             pissing
          
           ,
           all
           the
           journey
           ,
           is
           nothing
           but
           the
           
             insipid
             ,
             effeminate
             ,
             cold
             shivering
             and
             aguish
          
           exudations
           ,
           the
           stew'd
           steams
           of
           the
           Lady
           Ignorance's
           hous-wifery
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Catastrophe
           or
           last
           exit
           of
           drop
           into
           the
           stills
           chamber-pot
           ,
           when
           it
           comes
           to
           the
           atrophy
           of
           a
           
             caput
             mortuum
          
           ,
           doth
           epiloguise
           and
           confesse
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           but
           the
           sceleton
           ,
           a
           
             lean
             ,
             starv'd
             anonymous
          
           thing
           ,
           scar'd
           out
           of
           its
           wits
           ,
           not
           endew'd
           with
           any
           formall
           transmutation
           ,
           nor
           nothing
           differs
           from
           that
           thin-legg'd
           Gentleman-Usher
           ,
           the
           fleam
           ,
           as
           they
           call
           it
           ,
           that
           comes
           forth
           in
           the
           prologue
           or
           first
           act
           .
           If
           the
           blind
           lead
           the
           blind
           ,
           they
           both
           fall
           into
           the
           ditch
           ,
           into
           this
           standing
           pool
           ,
           or
           puddle
           of
           simple
           waters
           .
           What
           epidemick
           blindnesse
           and
           ignorance
           hath
           possess'd
           us
           of
           this
           age
           ,
           in
           these
           common
           leaden
           stills
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           got
           into
           every
           corner
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           with
           those
           who
           can
           goe
           to
           the
           
           charges
           of
           keeping
           one
           at
           work
           ,
           and
           think
           themselves
           not
           well
           till
           they
           have
           one
           ;
           then
           they
           cannot
           do
           a
           misse
           ,
           when
           they
           shall
           have
           ready
           at
           hand
           the
           waters
           out
           of
           all
           herbs
           growing
           amongst
           them
           .
           But
           they
           will
           from
           hence
           learn
           ,
           when
           they
           shall
           know
           ,
           
             That
             nature
             loathes
             to
             pick
             strawes
             ,
             yet
             is
             never
             idle
             ;
             and
             that
             this
             trifle
             so
             universally
             practis'd
             is
             no
             issue
             or
             product
             of
             her
             generous
             endeavours
             .
          
           It
           is
           neither
           the
           elementall
           ,
           or
           semin●ll
           water
           ,
           or
           radicall
           moisture
           of
           the
           compound
           ,
           but
           a
           
             crude
             ,
             raw
          
           ,
           and
           phlegmatick
           matter
           ,
           partaking
           little
           or
           nothing
           of
           vitality
           ,
           For
           first
           such
           waters
           are
           destitute
           of
           savour
           and
           tast
           ;
           for
           water
           of
           Worm-wood
           neither
           smelleth
           like
           Worm-wood
           ▪
           nor
           is
           bitter
           ;
           yea
           ,
           the
           more
           wonder
           it
           is
           sometimes
           somewhat
           sweet
           .
           Manarde
           in
           his
           Epistles
           lib.
           15.
           
           Cap.
           15.
           saith
           ,
           That
           the
           common
           waters
           distill'd
           out
           of
           herbs
           by
           fire
           ,
           neither
           the
           smell
           no●
           tast
           remain
           ,
           but
           many
           times
           the
           contrary
           ;
           whereby
           is
           easily
           perceiv'd
           ,
           that
           the
           simple
           waters
           have
           not
           the
           same
           vertues
           which
           the
           whole
           herb
           had
           .
           And
           why
           should
           one
           main
           principle
           ,
           the
           Earth
           ,
           the
           faeces
           or
           ground
           after
           distillation
           ●e
           thrown
           away
           as
           a
           
             terra
             damnata
          
           :
           like
           that
           of
           the
           Colledge
           of
           Physitians
           bidding
           in
           their
           Dispensatorie
           the
           Apothecary
           to
           fling
           away
           the
           faeces
           in
           their
           
             extract
             .
             Rudy
          
           ,
           (
           their
           best
           pill
           the
           most
           purgative
           and
           cordial
           part
           and
           so
           in
           other
           of
           their
           extracts
           also
           )
           when
           there
           lyes
           ambus●ado●d
           in
           it
           a
           main
           principle
           of
           vitality
           ,
           and
           if
           not
           ligamentum
           ,
           yet
           
             Conservatum
             tatius
          
           ,
           which
           cannot
           be
           destroyed
           ;
           which
           is
           wanting
           in
           the
           simple
           distill'd
           waters
           ,
           and
           therefore
           worth
           little
           ,
           and
           
             ub●
             sapiunt
          
           :
           as
           that
           great
           Master
           once
           said
           ▪
           who
           was
           the
           salt
           of
           
           sacrifices
           ,
           and
           the
           light
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           his
           Schollars
           the
           salt
           of
           the
           earth
           .
           This
           is
           clear
           out
           of
           the
           ashes
           of
           vegetables
           ;
           for
           although
           their
           weaker
           exterior
           elements
           may
           expire
           by
           violence
           of
           the
           fire
           ,
           yet
           their
           Earth
           cannot
           be
           destroy'd
           ,
           but
           vitrified
           .
           If
           this
           be
           true
           ,
           as
           without
           and
           beyond
           the
           doubt
           of
           any
           the
           most
           pyrrhonian
           incredulity
           may
           be
           evinced
           ,
           what
           a
           sympathy
           then
           ,
           and
           harmony
           there
           is
           between
           it
           ,
           the
           humane
           earth
           ,
           and
           his
           mother
           ;
           in
           which
           are
           principles
           homogeneall
           with
           his
           life
           ,
           such
           as
           can
           restore
           his
           decaies
           ,
           and
           reduce
           his
           disorders
           
           to
           a
           harmony
           .
           But
           say
           they
           ,
           if
           they
           do
           no
           good
           they
           do
           no
           harm
           .
           To
           which
           we
           reply
           ,
           as
           good
           never
           a
           whit
           ,
           as
           never
           the
           better
           :
           what
           are
           we
           to
           jest
           in
           Physick
           ?
           Play
           the
           antick
           ?
           play
           the
           Treuant
           ?
           Shall
           not
           the
           compunction
           of
           this
           ,
           call
           bloud
           into
           their
           faces
           ,
           and
           imprint
           such
           a
           tincture
           ,
           the
           character
           of
           shame
           so
           deep
           ,
           as
           shall
           stand
           for
           ever
           a
           statue
           of
           unworthy
           un-medical
           basenesse
           and
           ignominy
           ,
           or
           be
           left
           ,
           as
           only
           fit
           for
           the
           practise
           of
           Quacks
           .
        
         
           To
           which
           we
           subjoin
           ,
           that
           the
           vulgar
           
             simple
             waters
          
           distill'd
           out
           of
           herbs
           by
           the
           Seplastaries
           or
           Apothecaries
           out
           of
           the
           common
           leaden
           stills
           ,
           are
           not
           only
           nothing
           worth
           ,
           nor
           retain
           not
           the
           force
           ,
           strength
           and
           vertue
           of
           the
           whole
           herbe
           ,
           but
           are
           noxious
           ,
           evill
           ,
           and
           pernitious
           ,
           and
           destructive
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           Man
           in
           generall
           ,
           nauseous
           to
           the
           stomack
           ,
           and
           loathsome
           to
           the
           sick
           ,
           wholly
           different
           from
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           herb
           of
           which
           they
           are
           distill'd
           ,
           and
           partaking
           of
           an
           
             exotick
             ,
             heterogene
          
           quality
           and
           nature
           .
        
         
           Distillation
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           such
           is
           as
           rats-bane
           
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           a
           Child
           ,
           who
           wanting
           judgement
           and
           discretion
           ,
           not
           distinguishing
           it
           from
           sugar
           puts
           it
           to
           his
           mouth
           ,
           and
           kills
           himself
           .
           For
           besides
           their
           ignorance
           ,
           a
           great
           error
           is
           committed
           ,
           not
           onely
           in
           not
           knowing
           what
           distillation
           is
           ,
           but
           their
           perswading
           themselves
           ,
           and
           making
           the
           people
           beleeve
           ,
           they
           are
           the
           true
           
             essences
             ,
             nature
             ,
             strength
          
           and
           virtue
           ,
           of
           the
           herbs
           out
           of
           which
           they
           are
           draw'n
           ;
           not
           perceiving
           the
           
             strange
             ,
             forreign
             nature
          
           and
           quality
           they
           partake
           by
           assimilating
           an
           other
           nature
           contrary
           to
           their
           own
           ,
           and
           the
           nature
           of
           Man.
           For
           not
           only
           they
           are
           altogether
           devoid
           of
           all
           odour
           and
           sapour
           ,
           both
           smell
           and
           tast
           ,
           except
           in
           some
           few
           whose
           sulphur
           lyes
           in
           the
           utter
           and
           superficial
           part
           of
           the
           herb
           ;
           but
           they
           are
           wanting
           both
           of
           quality
           and
           virtue
           ;
           for
           we
           may
           as
           well
           beleeve
           a
           
             fifth
             Gospel
          
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           quality
           or
           virtue
           of
           the
           herbs
           is
           draw'n
           forth
           in
           the
           waters
           ,
           except
           like
           savour
           ,
           or
           smell
           ,
           or
           both
           ,
           be
           in
           the
           same
           .
           For
           without
           doubt
           the
           quality
           is
           wanting
           ,
           when
           out
           of
           herbs
           that
           are
           hot
           ,
           a
           cold
           phlegmatick
           moisture
           is
           draw'n
           ,
           unworthy
           the
           name
           of
           distill'd
           water
           ,
           except
           to
           those
           who
           have
           a
           tendence
           to
           christen
           things
           improperly
           ,
           and
           barbarously
           ,
           or
           barbarously
           improper
           :
           But
           if
           we
           grant
           them
           this
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           water
           ;
           it
           is
           not
           the
           
             elementall
             ,
             seminall
          
           or
           radicall
           water
           of
           the
           thing
           ,
           as
           we
           hinted
           before
           ;
           and
           we
           may
           very
           lawfully
           be
           allow'd
           to
           conclude
           ,
           
             Such
             a
             water
             to
             partake
             nothing
             of
             vitality
             ,
             essence
             ,
             or
             nature
             of
             the
             herb
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             little
             or
             nothing
             differenc'od
             from
             common
             well-water
             ,
             and
             is
             as
             obnoxious
             to
             corruption
             and
             putrefaction
             as
             others
          
           :
           yea
           also
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           crudities
           to
           congelation
           or
           conglatiation
           :
           
           witnesse
           the
           intent
           diligence
           of
           Aothecaries
           to
           stop
           their
           glasses
           close
           ,
           and
           care
           to
           preserve
           them
           from
           the
           cold
           in
           winter
           ,
           from
           whose
           arrest
           they
           cannot
           be
           bail'd
           or
           secur'd
           ,
           though
           by
           the
           subsidy
           of
           double
           glasse
           and
           stopple
           :
           Again
           that
           although
           there
           be
           a
           manifest
           difference
           between
           the
           herb
           of
           mint
           and
           lettuce
           ,
           that
           the
           one
           is
           hot
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           cold
           ,
           yet
           the
           water
           of
           mints
           may
           very
           warrantably
           be
           said
           to
           be
           cold
           ,
           when
           its
           calefactive
           ,
           and
           confortative
           part
           remains
           in
           his
           oile
           ,
           and
           his
           balsamick
           part
           in
           his
           salt
           ,
           neither
           of
           
             which
             ne
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           quidem
           in
           the
           text
           ,
           ascends
           not
           in
           the
           distillation
           that
           is
           common
           and
           usual
           .
        
         
           Waters
           distill'd
           in
           glassen
           ,
           or
           glaz'd
           vessels
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           our
           distillation
           ,
           and
           is
           known
           to
           some
           Apothecaries
           by
           our
           direction
           ,
           which
           enjoies
           its
           
             grand
             principiative
             fundamina
          
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           radicall
           and
           inmost
           nature
           and
           balsom
           ,
           do
           so
           far
           pass
           those
           that
           are
           made
           simply
           by
           the
           fire
           in
           leaden
           stills
           ,
           as
           gold
           passeth
           Iron
           :
           such
           a
           distillation
           as
           shall
           give
           forth
           the
           naturall
           
             odour
             ,
             savour
          
           and
           tast
           of
           the
           herbs
           and
           flowers
           whereout
           they
           be
           taken
           ,
           
             absque
             impyreumate
          
           ,
           without
           any
           noisome
           smel
           or
           tast
           of
           smoake
           or
           burning
           ,
           enjoing
           its
           
             saline
             balsamick
          
           conservatory
           of
           vitality
           ,
           and
           from
           ,
           putrefaction
           and
           corruption
           ;
           which
           cannot
           be
           perform'd
           to
           a
           moity
           in
           the
           common
           leaden
           stills
           .
           For
           the
           waters
           that
           are
           drawn
           off
           in
           them
           ,
           are
           seldome
           ,
           especially
           while
           they
           be
           new
           ,
           without
           notable
           loathsomenesse
           of
           smoake
           and
           burning
           .
           For
           they
           acquire
           a
           sensible
           
             empyreumatick
             acidity
          
           ,
           and
           inherit
           any
           
             forreign
             quality
          
           or
           tincture
           devolv'd
           from
           the
           
             churlish
             saturnine
             vitiosity
          
           of
           the
           still
           ;
           which
           unto
           sick
           men
           that
           drink
           of
           them
           ,
           either
           by
           themselves
           ,
           
           or
           in
           their
           sauc'd
           Julaps
           ,
           are
           not
           only
           nauseous
           and
           very
           grievous
           ,
           but
           also
           hurtfull
           ,
           and
           pernitious
           :
           For
           the
           maligne
           and
           evil
           quality
           of
           the
           lead
           ,
           endamageth
           both
           the
           stomack
           ,
           the
           breast
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           entrails
           ;
           so
           likewise
           doth
           the
           quality
           of
           brasse
           ,
           which
           Physitians
           perceiving
           ,
           left
           them
           ,
           and
           only
           us'd
           decoctions
           ;
           which
           things
           also
           ,
           may
           easily
           be
           made
           appear
           ,
           with
           lesse
           adoe
           then
           a
           volume
           ,
           how
           frivolus
           and
           fruitlesse
           they
           are
           ;
           also
           how
           pernitious
           and
           evill
           .
           For
           in
           herbs
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           matter
           of
           a
           vitriolated
           ferment
           ,
           that
           have
           an
           acid
           sapor
           or
           spirit
           ,
           being
           decocted
           in
           brasen
           vessels
           ,
           yeeld
           a
           decoction
           very
           ungrateful
           ,
           and
           partaking
           of
           a
           canckerous
           and
           aeruginous
           quality
           :
           therefore
           have
           our
           London
           Colledge
           of
           Physitians
           wisely
           and
           advisedly
           forbidden
           the
           decocting
           of
           acid
           things
           in
           brasse
           :
           in
           the
           54
           fol.
           of
           their
           Pharmacopaeia
           or
           Dispensatory
           ,
           where
           they
           command
           that
           Berberries
           ,
           of
           a
           tart
           vitriolate
           ferment
           ,
           be
           boiled
           in
           
             vase
             vitreato
             terreo
          
           ,
           and
           they
           give
           the
           reason
           ,
           
             quod
             acida
             ab
             aereo
             ingratum
             sapiunt
             :
          
           And
           from
           whence
           they
           had
           this
           we
           need
           not
           be
           solicitous
           in
           searching
           to
           know
           .
           If
           the
           vessel
           alter
           so
           much
           in
           the
           decocting
           ,
           why
           not
           as
           well
           in
           distillation
           ?
           For
           if
           the
           decoctions
           may
           partake
           of
           a
           canckerous
           
             aeruginous
             quality
          
           from
           the
           brasen
           vessel
           ,
           why
           also
           may
           not
           the
           distill'd
           waters
           in
           the
           
             leaden
             stills
          
           with
           peuter-heads
           partake
           of
           a
           
             saturnine
             cerussal
             quality
          
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           digested
           by
           the
           most
           
             struthiocameline
             Athanor
          
           of
           the
           microcosmical
           aeconomy
           .
           Such
           things
           then
           as
           are
           destill'd
           after
           the
           common
           manner
           of
           distillation
           ,
           are
           altogether
           to
           be
           disallow'd
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           Ceruse
           ,
           and
           other
           malitious
           qualities
           of
           the
           lead
           :
           for
           water
           also
           that
           is
           convey'd
           by
           
           pipes
           of
           lead
           Galen
           condemneth
           ;
           for
           it
           breedeth
           diseases
           in
           the
           entrailes
           :
           and
           in
           this
           case
           it
           is
           worth
           a
           mans
           tenth
           reading
           :
           for
           if
           he
           affirm
           ,
           
             That
             meer
             water
             only
             convey'd
             in
             leaden
             pipes
             doth
             breed
             diseases
             of
             the
             bowells
          
           ;
           how
           much
           more
           ought
           we
           to
           fear
           our
           waters
           distill'd
           in
           a
           leaden
           still
           ;
           for
           no
           smal
           Cerusse
           remaineth
           cleaving
           to
           the
           inner
           side
           of
           a
           leaden
           head
           ,
           as
           in
           distilling
           of
           vineger
           is
           gathered
           :
           so
           by
           the
           force
           of
           the
           heat
           ,
           or
           burntnesse
           ascending
           up
           with
           a
           vapour
           ,
           many
           times
           also
           acid
           and
           tart
           ,
           of
           a
           vitriolated
           nature
           and
           quality
           ,
           doth
           infect
           and
           tinct
           the
           waters
           with
           a
           
             saturnine
             cerussall
             evill
             quality
          
           .
           For
           how
           comes
           it
           to
           passe
           else
           that
           simple
           water
           devoid
           of
           all
           its
           salt
           ,
           and
           so
           of
           all
           tast
           ,
           should
           at
           any
           time
           wax
           sour
           ,
           and
           of
           
             evill
             tast
          
           ,
           except
           it
           did
           partake
           of
           the
           evill
           qualities
           of
           the
           spirits
           contain'd
           in
           the
           lead
           ;
           which
           sournesse
           could
           never
           happen
           in
           
             simple
             waters
          
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           coldnesse
           .
           But
           ,
           well
           may
           they
           with
           such
           devout
           confidence
           ,
           even
           to
           superstition
           ,
           administer
           such
           waters
           as
           partake
           an
           evill
           quality
           of
           the
           lead
           in
           which
           they
           be
           distill'd
           ,
           when
           they
           shall
           plead
           the
           tyranny
           of
           prescription
           and
           Custome
           ,
           and
           with
           no
           lesse
           temerity
           ,
           and
           as
           much
           unsuccesfulnesse
           they
           shall
           not
           stick
           to
           administer
           those
           rattles
           and
           scurffe
           of
           their
           brains
           ,
           the
           scales
           of
           brasse
           and
           Iron
           ,
           inwardly
           .
        
         
           But
           a
           hard
           task
           think
           they
           we
           have
           to
           contest
           
           against
           ,
           and
           answer
           the
           following
           objection
           .
           For
           say
           these
           cold
           stomacks
           and
           understandings
           ,
           that
           can
           very
           hardly
           digest
           this
           doctrine
           or
           any
           other
           save
           the
           crude
           sallads
           gather'd
           out
           of
           the
           
             Galenicall
             elysium
          
           ;
           that
           cold
           herbs
           as
           
             Roses
             ,
             Succory
             ,
             plantain
             ,
             burrage
             ,
             &c.
          
           must
           be
           still'd
           in
           a
           cold
           still
           ,
           
           that
           is
           ,
           a
           leaden
           still
           they
           mean.
           But
           what
           hitherto
           hath
           been
           spoke
           touching
           the
           invalidity
           and
           inefficacious
           remedy
           of
           distill'd
           waters
           ,
           he
           who
           will
           deny
           to
           have
           been
           argu'd
           according
           to
           reason
           and
           all
           equity
           of
           demonstration
           from
           the
           rules
           of
           Pyrotechny
           ,
           we
           professe
           we
           cannot
           edify
           how
           ,
           or
           by
           what
           rule
           of
           proportion
           that
           Mans
           genius
           calculates
           ,
           what
           his
           elements
           are
           ,
           nor
           what
           his
           analyticks
           :
           confidently
           to
           those
           who
           have
           read
           good
           books
           ,
           and
           to
           those
           whose
           reason
           is
           not
           an
           illiterate
           book
           ,
           to
           themselves
           we
           appeal
           ,
           whether
           they
           would
           not
           confesse
           all
           this
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           were
           it
           not
           for
           that
           afore-recited
           cold
           and
           dull
           objection
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           like
           a
           lame
           dogge
           must
           be
           helped
           over
           the
           stile
           ,
           cannot
           get
           over
           this
           adamantine
           Alpe
           of
           frigidity
           .
        
         
           
           But
           give
           me
           leave
           to
           propound
           ,
           whether
           the
           
             activity
             ,
             application
          
           ,
           or
           accomodation
           of
           Cychory
           ,
           (
           or
           any
           other
           cold
           vegetable
           )
           to
           the
           Liver
           ,
           be
           in
           his
           body
           ,
           in
           his
           
             cold
             ,
             unactive
             ,
             elementary
             quality
             ,
          
           or
           in
           his
           spirit
           ,
           (
           except
           we
           hold
           he
           hath
           none
           in
           him
           )
           or
           some
           other
           
             innate
             ,
             peculiar
          
           disposition
           or
           balsome
           ,
           which
           hath
           power
           to
           work
           ,
           and
           which
           things
           Hippocrates
           calleth
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
        
         
           That
           there
           is
           life
           ,
           vertue
           ,
           and
           strength
           in
           waters
           ,
           (
           if
           the
           whole
           have
           any
           ,
           and
           they
           be
           draw'n
           off
           by
           an
           expert
           Artist
           in
           Pyrotechny
           )
           is
           confess'd
           of
           all
           ,
           except
           those
           whose
           obstinacy
           in
           incredulity
           confesses
           their
           benightment
           to
           the
           black
           paths
           of
           ignorance
           and
           error
           :
           for
           if
           as
           Christ
           saies
           my
           Father
           worketh
           hitherto
           and
           I
           work
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           God
           that
           cloaths
           the
           Lilly
           of
           the
           field
           ,
           who
           toil
           not
           ,
           nor
           spin
           their
           own
           garments
           ,
           but
           God
           in
           Natures
           
           Loom
           hath
           wrought
           both
           wa●p
           and
           woofe
           :
           what
           does
           he
           then
           cloath
           them
           with
           ?
           with
           only
           the
           naked
           fig-leaves
           of
           their
           anaglyphe
           or
           exterior
           texture
           or
           vestment
           ?
           yes
           certainly
           ,
           he
           cloaths
           them
           with
           spirit
           ,
           full
           of
           spirit
           and
           
             life
             ,
             quick
          
           and
           living
           .
           Besides
           the
           texture
           of
           them
           ,
           the
           severall
           ,
           perpetuall
           productions
           ,
           their
           
             multiplication
             ,
             augmentation
          
           are
           manifest
           and
           infallible
           arguments
           of
           life
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           then
           in
           all
           things
           
             lumen
             quoddam
             vitale
          
           ,
           
           whereby
           they
           act
           that
           which
           they
           are
           accomodate
           to
           act
           .
           
             Támque
             in
             pisce
             vitale
             est
             ,
             quàm
             in
             leone
             ;
             támque
             in
             Cychoreo
             &
             papavere
             quam
             pipere
             ,
          
           which
           is
           extinguish'd
           ,
           obstructed
           ,
           or
           diminished
           in
           this
           clouted-shoe
           ,
           hob-nayl'd
           Chymistry
           of
           Apothecaries
           .
        
         
           If
           this
           be
           true
           ,
           as
           to
           satiety
           of
           satisfaction
           may
           be
           clearly
           evinced
           ,
           that
           every
           plant
           or
           herb
           enjoies
           vegetation
           according
           to
           the
           seminal
           vertue
           of
           its
           domestick
           ferment
           ,
           originally
           inoculated
           into
           its
           principles
           ,
           by
           natural
           consequence
           from
           hence
           we
           may
           understand
           ,
           
             That
             all
             vegetation
             is
             from
             the
             spirits
             .
          
           And
           that
           so
           all
           
             activity
             ,
             capacity
          
           and
           power
           to
           worke
           proceeds
           from
           them
           :
           as
           also
           that
           all
           
           debility
           to
           perform
           their
           original
           inhaerent
           and
           ●mplantate
           
             vigour
             ,
             power
          
           and
           vertue
           in
           the
           body
           ,
           doth
           depend
           upon
           the
           
             obstruction
             ,
             violation
          
           or
           diminution
           of
           the
           spirits
           and
           their
           peculiar
           appropriate
           
             ferment
             .
             Cychory
          
           having
           a
           bitter
           tast
           ,
           cometh
           
           from
           
             sal
             gemme
          
           ,
           its
           naturall
           ferment
           according
           to
           the
           Chymists
           .
           So
           opium
           much
           more
           colder
           ,
           hath
           in
           it
           a
           bitter
           and
           
             nitrous
             salt
          
           :
           yet
           in
           him
           besides
           his
           soporiferous
           quality
           ,
           there
           is
           connexed
           
             virus
             aliud
             .
             
             unde
             let
             halia
             papavera
             somno
             ,
             decantantur
             à
             Poetis
             .
          
           And
           anodynes
           although
           they
           stupifie
           ,
           
             instar
             frigoris
          
           ;
           yet
           they
           are
           erroneously
           reckoned
           by
           the
           Schools
           ,
           chiefly
           among
           cold
           things
           .
           For
           neither
           is
           it
           soporiferous
           sulphur
           in
           opium
           that
           doth
           cool
           ;
           but
           greatly
           amaricate
           ,
           and
           his
           salt
           is
           sharp
           and
           sudorifick
           ;
           and
           bitternesse
           in
           the
           Schools
           is
           a
           notable
           Indicative
           of
           heat
           .
           Out
           of
           opium
           we
           say
           separated
           from
           his
           narcotick
           sulphur
           ,
           may
           be
           made
           a
           notable
           purger
           .
           The
           like
           may
           be
           done
           of
           
             Cychory
             ,
             Centaury
             ,
             Fumitory
          
           and
           Gentian
           :
           Salt
           of
           a
           cleansing
           
           nature
           ;
           Therefore
           is
           a
           medicine
           out
           of
           succory
           made
           by
           fire
           ,
           excellent
           in
           the
           Ictericall
           tincture
           to
           expell
           it
           .
        
         
           Certainly
           if
           we
           be
           not
           moles
           to
           our
           own
           understandings
           ,
           and
           doe
           not
           wilfully
           shut
           the
           eyes
           of
           our
           reason
           ,
           but
           do
           so
           much
           right
           to
           our
           own
           judgements
           as
           to
           perpend
           what
           quality
           there
           is
           in
           the
           
             elementall
             Crasis
          
           of
           succory
           ,
           we
           shall
           find
           most
           manifestly
           a
           
             sharp
             bitter
          
           tast
           in
           it
           ,
           which
           proceeds
           chiefly
           from
           his
           
             salt
             gemme
          
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           cold
           ,
           but
           of
           an
           
             active
             quality
          
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           true
           hepatick
           medicine
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           chiefe
           specifick
           part
           that
           aspects
           the
           Liver
           :
           is
           the
           Ascendant
           and
           Almuten
           in
           its
           own
           Horizon
           ,
           that
           radically
           applies
           to
           the
           Liver
           :
           But
           the
           water
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           is
           drawn
           off
           in
           a
           cold
           still
           so
           call'd
           ,
           is
           void
           of
           course
           ,
           and
           peregrine
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           stript
           stark
           naked
           of
           its
           vertues
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           in
           reception
           with
           his
           originall
           ,
           and
           hath
           lighted
           in
           the
           
             via
             combusta
          
           ;
           nor
           this
           balsamick
           hepatick
           salt
           ,
           without
           which
           the
           whole
           is
           a
           nullity
           ,
           is
           not
           in
           exaltation
           ,
           ascends
           not
           in
           the
           common
           distilling
           ,
           nor
           can
           by
           no
           meanes
           be
           translated
           thereto
           by
           the
           leaden
           stils
           .
           
           The
           
             Caput
             mortuum
          
           after
           every
           distillation
           ,
           in
           which
           is
           ambuscado'd
           the
           salt
           ,
           is
           onely
           in
           the
           
             combust
             way
          
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           aspected
           of
           the
           water
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           partakes
           not
           one
           grain
           of
           the
           salt
           ,
           without
           which
           it
           is
           an
           unsavoury
           medicine
           .
           For
           if
           the
           aqueous
           humour
           ,
           the
           chariot
           of
           the
           other
           inhaerent
           vertues
           ,
           be
           drawn
           by
           these
           dull
           saturnine
           leaden-heel'd
           horses
           ,
           the
           common
           stills
           ,
           and
           be
           driven
           naked
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           rifl'd
           of
           all
           its
           force
           and
           vertue
           ,
           and
           carries
           not
           in
           its
           belly
           neither
           wind
           nor
           fire
           ;
           how
           can
           it
           be
           apply'd
           with
           honesty
           or
           conscience
           ,
           as
           medicinal
           for
           the
           Liver
           ;
           when
           to
           the
           most
           grosse
           and
           vulgar
           heads
           it
           confesses
           its
           invalidity
           ,
           as
           being
           pillag'd
           and
           robb'd
           of
           its
           efficacy
           ,
           spirit
           and
           life
           .
           And
           how
           all
           along
           it
           hath
           been
           handed
           down
           to
           posterity
           ,
           and
           reckoned
           among
           the
           rapsodies
           of
           medicines
           ,
           as
           a
           prime
           instrument
           to
           correct
           and
           condemne
           the
           distempers
           of
           Mans
           body
           to
           a
           
             ne
             ultra
          
           ,
           seems
           not
           so
           much
           a
           riddle
           as
           ridiculous
           ,
           except
           to
           the
           serious
           trifling
           gravity
           of
           such
           ,
           who
           having
           as
           cold
           and
           dull
           a
           pace
           ,
           as
           pate
           ,
           in
           the
           scrutinies
           of
           Nature
           and
           her
           excellencies
           ,
           have
           little
           else
           to
           doe
           ;
           whose
           tendence
           seems
           to
           verifie
           the
           tenor
           of
           that
           proverb
           ,
           
             better
             play
             at
             small
             game
             then
             stand
             out
             .
          
        
         
           Such
           herbs
           then
           as
           partake
           of
           a
           vitriolated
           quality
           ,
           and
           an
           acid
           sharp
           spirit
           ,
           though
           cold
           ,
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           distill'd
           in
           a
           leaden
           still
           .
           Of
           a
           vitriolate
           
           nature
           we
           say
           ,
           seeing
           vegetables
           may
           draw
           minerall
           and
           metallick
           spirits
           unto
           them
           .
           And
           let
           not
           other
           men
           thinke
           themselves
           free
           ,
           and
           the
           thing
           equitable
           and
           rational
           ,
           to
           call
           
             choler
             aeruginous
             ,
             vittelline
          
           and
           porraceous
           ,
           for
           the
           likenesse
           and
           affinity
           of
           
           those
           things
           from
           whence
           the
           name
           is
           borrow'd
           ;
           and
           goe
           about
           to
           debar
           me
           from
           conceiving
           my self
           tyed
           by
           the
           same
           duty
           .
           We
           have
           the
           same
           reason
           then
           ,
           and
           as
           lawful
           it
           is
           for
           us
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           either
           the
           humours
           of
           the
           body
           so
           called
           ,
           or
           the
           
             topicall
             ferment
          
           of
           any
           part
           ,
           may
           partake
           of
           a
           vitriolated
           nature
           and
           quality
           :
           so
           also
           vegetables
           may
           assume
           a
           
             vitriolate
             energy
          
           ,
           as
           
             Lujula
             ,
             Limons
             ,
             succory
             ,
             vineger
             ,
          
           (
           which
           doth
           represent
           the
           tart
           qualities
           of
           vitriol
           )
           &c.
           who
           have
           a
           
             sharp
             ,
             piercing
             ,
             powerfull
          
           spirit
           ,
           and
           therefore
           not
           fit
           to
           be
           distill'd
           in
           lead
           or
           peuter
           .
        
         
           Hitherto
           the
           childish
           ,
           ignorant
           and
           unadvised
           self-contradicting
           error
           of
           Physitians
           hath
           been
           exploded
           ,
           and
           may
           much
           more
           be
           made
           manifest
           by
           their
           rash
           ,
           simple
           and
           common
           practise
           in
           bidding
           and
           prescribing
           
             distill'd
             vineger
          
           in
           the
           common
           leaden
           stills
           .
           Unto
           so
           low
           a
           pitch
           of
           stupid
           ignorance
           hath
           vulgar
           Physitians
           fallen
           ,
           that
           so
           easily
           and
           implicitely
           entertain
           the
           customes
           and
           traditions
           of
           their
           predecessours
           ,
           without
           any
           examination
           or
           due
           disquisition
           of
           the
           things
           .
        
         
           
           Let
           us
           therefore
           take
           this
           to
           pieces
           ,
           dissect
           the
           concentrals
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           see
           if
           those
           stills
           be
           the
           true
           ,
           natural
           and
           genuine
           engines
           to
           draw
           forth
           the
           nature
           ,
           essence
           and
           privy
           property
           resient
           in
           it
           .
           Vineger
           then
           ,
           the
           circumferential
           round
           or
           cadaver
           of
           wine
           ,
           whose
           acidity
           proceeds
           not
           ,
           nor
           is
           not
           caus'd
           by
           
             elemental
             frigidity
          
           ,
           but
           is
           ambuscado'd
           in
           those
           occult
           and
           
             acid
             spirits
             of
             salt
          
           ,
           lurking
           in
           the
           conclave
           or
           shop
           of
           the
           spirits
           of
           wine
           .
           This
           is
           perceiv'd
           in
           the
           whole
           field
           of
           wines
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           generous
           ,
           (
           before
           the
           spirits
           retire
           to
           their
           garrison
           ,
           
           or
           concentrals
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           making
           of
           vineger
           )
           when
           in
           the
           drinking
           is
           perceiv'd
           a
           certain
           grateful
           punction
           ,
           striking
           most
           pleasantly
           upon
           the
           palat
           ,
           from
           the
           singular
           temper
           of
           the
           
             vitriolated
             acidity
          
           ,
           being
           mix'd
           with
           sweet
           and
           sulphureous
           spirits
           placed
           in
           the
           wine
           by
           the
           Archeus
           of
           nature
           .
           Hence
           is
           it
           that
           some
           vinegers
           are
           made
           sharper
           then
           others
           ,
           as
           they
           contain
           in
           them
           more
           or
           lesse
           of
           the
           nature
           of
           
             salt
             armoniack
          
           .
           For
           simple
           water
           devoid
           of
           all
           salt
           ,
           by
           no
           frigidity
           can
           grow
           
             acid
             .
             Tartar
          
           then
           is
           nothing
           
           but
           the
           
             acid
             vitriolate
             cristalline
             salt
          
           of
           the
           wine
           .
           Moreover
           vineger
           is
           both
           mineral
           and
           vegetable
           .
           But
           the
           vegetable
           excels
           the
           others
           :
           seeing
           not
           only
           art
           produces
           it
           ,
           but
           also
           nature
           in
           acid
           fruit
           ,
           chiefly
           in
           
             Citrons
             ,
             limons
             ,
             oranges
          
           :
           also
           in
           
             Goose-berries
             ,
             barberries
             ,
             &c.
          
           in
           herbs
           
             sorrel
             ,
             trifolium
             ,
             acetosum
             ,
             nasturtium
             Indicum
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Every
           acidum
           then
           is
           not
           cold
           as
           the
           dull
           disquisitions
           of
           vulgar
           Physitians
           hath
           left
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           as
           to
           ample
           satisfaction
           is
           elsewhere
           demonstrated
           .
           Nor
           is
           vineger
           made
           by
           the
           total
           separation
           of
           the
           sulphureous
           spirits
           from
           the
           wine
           ;
           when
           of
           wine
           from
           which
           the
           spirits
           are
           divorc'd
           ,
           or
           which
           is
           corrupt
           ,
           and
           hath
           lost
           his
           spirit
           ,
           no
           vineger
           can
           be
           made
           :
           But
           the
           more
           generous
           and
           rich
           the
           wines
           are
           ,
           so
           much
           the
           more
           strong
           is
           the
           vineger
           made
           of
           them
           .
           Of
           wine
           also
           express'd
           from
           omphacine
           grapes
           ,
           and
           which
           is
           almost
           devoid
           of
           all
           spirit
           ,
           is
           no
           vineger
           made
           .
           And
           not
           onely
           out
           of
           wine
           is
           vineger
           made
           ,
           but
           also
           out
           of
           
             Beer
             ,
             Ale
             ,
             Hydromel
          
           ,
           and
           the
           juices
           of
           some
           fruits
           abounding
           with
           spirit
           ;
           and
           out
           of
           which
           a
           spirit
           like
           unto
           the
           spirit
           of
           wine
           may
           be
           drawn
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           others
           which
           want
           such
           a
           spirit
           ,
           it
           cannot
           be
           .
           
           
           Is
           not
           then
           that
           lean
           flat
           and
           cadaverous
           product
           out
           of
           vineger
           by
           the
           common
           stills
           not
           only
           ridiculous
           ,
           but
           abominably
           ,
           and
           horridly
           hurtful
           ?
           since
           every
           acidum
           by
           reason
           of
           its
           
             corroding
             energy
          
           ,
           doth
           operate
           in
           a
           perpetual
           ebullition
           .
           The
           acid
           spirit
           in
           the
           round
           or
           verge
           of
           the
           masse
           of
           wine
           is
           of
           a
           
             vitriolated
             energy
          
           ,
           powerfully
           insinuating
           and
           piercing
           into
           a
           proper
           subject
           .
           For
           an
           absolute
           impossibility
           it
           is
           that
           there
           can
           be
           any
           the
           least
           acidity
           ,
           which
           having
           once
           met
           with
           a
           proportionate
           object
           ,
           does
           not
           immediately
           begin
           to
           operate
           on
           it
           .
           This
           is
           sober
           verity
           ,
           as
           by
           example
           may
           be
           made
           
           manifest
           .
           Vineger
           how
           weak
           soever
           ,
           put
           into
           a
           
             peuter
             saucer
          
           ,
           and
           suffering
           it
           to
           stand
           a
           while
           ,
           by
           and
           by
           begins
           to
           put
           forth
           its
           active
           ,
           acid
           corroding
           spirit
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           vineger
           you
           shall
           perceive
           clearly
           a
           certain
           white
           mother
           as
           it
           were
           swimming
           in
           the
           vineger
           ;
           and
           the
           bottome
           of
           the
           saucer
           ,
           shall
           be
           damask'd
           with
           white
           streakes
           ,
           yea
           ,
           shall
           be
           white
           and
           rough
           all
           over
           the
           bottome
           ,
           and
           a
           certain
           substance
           like
           Cerusse
           shall
           be
           scrap'd
           off
           ,
           and
           crumbled
           between
           the
           fingers
           :
           This
           by
           practise
           may
           be
           observ'd
           ,
           as
           by
           ocular
           experiment
           we
           have
           try'd
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           so
           trivial
           and
           common
           a
           businesse
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           known
           to
           all
           
             Kitchin
             wenches
          
           ,
           but
           is
           not
           regarded
           by
           the
           most
           Lady-like
           stomack
           .
           If
           it
           be
           thus
           ,
           I
           may
           be
           sooner
           destitute
           of
           leisure
           then
           proof
           sufficient
           to
           evince
           ,
           
             That
             such
             vineger
             cannot
             be
             good
             for
             the
             stomack
             .
          
           Besides
           it
           makes
           it
           more
           flat
           and
           dead
           ,
           when
           it
           hath
           sated
           it self
           on
           its
           proportionate
           subject
           ,
           the
           
             peuter
             saucer
          
           .
           It
           partakes
           then
           of
           a
           
             sordid
             saturnine
             evill
             quality
          
           ,
           pernitious
           to
           the
           tender
           tunicles
           of
           the
           stomack
           .
           If
           it
           please
           you
           then
           Ladies
           
           and
           Gentlewomen
           ;
           and
           all
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           lay
           aside
           your
           peuter
           saucers
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           eat
           vineger
           out
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           instead
           thereof
           ,
           you
           may
           use
           saucers
           made
           of
           fine
           Earth
           ,
           or
           silver
           plate
           .
        
         
           As
           clear
           again
           ,
           vineger
           ,
           how
           flat
           and
           cadaverous
           soever
           ,
           having
           once
           touched
           upon
           the
           stone
           concreted
           in
           the
           head
           or
           stomack
           of
           a
           Crea-fish
           ,
           vulgarly
           (
           but
           erroneously
           )
           call'd
           
             Crabs
             eye
          
           ,
           can
           by
           no
           means
           contain
           it self
           ,
           but
           must
           immediately
           act
           in
           a
           phrensy
           of
           inquietude
           by
           oblique
           and
           circular
           motion
           to
           the
           dissolution
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           resolve
           it
           into
           a
           clear
           ,
           diaphanous
           liquor
           .
           But
           what
           I
           pray
           you
           of
           this
           acid
           spirit
           is
           drawn
           off
           in
           the
           distillation
           of
           vineger
           ,
           by
           the
           common
           stills
           ?
           Any
           thing
           but
           a
           bare
           fleam
           ,
           as
           jejune
           as
           the
           crude
           and
           black
           ignorance
           of
           such
           phlegmatick
           heads
           .
           When
           shall
           we
           awaken
           from
           the
           Lethargy
           of
           this
           supine
           neglect
           ?
        
         
           Unsuccesseful
           and
           deplorable
           are
           the
           prescriptions
           of
           simple
           distill'd
           waters
           as
           the
           remedies
           and
           militia
           against
           the
           hostility
           of
           any
           disease
           or
           distemper
           ,
           either
           in
           the
           head
           ,
           as
           by
           cephalick
           waters
           ,
           of
           
             sage
             ,
             betony
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           In
           the
           lungs
           ,
           by
           pectoral
           and
           pulmoniack
           ,
           as
           of
           
             hyssop
             ,
             Colts-foot
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           In
           the
           Liver
           ,
           by
           hepatick
           waters
           of
           
             Agrimony
             ,
             Endive
          
           or
           
             Succory
             ,
             &c.
          
           And
           so
           of
           the
           whole
           vegetable
           Monarchy
           .
           Vain
           are
           the
           drinks
           of
           cooling
           ptisans
           .
           Vain
           are
           the
           liqorish
           sweet
           Julaps
           of
           distill'd
           waters
           ,
           in
           feavers
           .
           Vain
           are
           the
           decoctions
           or
           Apozems
           ,
           whose
           menstrue
           are
           distill'd
           waters
           .
           The
           like
           is
           to
           be
           said
           of
           the
           whole
           myr●ad
           of
           medicaments
           drawn
           from
           the
           poor
           and
           thin
           Common-Wealth
           of
           cold
           and
           crude
           sallads
           ,
           without
           oile
           or
           salt
           .
           To
           which
           we
           may
           subjoin
           ,
           that
           the
           same
           altitude
           is
           taken
           by
           
           
           the
           Astrolabe
           of
           perspective
           reason
           of
           those
           
             ABCdarian
             Nuntii
          
           ,
           the
           forlorn
           hope
           of
           further
           sicknesse
           ,
           their
           praeparatories
           ,
           as
           they
           have
           god-father'd
           them
           ,
           except
           it
           be
           of
           as
           bad
           ,
           if
           not
           worse
           remedy
           then
           the
           disease
           .
           What
           can
           they
           lay
           the
           mountains
           low
           ?
           Can
           they
           exalt
           the
           valleys
           ?
           Can
           they
           make
           the
           crooked
           path
           straight
           in
           the
           body
           of
           Man
           ?
           Can
           they
           do
           any
           job
           of
           journey-work
           for
           their
           Catharticks
           that
           are
           to
           succeed
           ?
           Can
           they
           attenuate
           that
           which
           is
           grosse
           ,
           viscid
           and
           thick
           ,
           or
           thicken
           the
           fluid
           and
           thin
           ?
           Can
           they
           fix
           and
           nail
           that
           which
           is
           volatile
           ?
           Can
           they
           humect
           the
           parts
           possess'd
           with
           an
           atrophy
           ,
           or
           
             aridura
             membrorum
          
           ?
           Unlesse
           it
           be
           with
           their
           waterish
           parts
           ,
           and
           in
           analogy
           to
           common
           well-water
           ?
           Can
           they
           exsiccate
           or
           dry
           up
           the
           superfluous
           humidities
           of
           the
           body
           ?
           Yes
           ,
           even
           as
           if
           
             dutch
             Wind-mills
          
           should
           drain
           the
           fens
           upon
           
             New-market
             heath
          
           ;
           so
           as
           little
           power
           and
           vertue
           have
           they
           to
           do
           any
           of
           these
           :
           for
           
             nil
             dat
             ,
             quod
             non
             habet
             .
          
           The
           propounders
           themselves
           seem
           to
           have
           mills
           in
           their
           brains
           ,
           that
           thus
           grinde
           the
           grift
           of
           the
           dotages
           and
           dreames
           of
           their
           predecessours
           turn'd
           about
           with
           the
           epidemick
           vertigo
           ,
           the
           current
           of
           
             distill'd
             waters
          
           of
           vegetables
           .
           As
           if
           our
           bread
           would
           be
           dough
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           batch
           of
           medicines
           spoyl'd
           ,
           without
           the
           unsalted
           and
           unlea'vned
           prescriptions
           of
           simple
           waters
           .
           Ah!
           alas
           can
           these
           ,
           as
           well
           real
           ,
           as
           nominal
           ,
           simple
           waters
           serve
           as
           a
           breast-work
           ▪
           or
           pallisadoes
           to
           stake
           out
           the
           hostile
           invasion
           of
           a
           disease
           ?
           Or
           barricadoe
           and
           dam
           up
           the
           receptory
           vessels
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           passages
           of
           the
           body
           from
           the
           least
           entrance
           or
           footing
           of
           any
           malignant
           distemper
           into
           our
           Common-Wealth
           ?
           or
           drive
           
           out
           any
           Goliah
           ,
           or
           Pigmey
           distemper
           with
           these
           pebbles
           taken
           out
           of
           this
           shallow
           brook
           of
           waters
           ?
           Once
           more
           ,
           will
           the
           radical
           indisposition
           of
           the
           
             Lungs
             ,
             Liver
          
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           more
           or
           lesse
           noble
           part
           be
           hereby
           rectified
           ,
           or
           defended
           from
           a
           second
           assault
           by
           this
           poor
           contemptible
           Chamber-maid
           militia
           ?
           No
           sure
           ,
           their
           forces
           are
           scatter'd
           ,
           totally
           routed
           ,
           never
           more
           like
           to
           ralley
           again
           .
           March
           boldly
           on
           then
           the
           enemies
           and
           invaders
           of
           our
           health
           ;
           be
           not
           retrograde
           nor
           stationary
           ,
           but
           with
           a
           full
           career
           charge
           nature
           through
           and
           through
           ,
           while
           your
           adversaries
           forces
           are
           weak
           ,
           and
           routed
           .
           For
           their
           General
           and
           Lord
           Nature
           cannot
           receive
           any
           recruit
           or
           assistance
           from
           her
           auxiliaries
           ,
           or
           make
           any
           safe
           retreat
           back
           to
           her
           primitive
           strength
           ,
           but
           must
           be
           inforced
           to
           resigne
           to
           the
           tyranny
           of
           the
           Conquerour
           ,
           and
           cry
           for
           Quarter
           .
        
         
           And
           to
           me
           seriously
           by
           this
           and
           such
           ammunition
           ,
           if
           the
           whole
           train
           of
           artillery
           be
           no
           better
           ,
           nor
           those
           mortar-pieces
           and
           granadoes
           of
           Physick
           ,
           Herculean
           actors
           so
           accounted
           ,
           I
           make
           no
           doubt
           (
           the
           providence
           and
           power
           of
           that
           grand
           Archiatros
           ,
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           not
           resisting
           )
           but
           such
           a
           devastation
           and
           depopulation
           may
           be
           quickly
           made
           ,
           as
           shall
           unhinge
           this
           huge
           fabrick
           ,
           and
           calcine
           the
           world
           to
           ashes
           by
           the
           Chymistry
           of
           death
           .
           All
           these
           things
           ,
           some
           Physitians
           with
           whom
           I
           have
           talked
           ,
           I
           have
           observ'd
           have
           both
           seen
           ,
           known
           ,
           confess'd
           and
           contended
           for
           ,
           and
           yet
           in
           their
           practice
           ,
           and
           among
           their
           prescriptions
           ,
           are
           so
           negligently
           forgetfull
           ,
           or
           desperately
           obstinate
           and
           wilful
           as
           to
           commend
           and
           command
           in
           their
           Recipe's
           the
           Apothecary
           
           to
           mingle
           some
           of
           these
           simple
           distill'd
           waters
           in
           a
           leaden
           still
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           such
           serious
           gravity
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           to
           be
           saluted
           Doctor
           with
           four
           feet
           .
           Nay
           ,
           what
           Physitian
           is
           there
           almost
           that
           by
           his
           practise
           does
           not
           confes
           his
           incogitant
           infatuation
           ,
           whose
           easy
           and
           incircumspect
           credulity
           can
           drink
           down
           ,
           even
           to
           a
           deluge
           ,
           this
           torrent
           of
           simple
           distill'd
           waters
           ?
           Nor
           could
           I
           hitherto
           sufficiently
           admire
           how
           possibly
           our
           Europaean
           world
           could
           be
           so
           grosly
           circumvented
           by
           the
           grey-hair'd
           traditional
           dreams
           of
           their
           predecessours
           ,
           in
           a
           businesse
           so
           vain
           ,
           simple
           and
           inefficacious
           ;
           that
           men
           whose
           clear
           reason
           doth
           entitle
           them
           to
           plenipotentiaries
           ,
           should
           thus
           prostitute
           their
           credulities
           to
           the
           legends
           and
           Romances
           of
           ignorant
           paperstuffers
           and
           scriblers
           .
           See
           then
           with
           what
           a
           full
           and
           swelling
           tide
           the
           insolent
           torrent
           of
           custome
           bears
           all
           afore
           it
           when
           even
           the
           best
           and
           understanding
           part
           of
           man
           ,
           the
           crown
           and
           strength
           of
           all
           his
           faculties
           floats
           like
           a
           dead
           drown'd
           body
           on
           the
           stream
           of
           vulgar
           apprehensions
           ,
           drinking
           down
           even
           to
           gorging
           this
           puddle
           of
           simple
           waters
           ,
           and
           other
           ridiculous
           fictions
           :
           and
           how
           possibly
           they
           should
           inhabit
           thus
           long
           ,
           unlesse
           they
           be
           the
           lowest
           lees
           of
           an
           epidemick
           infection
           ,
           liver-grown
           to
           their
           sides
           ,
           which
           perhaps
           will
           never
           uncling
           without
           the
           strong
           abstersive
           of
           some
           heroick
           magistrate
           ,
           whose
           high
           office
           dares
           lead
           him
           both
           to
           know
           and
           to
           do
           without
           any
           frivolous
           case-putting
           .
        
         
         
           We
           will
           now
           at
           length
           come
           to
           shew
           the
           fallacy
           
           of
           the
           schools
           ,
           and
           their
           ignorance
           in
           the
           prerogative
           of
           simples
           and
           medicines
           ;
           in
           their
           proposing
           such
           a
           tedious
           interval
           of
           time
           between
           the
           reception
           of
           the
           medicine
           ,
           and
           the
           working
           ,
           or
           demonstration
           of
           his
           activity
           :
           by
           which
           meanes
           they
           have
           cloaked
           their
           defects
           ,
           and
           more
           lightly
           set
           off
           among
           the
           common
           people
           their
           large
           time
           of
           curing
           diseases
           .
           The
           schools
           teach
           that
           the
           cadaveriety
           ,
           and
           dull
           lethargy
           of
           medicines
           ,
           is
           contracted
           by
           the
           Opium
           of
           a
           frigidal
           temper
           and
           constitution
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           are
           altogether
           
             idle
             ,
             fruitlesse
          
           and
           dead
           ,
           unlesse
           first
           by
           our
           heat
           ,
           as
           by
           a
           Cook
           ;
           they
           are
           prepard
           and
           being
           excited
           are
           by
           it
           acuated
           :
           This
           they
           have
           concluded
           and
           ratified
           ;
           in
           as
           much
           as
           medicines
           taken
           or
           apply'd
           ,
           do
           not
           by
           and
           by
           explode
           their
           faculties
           in
           us
           ,
           
             instar
             ignis
          
           :
           but
           they
           have
           need
           of
           a
           certain
           space
           of
           time
           ,
           whereby
           to
           produce
           their
           effects
           ,
           by
           praevious
           disposititions
           .
           Neverthelesse
           if
           a
           space
           may
           be
           requir'd
           ,
           that
           an
           alteration
           may
           be
           made
           ,
           which
           is
           an
           effect
           of
           the
           medicine
           ;
           that
           truly
           doth
           not
           a
           whit
           argue
           the
           action
           of
           the
           medicine
           to
           be
           by
           our
           heat
           ,
           otherwise
           then
           necessary
           ,
           that
           the
           medicine
           might
           acquire
           the
           donation
           of
           his
           activity
           or
           liberty
           of
           working
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           obtain'd
           and
           was
           granted
           him
           from
           the
           creation
           whole
           and
           sound
           ,
           full
           and
           free
           .
           Moreover
           the
           effects
           of
           medicines
           are
           not
           produced
           ,
           unlesse
           first
           there
           be
           a
           diligent
           and
           skilful
           preparation
           and
           due
           application
           ,
           and
           then
           with
           a
           more
           exquisite
           appropriation
           they
           imprint
           their
           powers
           in
           us
           .
           Wherefore
           be
           it
           foolish
           ,
           that
           
             pepper
             ,
             vinegar
          
           ,
           &c.
           ought
           to
           borrow
           their
           activities
           and
           
             gifts
             ,
             [
             ad
             agendum
             suscepta
          
           ]
           from
           our
           heat
           :
           as
           if
           the
           monarchy
           
           of
           one
           alone
           heat
           ,
           should
           be
           the
           fountain
           and
           primary
           cause
           to
           give
           life
           to
           so
           diverse
           and
           manifold
           effects
           .
           Wherefore
           in
           good
           sooth
           that
           matter
           may
           act
           in
           us
           ,
           as
           touching
           this
           ,
           she
           hath
           no
           need
           of
           any
           other
           extrinsecal
           thing
           ,
           extrase
           :
           but
           as
           primarily
           ;
           so
           also
           without
           delay
           ,
           she
           puts
           forth
           her
           powers
           by
           the
           importance
           of
           dispositions
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           duely
           apply'd
           .
           But
           because
           the
           sensitive
           Anima
           (
           which
           the
           schools
           have
           basely
           confounded
           with
           their
           Calor
           )
           doth
           apply
           the
           receiv'd
           powers
           ,
           and
           then
           doth
           make
           a
           certain
           new
           and
           proper
           action
           to
           
           her self
           ,
           and
           truly
           vitall
           .
           Therefore
           the
           powers
           which
           the
           sensitive
           Anima
           hath
           received
           from
           the
           medicine
           ,
           are
           onely
           occasionall
           effective
           causes
           ,
           and
           she
           can
           if
           she
           will
           passe
           them
           by
           ,
           and
           neglect
           them
           ,
           which
           is
           manifest
           in
           robust
           bodies
           ,
           who
           digest
           without
           trouble
           violent
           laxatives
           
             tanquam
             Cibos
          
           .
           And
           in
           dying
           men
           ;
           in
           whom
           there
           is
           an
           application
           of
           medicines
           ,
           but
           not
           an
           appropriation
           ;
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           neglect
           or
           defect
           of
           the
           sensitive
           faculty
           .
           For
           in
           strong
           bodies
           the
           exciting
           heat
           is
           not
           wanting
           ,
           and
           yet
           no
           effect
           .
        
         
           
           Moreover
           if
           delay
           must
           intercede
           between
           the
           medicine
           that
           is
           apply'd
           and
           his
           effect
           ;
           that
           doth
           not
           happen
           because
           of
           the
           defect
           or
           exigence
           of
           the
           activity
           of
           things
           ;
           but
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           necessity
           of
           the
           vitall
           ,
           emergent
           and
           subsequent
           activity
           through
           an
           impression
           made
           ,
           by
           the
           medicine
           .
           For
           a
           virulent
           force
           is
           not
           wanting
           in
           the
           biting
           of
           a
           Serpent
           ,
           although
           sometimes
           it
           doth
           not
           shew
           its
           effect
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           some
           impediment
           :
           so
           many
           have
           so
           accustom'd
           themselves
           to
           purges
           and
           laxatives
           ,
           that
           at
           length
           they
           work
           not
           a
           whit
           ,
           not
           because
           
           heat
           is
           wanting
           in
           the
           man
           ;
           or
           that
           the
           laxatives
           have
           lost
           their
           pristine
           strength
           :
           but
           the
           Anima
           hath
           contracted
           a
           certain
           familiarity
           by
           the
           frequent
           use
           of
           them
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           at
           length
           it
           doth
           more
           slowly
           inflame
           by
           those
           poisons
           ,
           then
           by
           the
           first
           Course
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           it
           's
           true
           and
           perpetual
           that
           all
           sensation
           ,
           consists
           rather
           in
           action
           and
           vitall
           judgement
           ,
           then
           in
           a
           passion
           .
           Whether
           that
           sensation
           happens
           in
           the
           exteriour
           sense
           ;
           or
           in
           some
           passion
           of
           the
           mind
           :
           or
           in
           the
           natural
           and
           sympathetick
           sense
           of
           inanimate
           things
           .
           At
           least
           it
           is
           clear
           ,
           that
           medicines
           do
           not
           need
           the
           praegression
           of
           our
           heat
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           act
           simply
           :
           but
           a
           sensitive
           power
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           principal
           actor
           ,
           hath
           need
           of
           agents
           ,
           and
           sensible
           objects
           ,
           that
           she
           may
           perceive
           ,
           and
           in
           perceiving
           may
           act
           .
           Therefore
           the
           action
           of
           sensible
           things
           ,
           doth
           occupy
           her self
           on
           both
           sides
           by
           the
           mean
           of
           an
           occasional
           cause
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           sensitive
           Anima
           .
           For
           that
           cause
           neither
           do
           medicines
           work
           in
           a
           
             dead
             body
          
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           defect
           of
           the
           principal
           and
           immediate
           agent
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           life
           or
           soul
           .
           Whence
           also
           it
           is
           sufficiently
           manifest
           
           how
           preposterously
           hitherto
           the
           vertues
           of
           remedies
           are
           attributed
           to
           an
           agent
           ,
           or
           principall
           and
           vital
           efficient
           ,
           and
           how
           neglected
           the
           principal
           agent
           hath
           stood
           as
           well
           in
           healing
           as
           effecting
           diseases
           .
           Verily
           if
           a
           medicine
           should
           be
           actuated
           by
           our
           heat
           ,
           as
           such
           ,
           it
           must
           come
           to
           passe
           ,
           that
           every
           medicine
           alwaies
           ,
           and
           everywhere
           ,
           should
           equally
           worke
           in
           every
           humane
           object
           ,
           actually
           hot
           .
           But
           a
           laxative
           exhibited
           in
           the
           same
           dose
           ,
           loosens
           in
           one
           terribly
           ,
           in
           another
           not
           a
           jot
           ;
           and
           yet
           on
           both
           sides
           
           sufficiently
           excited
           by
           our
           heat
           :
           yea
           ,
           the
           same
           which
           in
           stronger
           bodies
           is
           without
           effect
           ;
           in
           weaker
           bodies
           for
           the
           most
           part
           rages
           most
           violently
           .
           But
           we
           passe
           lightly
           over
           this
           scene
           ,
           and
           resigne
           it
           to
           others
           .
        
         
           Thus
           by
           this
           plain
           and
           evident
           demonstration
           we
           have
           good
           encouragement
           to
           trust
           ,
           where
           it
           shall
           meet
           with
           intelligible
           perusers
           ,
           some
           stay
           at
           least
           of
           mens
           thoughts
           will
           be
           obtained
           ,
           to
           consider
           and
           promote
           this
           prudent
           and
           manly
           expostulation
           ;
           and
           not
           give
           away
           their
           birth-rights
           for
           a
           messe
           of
           this
           cold
           pottage
           of
           not
           daring
           or
           not
           willing
           to
           speak
           .
        
         
           We
           now
           willingly
           come
           according
           to
           our
           promise
           ,
           which
           is
           due
           ,
           to
           arraigne
           and
           examine
           the
           naturalities
           of
           the
           other
           universal
           main
           pillars
           of
           curing
           ,
           namely
           
             phlebotomy
             ,
             fontanells
          
           or
           issues
           ,
           and
           Dyet
           ,
           as
           three
           other
           props
           of
           healing
           ,
           which
           being
           shaken
           ,
           the
           whole
           edifice
           falls
           downe
           of
           its
           own
           accord
           as
           rubbish
           ,
           and
           being
           taken
           away
           ,
           Physitians
           do
           desert
           their
           patients
           ,
           having
           no
           remedies
           but
           such
           as
           purging
           and
           bloud-letting
           ,
           the
           only
           publicans
           which
           by
           an
           insupportable
           excise
           impoverish
           the
           whole
           body
           and
           make
           Nature
           bankrupt
           by
           exhausting
           the
           stock
           of
           aliment
           from
           the
           vasa
           and
           viscera
           .
           All
           which
           we
           will
           touch
           particularly
           .
        
         
           These
           things
           are
           practis'd
           and
           prescribed
           ,
           as
           designed
           for
           the
           evacuation
           and
           consuming
           the
           stock
           of
           morbisick
           distempers
           .
           We
           have
           done
           then
           with
           one
           manner
           of
           evacuation
           of
           evil
           humours
           ,
           purgation
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           a
           twofold
           Instrument
           ,
           
             viz.
             Cathart●cks
          
           or
           purges
           ,
           taken
           in
           at
           the
           mouth
           ,
           the
           
             Arctick
             pole
          
           ,
           and
           a
           laxative
           Clyster
           ,
           at
           the
           port
           Aesquiline
           
           the
           antartick
           pole
           .
           The
           second
           manner
           of
           evacuation
           
           followes
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           going
           out
           of
           the
           tide
           of
           bloud
           ,
           by
           the
           sluice
           of
           phlebotomy
           or
           bloud-letting
           ;
           which
           also
           weares
           the
           Fools
           Coat
           or
           Livery
           of
           the
           Lady
           Ignorance
           ,
           and
           well
           may
           be
           reputed
           free
           of
           the
           Company
           of
           Physitians
           other
           ,
           not
           more
           erroneous
           ,
           then
           foul
           ,
           mischeivous
           practises
           .
        
         
           As
           the
           Invention
           of
           Clysters
           was
           learn'd
           from
           a
           
           Bird
           ,
           so
           bloud-letting
           from
           a
           Horse
           .
           Good
           Teachers
           .
           Maids
           children
           and
           Horses
           schollars
           shall
           be
           
           well
           disciplin'd
           ;
           better
           fed
           ,
           then
           taught
           .
           Verily
           by
           the
           consent
           of
           
             Galen
             ,
             In
             every
             feaver
          
           (
           the
           hectick
           excepted
           ,
           )
           
             phlebotomy
             is
             requisite
          
           .
           To
           the
           schools
           therefore
           and
           the
           destructive
           custome
           of
           this
           giddy-headed
           Age
           we
           do
           frame
           this
           syllogisme
           ;
           and
           that
           from
           feavers
           ,
           the
           most
           acute
           Index
           of
           all
           their
           
           grounds
           for
           bloud-letting
           .
        
         
           Phlebotomy
           is
           unuseful
           wheresoever
           it
           is
           demonstrated
           not
           to
           be
           necessary
           :
           or
           where
           the
           indication
           ,
           proper
           to
           it
           is
           wanting
           .
        
         
           But
           in
           feavers
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           demonstrated
           to
           be
           necessary
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           phlebotomy
           in
           feavers
           is
           unuseful
           .
        
         
           The
           major
           is
           proved
           :
           because
           the
           end
           is
           the
           first
           director
           of
           causes
           ,
           and
           disposer
           of
           the
           meanes
           unto
           it self
           .
           Therefore
           in
           what
           thing
           soever
           the
           end
           doth
           not
           point
           out
           a
           necessity
           of
           the
           meanes
           ,
           they
           are
           in
           vain
           fitted
           and
           related
           to
           it
           ,
           not
           being
           requisite
           thereto
           ;
           especially
           where
           it
           is
           clear
           by
           reflection
           from
           the
           glasse
           of
           Contra-indication
           ,
           That
           bloud
           is
           not
           drawn
           out
           of
           the
           rivulets
           ,
           the
           veins
           ,
           without
           the
           fall
           or
           losse
           to
           the
           whole
           ocean
           of
           strength
           .
           Such
           meanes
           therefore
           are
           badly
           instituted
           which
           the
           end
           shewes
           to
           be
           in
           vain
           ,
           unusefull
           
           and
           to
           be
           done
           with
           the
           diminishing
           of
           the
           strength
           .
        
         
           The
           minor
           is
           proved
           by
           
             Haratius
             Augenius
             de
             moute
             sancto
          
           ,
           in
           his
           three
           books
           
             Ex
             Professo
          
           .
           Teaching
           with
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           Academies
           
             That
             a
             plethora
             alone
             ,
             or
             too
             great
             a
             plenitude
             of
             the
             veins
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           a
           nimiety
           of
           redundance
           of
           bloud
           ,
           
             is
             the
             only
             Gn●mon
             in
             the
             table
             of
             directions
             for
             phlebotomy
             .
          
           And
           that
           it
           doth
           not
           run
           in
           a
           direct
           line
           to
           the
           sanation
           of
           favers
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           oblique
           angle
           of
           slackning
           the
           full
           blown
           sails
           of
           abundance
           of
           bloud
           ,
           and
           becalming
           the
           puffs
           and
           gusts
           of
           too
           much
           plenitude
           ,
           by
           the
           Trident
           of
           phlebotomy
           ,
           the
           Midwife
           to
           deliver
           onely
           the
           ingravidate
           and
           bigge-bellyed
           veins
           from
           the
           Tympany
           of
           a
           Plethora
           .
           But
           a
           Plethora
           hath
           no
           subsistance
           under
           the
           torrid
           Zone
           of
           Feavers
           :
           Therefore
           in
           the
           hot
           spur
           of
           Feavers
           the
           cooling
           card
           of
           phlebotomy
           is
           never
           turn'd
           up
           ,
           and
           consequently
           is
           not
           trump
           ,
           is
           not
           requisite
           ,
           but
           dealt
           about
           as
           alwaies
           unuseful
           .
        
         
           The
           conclusion
           indeed
           may
           seem
           to
           come
           out
           of
           the
           Eutopia
           of
           novelty
           and
           the
           Arabia
           of
           paradoxes
           ,
           yet
           liveth
           in
           the
           Eden
           of
           sober
           verity
           .
           Which
           shall
           therefore
           be
           further
           proved
           ,
           Galen
           himself
           proveth
           the
           subsumption
           teaching
           ,
           
             That
             there
             is
             more
             choler
             sattered
             in
             every
             poroxysmo
             of
             a
             feaver
             ,
             then
             in
             two
             daies
             space
             is
             generated
             .
          
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           members
           of
           our
           publick
           state
           adjourn
           not
           ,
           nor
           supersede
           from
           receiving
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Isonomy
           or
           pari-formall
           lawes
           of
           Re-publiques
           )
           nouristment
           of
           the
           accustomed
           bloud
           .
           That
           is
           ,
           besides
           the
           lavish
           expences
           and
           exhaustion
           of
           the
           common
           stock
           of
           aliment
           that
           is
           expended
           by
           this
           
           new
           Tenant
           and
           Inne-houlder
           ,
           the
           Feaver
           ,
           who
           hath
           now
           taken
           livery
           and
           seisen
           ,
           they
           consume
           their
           own
           patrimony
           ,
           the
           fat
           of
           the
           ordinary
           bloud
           .
           Wherefore
           then
           from
           this
           advantage
           ,
           it
           genuinely
           and
           necessarily
           followes
           ,
           that
           if
           in
           a
           healthy
           person
           there
           be
           an
           allowance
           of
           eight
           ounces
           of
           bloud
           for
           a
           daily
           portion
           ,
           that
           then
           so
           many
           also
           should
           be
           transmuted
           into
           nutriment
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           the
           man
           should
           straight
           protuberate
           into
           an
           excessive
           huge
           bulke
           ,
           more
           deformedly
           corpulent
           then
           any
           Garagantua
           .
           Therefore
           if
           in
           a
           sound
           person
           there
           is
           diminution
           made
           of
           eight
           ounces
           of
           bloud
           :
           Certainly
           the
           greedy
           feaver
           will
           consume
           no
           lesse
           .
           Seeing
           then
           there
           is
           little
           or
           no
           appetite
           of
           
             food
             ,
             digestion
          
           or
           sanguification
           ,
           of
           unavoidable
           necessity
           ,
           within
           two
           dayes
           ,
           the
           full
           sea
           of
           a
           plethora
           (
           if
           there
           was
           any
           in
           the
           new
           Moon
           or
           beginning
           of
           the
           feaver
           )
           will
           shift
           its
           tides
           into
           a
           low
           ebbe
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           wane
           of
           its
           fall
           and
           decrease
           ,
           the
           false
           and
           dangerous
           shole
           or
           quick-sands
           of
           indication
           for
           springing
           a
           leak
           in
           the
           vein
           by
           phlebotomy
           ,
           will
           appear
           as
           a
           
             mare
             mortuum
          
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           vanish
           into
           the
           Stygian
           Gulph
           of
           errors
           .
           But
           that
           there
           is
           no
           plethora
           in
           Feavers
           ,
           they
           see
           ;
           who
           suffer
           ulcers
           by
           an
           Is
           -
           or
           Cautery
           :
           which
           truly
           are
           presently
           dryed
           up
           by
           the
           solstice
           of
           Feavers
           ,
           nor
           make
           no
           effluxion
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           accustomed
           manner
           of
           their
           purulent
           excretion
           .
           But
           it
           is
           chiefly
           and
           deservedly
           to
           be
           noted
           ,
           that
           the
           strength
           cannot
           offend
           ,
           and
           deserves
           not
           to
           be
           blamed
           for
           its
           aboundance
           ,
           no
           ,
           not
           in
           Methusalem
           :
           neither
           also
           doth
           good
           bloud
           become
           peccant
           by
           nimiety
           ,
           because
           the
           vital
           powers
           and
           bloud
           are
           Correlatives
           :
           seeing
           according
           to
           Scripture
           ,
           
           the
           soul
           or
           vital
           strength
           ,
           rides
           in
           the
           Chariot
           
           of
           the
           bloud
           .
           Therefore
           by
           consequence
           a
           plethora
           can
           never
           be
           in
           good
           bloud
           .
        
         
           We
           shall
           shew
           by
           and
           by
           ,
           that
           bad
           and
           corrupt
           bloud
           doth
           never
           runne
           in
           the
           Canall
           of
           the
           veins
           .
        
         
           If
           therefore
           the
           extreame
           of
           a
           Plethora
           of
           the
           veins
           ,
           can
           ever
           be
           possible
           ,
           it
           ought
           to
           consist
           in
           a
           mediety
           ,
           betwixt
           corrupt
           and
           very
           sound
           bloud
           :
           Whether
           we
           consider
           the
           same
           state
           of
           falling
           off
           and
           neutrality
           ,
           or
           only
           ,
           as
           mixt
           of
           both
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           the
           Galenists
           should
           remember
           ,
           that
           good
           proceedeth
           from
           its
           Trunk
           ,
           
             an
             entire
             cause
          
           ;
           but
           evill
           from
           the
           racemation
           of
           several
           defects
           :
           and
           so
           that
           this
           state
           should
           not
           be
           called
           plethoricall
           :
           but
           cacochymicall
           .
           Neither
           to
           desire
           phlebotomy
           but
           rather
           purgation
           ,
           which
           may
           selectively
           expell
           the
           
           bad
           ,
           and
           leave
           the
           good
           .
           And
           surely
           these
           their
           contradictory
           Theses
           being
           conceded
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           a
           genuine
           illation
           ,
           that
           the
           indication
           of
           phlebotomy
           is
           not
           yet
           in
           no
           wise
           proved
           .
           For
           according
           to
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           matter
           we
           before
           shewed
           ,
           the
           Anarchy
           of
           a
           cacochymia
           keeps
           not
           court
           in
           the
           veins
           ,
           the
           effect
           of
           whose
           Reigne
           is
           only
           the
           perturbation
           of
           the
           bloud
           .
           For
           the
           appeasing
           of
           which
           mutiny
           ,
           the
           grand
           designe
           is
           not
           taken
           so
           much
           ,
           from
           the
           exhaustion
           and
           arraignment
           of
           the
           well-affected
           bloud
           ,
           before
           the
           Barre
           of
           phlebotomy
           ,
           as
           the
           prescribing
           a
           medicine
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           as
           a
           High
           Court
           of
           Justice
           ,
           with
           the
           power
           of
           Oyer
           and
           Terminer
           suddenly
           to
           take
           away
           and
           cut
           off
           this
           grand
           Delinquent
           ,
           the
           sole
           troubler
           and
           his
           Tyranny
           .
           
           Especially
           seeing
           that
           it
           is
           the
           purer
           bloud
           ,
           which
           
           passing
           by
           the
           center
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           obtaineth
           its
           own
           depuration
           :
           therefore
           that
           which
           is
           drawn
           from
           the
           divarications
           of
           the
           cubit
           ,
           and
           first
           let
           out
           ,
           shall
           be
           purer
           ;
           but
           the
           more
           impure
           shall
           be
           left
           within
           .
           Moreover
           seeing
           it
           is
           already
           so
           clear
           ,
           as
           it
           can
           escape
           the
           observation
           of
           no
           man
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           plethora
           in
           feavers
           ,
           which
           may
           require
           bloud-letting
           ;
           and
           this
           the
           Schools
           surrounded
           with
           shame
           ,
           have
           somewhat
           smelt
           ,
           and
           have
           substituted
           in
           the
           place
           of
           Indication
           ,
           some
           C●oindications
           or
           Counter-Indications
           ,
           in
           aequitality
           .
           and
           as
           aequiponderant
           or
           aequipollent
           to
           Indication
           adaequate
           
           in
           Nature
           ,
           and
           praeponderant
           to
           Contra-indication
           ;
           which
           otherwise
           truly
           ,
           seeing
           it
           is
           desumed
           from
           the
           conservation
           of
           strength
           ,
           ought
           wholly
           to
           obtain
           the
           chiefest
           place
           ,
           for
           this
           cause
           seriously
           ,
           
             That
             every
             feaver
             is
             quickly
             ,
             safely
             and
             
             perfectly
             cureable
             without
             bloud-letting
             .
          
           For
           in
           good
           sooth
           they
           use
           presently
           but
           one
           only
           remedy
           ,
           
           and
           serve
           all
           their
           so
           multifarious
           and
           diverse
           putrefactions
           of
           their
           Clients
           ,
           the
           humours
           ,
           and
           feavers
           flowing
           from
           thence
           ,
           with
           one
           writ
           of
           ejectment
           by
           the
           
             habeas
             Corpus
          
           or
           turn-key
           of
           Phlebotomy
           :
           Because
           it
           helpes
           aboundantly
           (
           as
           they
           say
           )
           and
           is
           stopped
           at
           pleasure
           .
        
         
           By
           which
           distinction
           truly
           they
           doe
           in
           some
           
           sort
           disgrace
           their
           laxatives
           .
           For
           they
           say
           ,
           although
           phlebotomy
           may
           seem
           requisite
           for
           a
           Plethora
           ,
           by
           a
           natural
           and
           singular
           indication
           of
           it self
           ;
           yea
           ,
           neither
           properly
           doth
           it
           take
           away
           the
           putrefied
           humours
           :
           yet
           it
           refrigerates
           ,
           exonerates
           the
           burden
           of
           the
           veins
           ,
           it
           recreates
           the
           powers
           ,
           takes
           away
           part
           of
           the
           evil
           humour
           together
           with
           the
           good
           ;
           and
           stops
           
           the
           current
           or
           catarrh
           of
           humours
           ,
           at
           the
           damme
           or
           nest
           of
           putrefaction
           ,
           by
           derivation
           and
           revulsion
           ,
           and
           also
           asswageth
           and
           removeth
           them
           .
           Wherefore
           nature
           feeling
           comfort
           ,
           is
           busied
           about
           ,
           and
           finishes
           the
           rest
           more
           successefully
           and
           easily
           .
           These
           are
           good
           words
           (
           and
           we
           wish
           to
           be
           true
           )
           sayes
           the
           sow
           ,
           eating
           penitential
           psalmes
           ;
           but
           avail
           nothing
           to
           my
           hunger
           .
           These
           are
           the
           Endixes
           or
           Co-indications
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           perswade
           to
           continue
           mens
           mischiefs
           ;
           which
           we
           shall
           touch
           particularly
           .
        
         
           
           And
           first
           of
           all
           we
           admonish
           ,
           That
           although
           in
           a
           stronger
           and
           fuller
           body
           there
           may
           be
           no
           great
           hurt
           by
           bloud-letting
           ,
           yea
           ,
           oftentimes
           the
           sick
           may
           seem
           to
           be
           eased
           presently
           ;
           yea
           cured
           :
           yet
           phlebotomy
           cannot
           scape
           scot-free
           ,
           seeing
           it
           hath
           runne
           upon
           the
           score
           of
           many
           evils
           ;
           nor
           go
           away
           uncondemned
           ,
           forasmuch
           as
           feavers
           may
           more
           successefully
           be
           ●ured
           without
           it
           .
           For
           howsoever
           ,
           phlebotomy
           at
           the
           first
           or
           reiterated
           courses
           ,
           oftentimes
           may
           seem
           to
           be
           as
           it
           were
           a
           pyromastix
           ,
           and
           to
           usher
           in
           a
           power
           to
           tame
           and
           asswage
           the
           intense
           heat
           and
           acutenesse
           of
           feavers
           .
           Yet
           it
           falls
           out
           no
           otherwise
           then
           that
           the
           Archeus
           being
           driven
           into
           an
           horrid
           extasy
           by
           this
           unexpected
           unnatural
           extravenation
           ,
           greatly
           feares
           the
           sudden
           depletion
           of
           the
           powers
           ,
           and
           undue
           and
           impertinent
           refrigeration
           ,
           and
           so
           forgetting
           the
           duell
           or
           conflict
           with
           the
           disease
           ,
           neglects
           to
           expell
           the
           feavorish
           matter
           ,
           and
           excercise
           its
           function
           .
           But
           they
           who
           even
           now
           seemed
           to
           be
           lenifyed
           by
           bloud-letting
           ,
           and
           thought
           the
           disease
           or'ecome
           ,
           are
           now
           put
           to
           their
           shifts
           ,
           notwithstanding
           their
           weak
           engine
           
           of
           phlebotomy
           .
           For
           the
           enemy
           ralleys
           again
           ,
           and
           the
           Archeus
           is
           a
           new
           charged
           by
           the
           fresh
           Alarum
           of
           elusory
           recidivation
           ,
           and
           they
           now
           know
           it
           was
           but
           an
           Ambuscado
           retreat
           of
           the
           disease
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           mount
           Aetna
           of
           feavers
           is
           too
           hard
           to
           be
           removed
           by
           the
           infirme
           fingers
           of
           
             pigmey
             phlebotomy
          
           ;
           at
           least
           they
           are
           benighted
           to
           a
           later
           and
           weaker
           valetudinary
           state
           .
           Which
           assertion
           the
           Turks
           and
           a
           
           great
           part
           of
           the
           world
           confirme
           ,
           not
           owning
           with
           us
           the
           reasons
           nor
           use
           of
           phlebotomy
           ,
           which
           was
           never
           read
           ,
           that
           God
           ever
           ordain'd
           it
           in
           Nature
           ,
           nor
           to
           approve
           of
           it
           ,
           nor
           yet
           to
           have
           made
           any
           mention
           of
           it
           .
           Under
           the
           Ottoman
           Empire
           ,
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           
             Indies
             ,
             phlebotomy
          
           is
           not
           used
           ,
           nor
           so
           much
           as
           heard
           of
           ;
           yet
           the
           strength
           of
           these
           Nations
           ,
           their
           agility
           ,
           readinesse
           ,
           vigilancy
           ,
           and
           constancy
           of
           labour
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           action
           as
           sufferance
           ,
           you
           may
           learn
           out
           of
           the
           Histories
           .
           Now
           concerning
           the
           first
           scope
           of
           Co-indication
           ,
           which
           is
           called
           refrigeration
           .
        
         
           In
           earnest
           ,
           blood-letting
           doth
           no
           otherwise
           refrigerate
           ,
           
           then
           as
           it
           steales
           from
           the
           
             vital
             heat
          
           :
           but
           hath
           not
           the
           northern
           pole
           of
           frigefactive
           and
           positive
           power
           for
           its
           Horizon
           ,
           by
           which
           meanes
           truly
           such
           a
           refrigeration
           becomes
           nocivous
           .
           Why
           forsooth
           are
           they
           so
           cautelous
           ,
           that
           they
           do
           not
           ;
           nor
           dare
           not
           open
           a
           vein
           in
           the
           Hectick
           ?
           doth
           not
           the
           feaver
           need
           refrigeration
           ?
           Or
           doth
           it
           cease
           to
           be
           a
           feaver
           ?
           But
           the
           deficiency
           of
           blood
           is
           apparent
           in
           Hecticks
           ,
           wherefore
           in
           the
           systeme
           of
           Hecticks
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           defect
           of
           blood
           and
           strength
           ,
           ther
           's
           an
           easie
           calculation
           and
           illation
           of
           the
           hurt
           made
           by
           Phlebotomy
           ;
           which
           otherwise
           is
           latitant
           under
           stronger
           powers
           .
           
           In
           the
           consideration
           of
           which
           ,
           we
           shall
           bring
           a
           remarkeable
           story
           of
           Prince
           Ferdinand
           ,
           Brother
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spaine
           ,
           who
           in
           Anno.
           1641.
           was
           opened
           :
           for
           being
           agitated
           with
           a
           tertian
           feaver
           eighty
           nine
           dayes
           ,
           dyed
           in
           the
           two
           and
           thirtieth
           year
           of
           his
           age
           .
           His
           heart
           ,
           Liver
           and
           Lungs
           being
           taken
           away
           ,
           and
           the
           veins
           and
           arteries
           dissected
           ,
           such
           a
           paucity
           of
           blood
           was
           found
           ,
           that
           a
           conflux
           of
           scarce
           a
           spoonfull
           of
           blood
           ,
           issued
           in
           the
           cave
           of
           his
           Thorax
           :
           for
           his
           liver
           appear'd
           altogether
           exanguious
           ,
           and
           the
           flaccid
           crumenation
           of
           his
           heart
           ,
           contracted
           an
           atrophy
           ,
           and
           demonstrated
           a
           penury
           of
           bloud
           also
           .
           For
           two
           dayes
           before
           his
           death
           he
           had
           eaten
           more
           ,
           if
           more
           had
           been
           given
           him
           .
           For
           he
           was
           so
           exhausted
           by
           
             bloodlettings
             ,
             purgations
          
           and
           
             hirudinall
             blood-suckings
          
           ,
           as
           we
           said
           ,
           that
           his
           sceletantall
           fabrick
           appear'd
           as
           a
           pale
           statu●
           of
           exanguinality
           ;
           yet
           for
           all
           this
           the
           cruel
           Tertian
           did
           not
           forget
           to
           keep
           its
           paroxysmal
           course
           and
           return
           .
           
           What
           profited
           therefore
           so
           great
           an
           evacuation
           of
           the
           bloud
           ?
           Or
           what
           may
           be
           observed
           by
           a
           judicious
           perpension
           ,
           from
           that
           refrigeration
           ,
           but
           the
           illation
           of
           vanity
           to
           be
           clearly
           demonstrated
           from
           such
           evacuations
           ,
           which
           do
           not
           take
           the
           least
           punctilio
           ,
           from
           the
           latitude
           of
           feavers
           ?
           The
           same
           degrees
           ,
           and
           as
           bad
           and
           worse
           occurences
           of
           desperate
           evils
           and
           mischiefs
           ,
           we
           find
           here
           at
           home
           ,
           by
           this
           inveterate
           and
           deplorable
           practice
           of
           Bloud-letting
           .
        
         
           Ah
           alas
           ,
           is
           this
           the
           method
           of
           healing
           which
           makes
           a
           Physitian
           ,
           whom
           the
           most
           High
           hath
           created
           and
           commanded
           to
           be
           honoured
           for
           the
           necessity
           of
           him
           ?
           If
           it
           know
           not
           to
           cure
           a
           Tertian
           in
           a
           young
           man
           ,
           to
           what
           purpose
           is
           that
           method
           ?
           Is
           this
           
           the
           Art
           that
           the
           whole
           needeth
           not
           but
           the
           sick
           ?
           Let
           this
           therefore
           teach
           Physitians
           to
           fear
           how
           they
           expose
           their
           febrile
           patients
           to
           the
           congresse
           of
           cold
           things
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           should
           be
           largely
           and
           presently
           experienced
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           manifest
           token
           know
           the
           vertue
           of
           their
           refrigeratives
           ,
           because
           they
           may
           not
           much
           confide
           in
           their
           Anomalies
           of
           heat
           and
           cold
           .
           For
           seeing
           it
           is
           clear
           that
           the
           whole
           meridian
           ,
           swindge
           and
           irradiation
           of
           heat
           in
           the
           province
           of
           feavers
           ,
           is
           of
           the
           latitude
           ,
           and
           Empire
           of
           the
           very
           vital
           spirit
           it self
           :
           it
           followes
           also
           ,
           That
           the
           breath
           of
           refrigeration
           by
           the
           Boreas
           of
           phlebotomy
           ,
           is
           a
           meer
           exhausting
           and
           impoverishing
           of
           the
           Common-Wealth
           of
           the
           vital
           spirits
           and
           bloud
           together
           .
           For
           if
           the
           feaver
           be
           to
           be
           cured
           as
           an
           intemperature
           by
           phlebotomy
           ,
           as
           a
           refrigerating
           remedy
           ,
           (
           
             contrarium
             heu
             constat
          
           !
           )
           and
           by
           cold
           alone
           ,
           and
           others
           intend
           the
           cure
           even
           in
           a
           quotidian
           (
           which
           they
           have
           subscribed
           to
           be
           an
           inflamation
           of
           putrid
           fleam
           )
           they
           would
           obtain
           at
           least
           that
           refrigeration
           farre
           more
           easy
           ,
           by
           exposing
           their
           patients
           half
           naked
           to
           the
           breath
           of
           the
           north
           wind
           ,
           or
           hanging
           him
           in
           water
           ,
           or
           in
           a
           deep
           well
           ,
           until
           he
           should
           confesse
           himself
           sufficiently
           cooled
           ,
           for
           so
           presently
           and
           largely
           they
           should
           absolve
           the
           cure
           ,
           if
           their
           conscious
           ignorance
           within
           ,
           did
           not
           condemn
           their
           febrilous
           essence
           of
           heat
           .
           We
           cannot
           therefore
           so
           readily
           submit
           our
           belief
           ,
           that
           the
           commotion
           
           of
           our
           bodies
           in
           a
           feaver
           ,
           is
           but
           a
           reverberium
           of
           heat
           ,
           an
           impetuous
           agitation
           ,
           and
           only
           a
           bare
           tempest
           of
           heat
           :
           but
           ther
           is
           also
           the
           interposure
           of
           an
           occasional
           
             vitiated
             matter
          
           of
           
             known
             hostility
          
           against
           the
           native
           oeconomy
           of
           the
           parts
           ,
           the
           protrusion
           of
           which
           
           the
           Archeus
           is
           labouring
           and
           busied
           about
           ,
           in
           which
           concertation
           ,
           their
           enterferes
           an
           adventitious
           accension
           ,
           the
           symbole
           of
           its
           indignation
           .
           Which
           Theory
           so
           long
           as
           it
           shall
           be
           neglected
           in
           the
           Schools
           ,
           the
           cure
           of
           feavers
           will
           be
           
             preposterous
             ,
             pernicious
          
           and
           conjectural
           ,
           and
           so
           all
           not
           worth
           thanks
           to
           the
           Physitian
           ,
           seeing
           they
           may
           be
           cured
           by
           the
           spontaneous
           and
           mercifull
           goodnesse
           of
           nature
           :
           and
           we
           wish
           and
           with
           submission
           advise
           hat
           Physitians
           would
           not
           tamper
           with
           them
           so
           much
           as
           they
           do
           .
        
         
           
           But
           to
           make
           hast
           to
           the
           argument
           of
           curing
           by
           the
           subitaneous
           precipitancy
           of
           cold
           ▪
           the
           Schools
           will
           respond
           ,
           It
           is
           a
           dangerous
           it●●●ry
           to
           go
           from
           one
           extreame
           to
           another
           .
           By
           which
           salve
           of
           their
           ignorance
           ,
           they
           endeavour
           to
           stop
           the
           mouthes
           of
           people
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           spake
           some
           thing
           worth
           our
           cares
           and
           faith
           :
           not
           being
           sensible
           of
           their
           rash
           inadvertency
           ,
           how
           in
           the
           intertrigation
           of
           their
           own
           hypotheses
           they
           contradict
           themselves
           ,
           when
           they
           encomiate
           Phlebotomy
           chiefly
           for
           that
           end
           ,
           and
           dextralize
           and
           preferre
           it
           before
           their
           laxatives
           ,
           that
           it
           presently
           and
           aboundantly
           helpeth
           by
           refrigeration
           ;
           and
           therefore
           in
           their
           nomenclature
           ,
           have
           presum'd
           to
           give
           it
           the
           appellation
           of
           an
           easy
           ,
           quick
           and
           universal
           help
           .
           For
           its
           own
           impotency
           grounded
           in
           ignorance
           ,
           they
           distort
           and
           strain
           to
           the
           arbitrament
           of
           an
           ill
           understood
           and
           worse
           applyed
           
           axiome
           :
           Because
           truly
           there
           is
           not
           the
           least
           question
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           but
           that
           one
           may
           presently
           cut
           the
           rope
           of
           a
           man
           hanged
           ,
           that
           being
           deprived
           of
           aire
           ,
           he
           might
           enjoy
           it
           more
           quickly
           .
           Again
           ,
           that
           one
           may
           place
           a
           drowned
           man
           in
           a
           prone
           posture
           ,
           
           that
           he
           may
           cast
           forth
           the
           water
           out
           of
           his
           lungs
           .
           One
           may
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           drag
           out
           some
           certain
           body
           to
           the
           bankside
           :
           and
           may
           presently
           free
           a
           wound
           from
           that
           
             exotick
             miasme
          
           and
           indisposition
           ,
           that
           hath
           possessed
           it
           ,
           and
           bring
           it
           to
           a
           circatrice
           .
           For
           very
           many
           such
           wounds
           are
           closed
           in
           one
           day
           :
           because
           the
           solution
           of
           continuity
           wants
           nothing
           but
           its
           reunition
           ;
           one
           may
           presently
           set
           a
           fractured
           or
           dislocated
           bone
           .
           The
           sick
           may
           likewise
           be
           restor'd
           in
           the
           
             Epilepsie
             ,
             Syncope
             ,
             Lipothymie
          
           and
           Cramp
           much
           sooner
           ,
           the
           belly
           loos'd
           presently
           and
           the
           detention
           of
           excrements
           absolved
           and
           may
           presently
           stop
           the
           muliebrall
           fluxe
           .
           For
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           supposed
           that
           nature
           rejoyceth
           in
           its
           own
           destruction
           ,
           and
           that
           weary
           of
           a
           sound
           and
           lovely
           state
           of
           health
           ,
           is
           willing
           to
           open
           the
           gates
           and
           let
           in
           grimfac'd
           repentinous
           Death
           ,
           and
           should
           refuse
           a
           Remedy
           of
           that
           noble
           entelechy
           ,
           which
           should
           suddenly
           expell
           and
           drive
           out
           the
           malignant
           disease
           ,
           except
           she
           loves
           to
           be
           thought
           not
           to
           do
           that
           ,
           which
           in
           possibilities
           is
           best
           of
           all
           ,
           nor
           to
           desire
           that
           every
           thing
           should
           have
           a
           being
           ,
           and
           be
           conserved
           .
           In
           demonstration
           indeed
           ,
           it
           is
           accounted
           impossible
           to
           go
           on
           from
           one
           extreame
           to
           another
           ,
           without
           a
           mean
           ,
           and
           that
           mean
           wholly
           deny
           all
           interjacency
           :
           which
           if
           we
           have
           granted
           in
           naturalities
           with
           a
           certain
           latitude
           ,
           we
           shall
           deserve
           to
           be
           adjudged
           hitherto
           to
           have
           done
           very
           well
           ,
           and
           whereof
           not
           to
           repent
           .
           Verily
           we
           may
           not
           scrue
           and
           urge
           that
           of
           demonstration
           ,
           unto
           sanation
           .
           We
           confess
           indeed
           that
           the
           Dropsy
           may
           not
           be
           drawn
           forth
           by
           Paraco●tesis
           all
           at
           a
           time
           :
           as
           also
           to
           eliciate
           all
           the
           purulent
           matter
           at
           once
           out
           of
           an
           Aposteme
           ,
           is
           not
           good
           ;
           
           neither
           to
           carry
           one
           frozen
           with
           cold
           ,
           immediately
           to
           an
           Hypocaust
           ,
           nor
           to
           feed
           one
           aboundantly
           who
           is
           almost
           starved
           with
           famine
           .
           But
           truly
           the
           slow
           and
           necessary
           incession
           of
           mediocrity
           ,
           or
           the
           progression
           from
           one
           extream
           to
           another
           ,
           doth
           not
           constrain
           that
           ,
           as
           such
           ,
           as
           if
           nature
           should
           make
           aversation
           from
           speedy
           opitulation
           .
        
         
           
           Seeing
           that
           this
           indication
           is
           
             peculiar
             ,
             naturall
             ,
             medullary
          
           and
           intirely
           proper
           to
           it
           .
           But
           these
           things
           are
           forbidden
           ,
           because
           the
           exolution
           of
           the
           powers
           thence
           depending
           ,
           would
           not
           bear
           those
           swift
           motions
           .
           The
           schools
           therefore
           by
           sophistication
           of
           a
           cause
           not
           as
           a
           cause
           ,
           do
           drive
           the
           sick
           from
           a
           speedy
           remedy
           which
           they
           have
           not
           ;
           that
           they
           may
           veil
           their
           ignorance
           ,
           and
           introduce
           their
           enthymemes
           among
           the
           common
           people
           ,
           under
           certain
           Axiomes
           badly
           directed
           .
           For
           as
           often
           as
           nature
           effects
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           Trine
           ,
           aspects
           the
           perfect
           sanation
           of
           disseases
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           genuinely
           accomplished
           in
           her
           own
           termes
           ,
           without
           losse
           or
           detriment
           to
           the
           powers
           ,
           (
           for
           the
           constellation
           of
           powers
           hath
           the
           Ascendand
           and
           first
           house
           ,
           the
           metrapolitane
           place
           in
           the
           systeme
           of
           indications
           ,
           )
           whereby
           it
           's
           the
           sooner
           obtained
           ,
           and
           manumitted
           into
           a
           greater
           Jubilee
           of
           Nature
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           often
           observed
           in
           Feavers
           ,
           with
           much
           plesure
           ,
           and
           profitable
           admiration
           .
        
         
           
           Therefore
           (
           in
           plain
           termes
           )
           if
           a
           meer
           heat
           above
           or
           against
           nature
           be
           the
           Ascendant
           in
           the
           Horizon
           of
           Feavers
           ,
           and
           every
           cure
           ought
           to
           be
           performed
           by
           the
           monomachy
           or
           civill
           warres
           of
           debellative
           contraries
           :
           there
           is
           required
           therefore
           a
           praeternaturall
           refrigeration
           ,
           namely
           that
           contraries
           may
           stand
           
             sub
             eodem
             genere
          
           .
           That
           is
           every
           Feaver
           should
           necessarily
           
           be
           cured
           with
           the
           conclamate
           cold
           of
           the
           ambient
           :
           and
           chiefly
           because
           the
           cold
           of
           the
           circum-ambient
           aire
           doth
           collect
           ,
           not
           dissipate
           the
           powers
           .
           But
           the
           consequent
           is
           false
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           Antecedent
           .
           The
           schools
           therefore
           do
           not
           intend
           to
           perswade
           into
           a
           gentle
           calmnesse
           ,
           their
           onely
           
             impetum
             faciens
          
           ,
           the
           heat
           in
           feavers
           ,
           by
           the
           ventilating
           Rhetorick
           of
           Phlebotomy
           :
           but
           they
           chiefly
           respect
           the
           ablation
           of
           the
           bloud
           and
           mittigation
           of
           accidents
           ,
           which
           ushers
           in
           and
           procures
           the
           debilitated
           powers
           ,
           or
           the
           diminution
           of
           the
           bloud
           and
           strength
           ,
           is
           the
           only
           beam
           in
           their
           eye
           ,
           and
           which
           they
           primarily
           intend
           .
           Whereby
           with
           a
           more
           colourable
           deceit
           they
           may
           call
           that
           a
           freer
           respiration
           of
           the
           arteries
           .
           But
           we
           very
           much
           esteem
           
           the
           indication
           which
           concernes
           the
           reall
           conservation
           of
           the
           powers
           ,
           &
           is
           opposite
           to
           the
           miserable
           and
           anormous
           depletion
           of
           the
           veins
           whatsoever
           ,
           because
           in
           the
           diminution
           and
           prosternation
           of
           the
           powers
           and
           strength
           ,
           being
           outed
           of
           their
           vigour
           ,
           and
           now
           exanimated
           into
           a
           dull
           and
           faint
           mycropsychie
           ,
           no
           disease
           can
           in
           the
           least
           degree
           ,
           or
           largest
           latitud
           of
           intention
           be
           profligated
           from
           the
           confines
           of
           vitality
           ,
           nor
           doth
           any
           thing
           remain
           to
           be
           done
           by
           the
           Physitian
           ,
           but
           to
           stand
           for
           a
           cypher
           .
        
         
           Hippocrates
           therefore
           concludes
           Nature
           to
           be
           the
           
           only
           Aesculapius
           of
           diseases
           ;
           because
           the
           indication
           which
           is
           desumed
           from
           conserving
           the
           powers
           ,
           should
           moderate
           the
           whole
           scope
           of
           the
           cure
           .
           Therfore
           as
           the
           keeping
           of
           the
           powers
           ,
           is
           the
           prime
           indication
           perpendicular
           to
           health
           ,
           and
           conducible
           to
           perfect
           restauration
           ,
           and
           this
           to
           be
           perswaded
           from
           the
           convincing
           arguments
           of
           reason
           ;
           so
           also
           its
           correlative
           
           the
           bloud
           ,
           because
           it
           containeth
           them
           .
        
         
           
           Hippocrates
           indeed
           it
           's
           confessed
           ,
           commands
           to
           let
           bloud
           presently
           and
           aboundantly
           in
           the
           strenuous
           plethora
           of
           Athletick
           bodies
           :
           and
           that
           the
           schools
           every
           where
           thunder
           out
           for
           phlebotomy
           .
           But
           their
           allegations
           for
           that
           in
           the
           cure
           of
           feavers
           and
           diseases
           ,
           is
           extreamly
           ridiculous
           and
           worthy
           the
           blushes
           of
           learned
           men
           .
           For
           he
           commands
           not
           that
           for
           fear
           of
           the
           plethora
           ,
           although
           their
           veins
           might
           sufficiently
           abound
           with
           bloud
           :
           but
           onely
           least
           the
           full-stuffed
           vessels
           should
           strein
           and
           burst
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           their
           strength
           :
           otherewise
           ,
           what
           intercalation
           or
           advent
           is
           there
           that
           is
           common
           to
           sound
           Athletick
           Enterprisers
           ,
           with
           the
           cure
           of
           Feavers
           ?
           For
           there
           is
           no
           fear
           of
           a
           plethora
           in
           one
           afflicted
           with
           a
           Feaver
           ,
           nor
           that
           a
           vein
           should
           be
           broke
           by
           exercise
           .
           Yet
           it
           is
           to
           be
           noted
           ,
           that
           the
           depletions
           of
           bloud
           ,
           do
           so
           behave
           themselves
           ,
           and
           are
           
           at
           such
           a
           passe
           :
           Forasmuch
           as
           the
           luxuriant
           exhaustion
           of
           the
           powers
           accruing
           upon
           the
           libidinous
           sacrifices
           to
           the
           
             Cyprian
             Dame
          
           ,
           is
           irreparable
           ,
           because
           it
           takes
           away
           from
           the
           innate
           spirit
           of
           the
           heart
           .
           With
           semblable
           reason
           and
           in
           proximity
           to
           this
           ,
           is
           the
           destructive
           exhaustion
           made
           by
           phlebotomy
           ,
           forasmuch
           as
           it
           readily
           and
           privily
           steales
           away
           and
           that
           plentifully
           the
           influent
           Archeus
           .
           But
           although
           the
           malignant
           tincture
           and
           influence
           of
           a
           disease
           doth
           perpendicularly
           also
           oppugne
           the
           sysygia
           of
           powers
           ;
           yet
           because
           it
           doth
           it
           not
           
             affatim
             ,
             sed
             sensim
          
           ,
           therefore
           the
           cardinall
           effect
           ,
           is
           rather
           a
           concussion
           and
           attrition
           of
           the
           powers
           ,
           then
           a
           real
           exhaustion
           .
        
         
           
           The
           restauration
           therefore
           of
           the
           strength
           from
           
           the
           disease
           of
           attrition
           doth
           more
           easily
           and
           readily
           bend
           and
           follow
           the
           auxiliary
           hand
           of
           the
           Physitian
           then
           from
           that
           of
           exhaustion
           ,
           by
           phlebotomy
           .
           For
           those
           who
           in
           any
           disease
           are
           debilitated
           by
           bloud-letting
           ,
           are
           oftentimes
           disappointed
           of
           the
           Crisis
           ,
           and
           if
           in
           the
           dilatory
           expergefaction
           from
           a
           disease
           ,
           and
           raising
           its
           seige
           ,
           they
           begin
           to
           recruit
           ,
           and
           nature
           is
           not
           put
           upon
           such
           hard
           duty
           ,
           but
           they
           now
           become
           a
           little
           better
           ;
           yet
           they
           passe
           out
           at
           the
           postern
           gate
           and
           narrow
           way
           of
           many
           anxieties
           ,
           and
           a
           long
           flux
           of
           time
           it
           is
           ,
           e're
           these
           valetudinarists
           arrive
           at
           the
           broad
           and
           pleasant
           way
           of
           perfect
           convalescence
           ,
           and
           not
           without
           fear
           of
           the
           fresh
           alarm
           of
           elusory
           recidivation
           .
           But
           they
           who
           take
           their
           decumbiture
           in
           a
           disease
           without
           phlebotomy
           ,
           are
           easily
           restored
           ,
           and
           by
           and
           by
           attain
           to
           their
           pristine
           state
           of
           sanity
           .
           And
           if
           they
           are
           destitute
           of
           remedies
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           are
           driven
           to
           great
           extremitys
           ;
           yet
           Nature
           endeavors
           the
           Crisis
           and
           doth
           refect
           them
           ,
           because
           although
           their
           strength
           suffer
           a
           conquassation
           by
           a
           disease
           ,
           yet
           they
           perish
           not
           ,
           because
           no
           exhaustion
           by
           Blood-letting
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           a
           Physitian
           is
           bound
           by
           the
           peculiar
           
           dictates
           of
           conscience
           and
           charity
           to
           heal
           the
           sick
           ,
           not
           by
           a
           subitaneous
           expoliation
           of
           the
           powers
           ,
           as
           neither
           by
           the
           dangers
           flowing
           from
           thence
           ,
           nor
           yet
           by
           abreviation
           of
           life
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           in
           the
           Psalmes
           ,
           my
           spirit
           shall
           be
           attenuated
           ,
           and
           therefore
           my
           daies
           shortned
           .
           And
           seeing
           according
           to
           Holy
           writ
           ,
           the
           life
           lurkes
           in
           the
           bloud
           ,
           therefore
           a
           plentiful
           profusion
           of
           bloud
           ,
           cannot
           but
           be
           a
           considerable
           prejudice
           to
           life
           .
        
         
         
           For
           precisely
           the
           perpetual
           intention
           of
           Nature
           in
           curing
           feavers
           ,
           is
           
             per
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             per
             sudores
          
           .
        
         
           
           And
           therefore
           the
           reflux
           or
           
             periodicall
             exacerbations
          
           for
           the
           most
           part
           are
           checked
           and
           ended
           by
           the
           profluvium
           of
           sweats
           .
           But
           phlebotomy
           is
           the
           antartick
           pole
           ,
           is
           diametrically
           opposite
           to
           this
           intention
           .
           For
           truly
           it
           vellicates
           the
           bloud
           inwards
           ,
           to
           replete
           the
           vessels
           empty
           of
           bloud
           :
           But
           seriously
           the
           motion
           of
           Nature
           requisite
           to
           the
           sanation
           of
           feavers
           ,
           proceeds
           from
           the
           centre
           to
           the
           circumference
           ,
           from
           the
           Regalia
           of
           the
           noble
           parts
           and
           entrails
           ,
           to
           the
           line
           of
           this
           our
           garrison
           ,
           the
           Region
           of
           the
           Pelt
           .
           But
           that
           bloud-letting
           does
           hurt
           unavoidably
           ,
           by
           the
           dependent
           necessity
           of
           its
           debilitation
           ,
           we
           need
           no
           strong
           inducements
           to
           charme
           our
           belief
           ,
           although
           stronger
           and
           plethorick
           bodies
           ,
           may
           seem
           to
           them
           ,
           who
           to
           passe
           by
           the
           trouble
           of
           a
           judicial
           and
           serious
           pensitation
           ,
           are
           inclined
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           they
           find
           and
           witnesse
           the
           contrary
           :
           if
           that
           holy
           writ
           which
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           
             the
             life
             dwells
             in
             bloud
          
           ,
           hath
           not
           weight
           sufficient
           to
           engage
           our
           credence
           ;
           at
           least
           it
           may
           be
           made
           manifest
           by
           the
           barbarous
           logick
           of
           Phlebotomy
           ,
           please
           you
           to
           suffer
           the
           easie
           trouble
           and
           experiment
           of
           opening
           a
           vein
           and
           bleeding
           largely
           .
           For
           presently
           the
           conclusion
           and
           evidence
           given
           in
           will
           be
           ,
           
             That
             the
             strength
             or
             powers
             &
             the
             sick
             are
             faint
             and
             fall
             together
             .
          
           Therefore
           if
           in
           demonstration
           six
           things
           may
           notably
           hurt
           :
           three
           then
           cannot
           but
           hurt
           ,
           though
           not
           
           so
           sensibly
           .
        
         
           Farre
           therefore
           from
           the
           rules
           of
           sober
           verity
           and
           equity
           must
           his
           ano●mall
           intentions
           and
           practise
           wander
           ,
           who
           being
           delegated
           to
           cure
           and
           restore
           
           nature
           ,
           invents
           and
           tryes
           waies
           to
           hurt
           her
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           hath
           not
           the
           least
           permission
           ,
           if
           nature
           be
           her
           own
           Aesculape
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           the
           more
           happy
           and
           successeful
           ,
           as
           she
           is
           stronger
           .
           For
           let
           it
           be
           but
           seriously
           weighed
           in
           the
           ballance
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           weighty
           motive
           of
           the
           pressing
           necessities
           and
           mischiefs
           that
           follow
           ,
           and
           it
           will
           evidently
           appear
           that
           Physitians
           may
           deservedly
           suffer
           the
           lash
           and
           feel
           compunction
           for
           their
           inhumane
           languifying
           practises
           .
           For
           is
           it
           not
           enough
           to
           a
           Physitian
           that
           the
           sick
           pines
           and
           begins
           to
           grow
           faint
           ,
           under
           the
           burden
           of
           an
           inexcusable
           weaknesse
           by
           a
           deplorable
           
             disease
             ,
             hunger
             ,
             losse
             of
             appetite
             ,
             inquietude
             ,
             pains
             ,
             anxieties
             ,
             waichings
             ,
             sweate
             ,
             &
             c
             ?
          
           Nor
           ought
           a
           faithful
           Adjuvant
           or
           helper
           to
           lay
           load
           upon
           load
           ,
           &
           add
           weaknesse
           to
           weaknesses
           .
           Deceitful
           is
           that
           help
           which
           phlebotomy
           brings
           and
           his
           remedy
           so
           uncertain
           ,
           that
           no
           Physitian
           hitherto
           durst
           promise
           from
           thence
           future
           sanation
           .
        
         
           In
           earnest
           it
           is
           worthy
           our
           most
           serious
           consideration
           ,
           when
           we
           take
           notice
           how
           every
           Artificer
           performes
           what
           he
           promises
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           the
           Image-maker
           
           his
           Image
           ,
           the
           Builder
           his
           edifice
           ,
           the
           Shooe-maker
           fashions
           his
           shooes
           ,
           and
           all
           this
           
             ad
             unguem
          
           .
           But
           alas
           onely
           a
           Physitian
           ,
           in
           a
           cold
           spasme
           of
           inconstancy
           ,
           dares
           promise
           nothing
           of
           his
           Art
           :
           because
           the
           infirm
           nerves
           of
           his
           
             ground
             work
          
           &
           grand
           foundation
           leanes
           on
           the
           broken
           reed
           of
           uncertain
           principles
           ;
           by
           accident
           only
           ,
           and
           most
           times
           deceitfully
           profitable
           :
           because
           however
           the
           matter
           is
           handled
           ,
           it
           is
           full
           of
           ignorance
           to
           intend
           cure
           by
           procuring
           weaknesse
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           by
           a
           sudden
           depletion
           of
           the
           bloud
           ,
           largely
           made
           ;
           nature
           being
           
           driven
           into
           the
           wild
           field
           of
           confusion
           ,
           sounds
           a
           retreat
           ,
           and
           neglects
           the
           expulsion
           of
           her
           enemy
           .
           Which
           expulsion
           notwithstanding
           ,
           needs
           no
           volume
           to
           confirme
           ,
           that
           being
           the
           Epitasis
           or
           heart
           of
           the
           businesse
           ,
           or
           the
           Epilogue
           and
           winding
           up
           of
           the
           matter
           ,
           contains
           the
           whole
           scene
           of
           feavers
           and
           nature
           .
           Farther
           ,
           it
           's
           an
           indubitate
           and
           irrefragable
           truth
           ,
           That
           the
           febrile
           matter
           doth
           not
           take
           up
           its
           lodging
           in
           the
           vein
           above
           the
           heart
           :
           and
           by
           consequent
           ,
           
           that
           the
           
             seminall
             fomenting
          
           or
           occasionall
           matter
           ,
           is
           in
           no
           wise
           exhausted
           or
           let
           out
           by
           the
           key
           of
           phlebotomy
           ,
           or
           effectuously
           cures
           ,
           by
           the
           direct
           and
           perpendicular
           intention
           of
           healing
           .
        
         
           Finally
           ,
           if
           bloud-letting
           be
           concluded
           for
           the
           refection
           of
           the
           arteries
           through
           the
           facility
           of
           perspiration
           ,
           it
           is
           wholly
           frustraneous
           while
           the
           feaver
           
           is
           yet
           in
           Balneo
           ,
           and
           in
           its
           ascension
           by
           the
           Climax
           of
           aggravation
           ,
           before
           it
           comes
           to
           the
           fire
           of
           sublimation
           ,
           and
           hath
           not
           yet
           mounted
           the
           Apogaeum
           of
           conflagration
           .
           And
           seeing
           that
           not
           in
           its
           fixation
           or
           stationary
           position
           ,
           nor
           also
           in
           its
           retrogradation
           or
           declension
           ,
           bloudletting
           is
           no
           whit
           necessary
           .
           Therefore
           never
           .
           But
           not
           in
           the
           state
           ,
           is
           proved
           :
           because
           the
           Crisis
           is
           hindred
           ,
           seeing
           nature
           (
           as
           they
           write
           )
           is
           most
           opposed
           and
           impedited
           in
           her
           reluctation
           and
           conflict
           with
           the
           forren
           invasion
           of
           the
           disease
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           most
           part
           returns
           conquerour
           ,
           then
           would
           it
           be
           inconsiderate
           and
           invincible
           dotage
           ,
           to
           flank
           her
           files
           and
           fall
           foul
           upon
           her
           in
           the
           rear
           ,
           by
           a
           rash
           attempt
           of
           violating
           her
           force
           :
           then
           would
           she
           least
           of
           all
           be
           able
           to
           suffer
           the
           losse
           of
           strength
           ,
           and
           retreat
           from
           the
           duel
           .
           But
           if
           in
           the
           State
           Nature
           be
           forc'd
           to
           resign
           
           to
           the
           tyranny
           of
           the
           Conquerour
           ,
           what
           shall
           bloud-letting
           be
           ,
           any
           other
           then
           meer
           homicide
           ?
           If
           therefore
           in
           the
           state
           it
           is
           not
           convenient
           to
           open
           a
           vein
           ,
           while
           the
           heat
           is
           in
           its
           Zenith
           ,
           the
           anxiety
           and
           powerfullest
           respiration
           of
           the
           arteries
           is
           exagitated
           :
           Farre
           lesse
           convenient
           surely
           will
           it
           be
           ,
           in
           the
           beginning
           and
           augmentation
           .
           Especially
           seeing
           that
           in
           the
           first
           daies
           ,
           the
           fear
           of
           a
           plethora
           vanishes
           away
           ,
           and
           so
           without
           doubt
           the
           perspiration
           of
           the
           arteries
           is
           easy
           enough
           .
           But
           that
           diseases
           in
           Perigaeo
           or
           declination
           ,
           have
           not
           the
           least
           latitude
           or
           intention
           for
           bloud-letting
           ,
           and
           do
           neither
           require
           it
           ,
           nor
           suffer
           it
           ,
           is
           confessed
           by
           the
           common
           consent
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           is
           so
           clear
           as
           needs
           no
           Apoixis
           ,
           nor
           cannot
           escape
           the
           most
           blear-eyed
           and
           regardlesse
           observation
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           will
           ever
           essay
           phlebotomy
           in
           the
           declination
           of
           a
           disease
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           consider
           we
           that
           in
           the
           meridian
           of
           
           feavers
           ,
           the
           bloud
           that
           runnes
           in
           its
           ecliptick
           ,
           the
           veins
           ,
           is
           either
           good
           ,
           or
           bad
           ,
           or
           neuter
           .
           If
           good
           ,
           that
           it
           will
           be
           good
           to
           keep
           good
           ,
           there
           's
           none
           so
           devoid
           of
           his
           reason
           to
           appear
           we
           believe
           so
           much
           a
           sceptick
           ,
           to
           dispute
           against
           it
           :
           because
           it
           addes
           to
           the
           strength
           .
           For
           (
           as
           elsewhere
           we
           have
           shewed
           )
           the
           fear
           of
           a
           plethora
           even
           straight
           at
           the
           beginning
           ,
           if
           there
           was
           any
           ,
           ceased
           .
           But
           because
           in
           the
           Apotheosis
           of
           phlebo●omy
           they
           will
           have
           good
           bloud
           emitted
           ,
           for
           ventilation
           and
           difflation
           of
           putrefaction
           ,
           when
           both
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           is
           taken
           away
           well
           enough
           ;
           and
           that
           imaginary
           good
           ,
           which
           they
           suppose
           in
           the
           Chymaera
           of
           their
           own
           brains
           ,
           hath
           no
           other
           real
           Idea
           ,
           or
           footing
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           distracted
           imaginations
           of
           the
           contrivers
           and
           abettors
           
           of
           this
           fable
           ,
           and
           brings
           nothing
           but
           loss
           of
           strength
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           the
           schools
           teach
           ,
           that
           phlebotomy
           in
           a
           feaver
           ,
           is
           not
           commanded
           because
           of
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           bloud
           ,
           which
           negative
           Thesis
           supposes
           evill
           and
           putrid
           .
           But
           they
           will
           otherwise
           learn
           when
           we
           come
           to
           shew
           that
           there
           is
           no
           corrupt
           thing
           in
           the
           Canals
           of
           the
           veins
           unto
           the
           last
           period
           of
           animation
           ;
           and
           consequently
           this
           drift
           of
           phlebotomy
           
           will
           be
           cashiered
           .
           Let
           them
           therefore
           demonstrate
           to
           us
           the
           malignity
           of
           the
           bloud
           ,
           which
           is
           without
           and
           before
           the
           corruption
           of
           the
           same
           .
           Next
           ,
           how
           the
           bad
           bloud
           is
           kept
           in
           the
           vein
           ,
           from
           the
           heart
           unto
           the
           Cubit
           ,
           if
           they
           will
           have
           this
           their
           device
           of
           phlebotomy
           ratified
           .
           Let
           them
           tell
           us
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           how
           that
           the
           bad
           bloud
           is
           not
           in
           the
           first
           receptacles
           ,
           and
           the
           bloud
           being
           brought
           out
           by
           the
           vei●
           of
           the
           Cubit
           ,
           a
           worse
           is
           not
           drawn
           to
           the
           heart
           ,
           where
           the
           
             vena
             Cava
          
           makes
           the
           right
           sinus
           of
           the
           heart
           .
           Let
           them
           inform
           us
           likewise
           that
           the
           superiour
           veins
           being
           depleted
           ,
           there
           is
           not
           greater
           liberty
           and
           impunity
           for
           both
           noxia
           and
           ●ebrilia
           to
           come
           to
           the
           heart
           ,
           then
           before
           :
           yea
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           place
           of
           difflating
           corruption
           (
           which
           in
           severity
           of
           truth
           we
           have
           proved
           to
           be
           none
           at
           all
           )
           there
           is
           not
           occasioned
           rather
           a
           freer
           passage
           of
           the
           putrid
           aire
           to
           the
           heart
           ,
           towards
           which
           place
           seriously
           ,
           the
           vacuity
           of
           the
           depleted
           veins
           doth
           attract
           the
           bloud
           beneath
           .
           Let
           them
           shew
           I
           say
           ,
           how
           the
           effluvium
           of
           bloud
           ,
           and
           diminution
           and
           excise
           of
           the
           strength
           by
           the
           Cubit
           ,
           will
           be
           such
           a
           convenient
           mother
           ,
           to
           own
           such
           a
           production
           as
           will
           impede
           corruption
           ,
           or
           import
           the
           correction
           and
           redintegration
           of
           the
           putrid
           .
           Let
           them
           also
           explain
           themselves
           what
           
           they
           mean
           ,
           when
           they
           say
           ,
           that
           phlebotomy
           should
           be
           made
           ,
           that
           the
           arteries
           may
           more
           freely
           respire
           ,
           when
           that
           putrefaction
           (
           if
           there
           were
           any
           possibility
           of
           it
           in
           the
           veins
           )
           would
           not
           affect
           the
           arterial
           bloud
           ,
           the
           steward
           of
           whole
           Nature
           .
           Moreover
           let
           them
           prove
           that
           the
           good
           bloud
           and
           strength
           being
           diminish'd
           ,
           proportionably
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           greater
           power
           to
           the
           remaining
           impure
           and
           inquinated
           by
           corruption
           ,
           (
           as
           they
           suppose
           )
           of
           preserving
           it self
           from
           the
           putrefaction
           that
           is
           imminent
           .
           Let
           them
           instruct
           us
           likewise
           contrary
           to
           Scripture
           ,
           that
           the
           life
           and
           soul
           are
           rather
           ,
           and
           more
           delectably
           in
           the
           remaining
           contaminated
           bloud
           ,
           then
           in
           the
           purer
           that
           is
           taken
           away
           by
           phlebotomy
           .
           Otherwise
           we
           may
           have
           freedome
           enough
           to
           conclude
           ,
           that
           the
           letting
           forth
           of
           the
           good
           ,
           doth
           necessarily
           and
           regularly
           include
           the
           augmented
           stock
           &
           proportion
           ,
           &
           unbridled
           licence
           of
           the
           remaining
           evil
           bloud
           .
           What
           if
           then
           in
           the
           feaver
           and
           veins
           the
           bloud
           be
           bad
           ,
           and
           they
           say
           it
           is
           good
           (
           as
           a
           sign
           and
           effect
           )
           which
           in
           phlebotomy
           flowes
           forth
           bad
           :
           and
           should
           they
           esteem
           so
           much
           at
           least
           of
           the
           taking
           away
           of
           bad
           bloud
           ;
           to
           which
           we
           find
           no
           grounds
           for
           our
           belief
           to
           incline
           .
           For
           ,
           first
           let
           them
           prove
           ,
           whereby
           ,
           that
           their
           incrimination
           and
           arraignement
           of
           the
           bloud
           to
           be
           noxious
           ,
           may
           appear
           by
           the
           verdict
           of
           apodicticall
           evidence
           and
           demonstration
           to
           be
           so
           indeed
           ,
           as
           we
           before
           have
           ,
           and
           by
           and
           by
           shall
           fully
           acquit
           and
           find
           not
           guilty
           .
           And
           then
           let
           them
           indoctrinate
           us
           how
           by
           such
           a
           sudden
           and
           large
           emission
           of
           the
           bad
           bloud
           ,
           no
           prejudice
           is
           made
           to
           the
           powers
           and
           strength
           :
           and
           that
           the
           remaining
           inquinated
           bloud
           ,
           the
           strength
           being
           now
           
           diminished
           ,
           and
           a
           depletion
           made
           of
           the
           bloud
           ,
           shall
           be
           the
           cause
           why
           the
           corruption
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           blond
           is
           lesse
           able
           to
           proceed
           ?
           And
           whether
           they
           can
           hope
           ,
           the
           bloud
           being
           ,
           after
           what
           manner
           soever
           ,
           once
           putrified
           in
           the
           veins
           ,
           that
           from
           such
           a
           privation
           there
           can
           be
           in
           nature
           any
           regression
           :
           And
           also
           let
           them
           shew
           ,
           not
           to
           contradict
           ,
           how
           it
           is
           proper
           to
           the
           feaver
           to
           inquinate
           the
           bloud
           it self
           ,
           
           and
           this
           property
           to
           be
           taken
           away
           
             à
             posteriori
          
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           with
           the
           removing
           of
           the
           putrefyed
           humour
           ?
           For
           if
           at
           first
           the
           impurer
           bloud
           be
           drawn
           out
           of
           the
           vein
           ,
           they
           iterate
           the
           opening
           of
           a
           vein
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           interim
           consternate
           and
           perturb
           the
           powers
           ,
           and
           thereby
           take
           away
           all
           hope
           of
           the
           Crisis
           ,
           which
           if
           it
           come
           out
           redder
           then
           ordinary
           ,
           they
           cry
           out
           with
           that
           magnifying
           esteem
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           whole
           heap
           of
           evill
           were
           taken
           away
           at
           once
           ,
           and
           as
           if
           the
           seat
           of
           feavers
           had
           been
           extended
           in
           a
           paralell
           line
           ,
           only
           from
           the
           continent
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           unto
           the
           Isthmus
           of
           the
           flexure
           of
           the
           Arme
           :
           but
           the
           good
           had
           been
           residentiall
           about
           the
           parenchymatick
           Laboratorie
           of
           the
           Li●er
           .
           But
           we
           have
           known
           fearfull
           evacuations
           of
           the
           last
           excrements
           alwaies
           in
           the
           Dropsy
           ,
           much
           more
           therefore
           in
           the
           bare
           taking
           away
           of
           bloud
           ,
           which
           in
           a
           direct
           line
           takes
           away
           the
           vital
           spirits
           ,
           from
           the
           centre
           of
           the
           heart
           to
           the
           circumference
           ,
           by
           the
           orifice
           of
           the
           vein
           ,
           whether
           the
           bloud
           be
           good
           ,
           or
           bad
           ,
           or
           neither
           .
        
         
           And
           here
           seeing
           we
           are
           fallen
           upon
           it
           so
           directly
           ,
           
           we
           have
           a
           fair
           opportunity
           to
           enquire
           into
           the
           putrefaction
           of
           the
           bloud
           or
           corruption
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           now
           strictly
           to
           arraign
           and
           examine
           its
           naturalities
           ,
           and
           see
           if
           there
           be
           any
           possibilitie
           for
           it
           to
           
           outlive
           the
           faith
           of
           them
           who
           seek
           to
           bear
           it
           down
           .
           And
           therefore
           not
           only
           simply
           heterodoxicall
           ,
           but
           a
           very
           rough-hewed
           paradoxicall
           asseveration
           it
           will
           seem
           unto
           inflexible
           eares
           ,
           if
           we
           say
           ,
           
             That
             the
             bloud
             putrefies
             not
             in
             the
             veins
             ,
          
           and
           perhaps
           to
           some
           as
           deeply
           heretical
           and
           of
           as
           high
           a
           Tincture
           ,
           as
           comes
           not
           short
           of
           the
           transubstantial
           migration
           of
           the
           grapy
           juice
           of
           the
           papall
           Sacramentarians
           .
        
         
           The
           opinion
           of
           bad
           and
           corrupt
           humours
           ,
           and
           worse
           bloud
           ,
           hath
           been
           the
           Cantharides
           to
           phlebotomy
           ,
           and
           of
           bloudy
           disadvantage
           in
           the
           method
           of
           healing
           .
           Let
           the
           schools
           therefore
           know
           ,
           
             That
             the
             bloud
             never
             putrefies
             in
             the
             veins
             ,
             but
          
           (
           like
           Gemini
           
           in
           the
           Zodiack
           ,
           or
           Hippocrates
           twins
           ,
           )
           
             its
             line
             or
             Ecliptick
             it
             runnes
             in
             ,
             the
             vein
             it self
             putrefies
             also
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Tropick
             of
             Gangrenes
             and
             mortifications
             .
          
           Moreover
           like
           precarious
           mendicants
           ,
           they
           begge
           the
           question
           ,
           who
           let
           out
           the
           bloud
           ,
           least
           by
           the
           magn●t
           of
           its
           stagnancy
           it
           should
           attract
           and
           be
           impregnated
           with
           the
           puddle
           of
           putrefaction
           .
           Also
           who
           assert
           ,
           A
           synochus
           or
           Ca●sus
           to
           be
           generated
           from
           the
           embryo
           of
           putrefyed
           bloud
           in
           the
           womb
           of
           the
           veins
           .
           Also
           who
           say
           ,
           that
           when
           Mercury
           the
           bloud
           putrefies
           in
           the
           Balneum
           of
           the
           veins
           ,
           it
           is
           transmuted
           into
           choler
           .
           If
           we
           suppose
           that
           some
           excrementitious
           ,
           forreigne
           and
           alien
           humours
           and
           seminalities
           ,
           may
           impresse
           a
           
             seminall
             miasme
          
           in
           the
           parts
           ,
           by
           a
           breath
           or
           blast
           of
           contagion
           or
           other
           inquinating
           ferment
           ,
           and
           thereby
           disorder
           and
           pervert
           the
           functions
           ,
           yet
           will
           it
           not
           therefore
           follow
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           capable
           of
           corruption
           or
           putrefaction
           .
           For
           putrefaction
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           faith
           of
           that
           great
           Elementarist
           ,
           Aristotle
           ,
           
             Is
             a
             corruption
             of
             the
             proper
             heat
          
           
           
           secundum
           naturam
           ,
           
             in
             every
          
           humidum
           ,
           
             by
             another
             heat
             that
             is
             ambient
             .
          
           Here
           Aristotle
           requires
           three
           things
           necessary
           unto
           corruption
           .
           First
           the
           subject
           or
           matter
           of
           putrefaction
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           
             unumquodque
             humidum
          
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           form
           and
           essence
           of
           putrefaction
           ,
           namely
           ,
           the
           corruption
           of
           the
           proper
           heat
           from
           its
           own
           natural
           state
           ,
           so
           that
           of
           a
           natural
           state
           ,
           it
           is
           made
           
             praeter
             naturam
          
           .
           And
           lastly
           ,
           the
           efficient
           cause
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           ambient
           .
           The
           which
           if
           one
           of
           these
           be
           wanting
           ,
           corruption
           cannot
           then
           be
           made
           .
        
         
           In
           conformity
           and
           analogy
           to
           this
           ,
           Alexander
           lends
           us
           his
           suffrage
           ,
           in
           lib.
           12.
           cap.
           2.
           where
           he
           proves
           ,
           
             The
             humours
             do
             not
             putrefie
             in
             the
             veins
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             are
             rather
             congealed
          
           extra
           vasa
           ,
           
             then
             putrefie
          
           .
           If
           they
           putrefy
           in
           the
           veins
           ,
           wormes
           would
           be
           generated
           ,
           because
           that
           there
           the
           heat
           is
           more
           vigorous
           ,
           then
           in
           the
           Intestines
           ,
           where
           animals
           are
           begotten
           of
           corruption
           .
           Joubertus
           also
           is
           not
           farre
           from
           us
           ,
           thinking
           ,
           
             That
             all
             corruption
             is
             made
          
           cum
           faetore
           .
           But
           in
           the
           veins
           there
           is
           no
           faetor
           ;
           Therefore
           no
           corruption
           .
           Joubertus
           also
           adds
           ,
           
             That
             all
             things
             are
             conserved
             in
             there
             proper
             places
             :
          
           but
           the
           veins
           are
           the
           proper
           Conservatories
           of
           the
           bloud
           and
           humours
           ,
           therefore
           putrefy
           not
           .
           Capriolus
           responds
           to
           this
           ,
           That
           although
           every
           thing
           is
           conserved
           in
           his
           proper
           place
           ,
           yet
           the
           same
           may
           putrefy
           from
           causes
           proceeding
           som
           other
           way
           .
           He
           brings
           an
           example
           of
           wine
           ,
           which
           although
           it
           should
           be
           conserved
           almost
           alwaies
           in
           its
           proper
           vessels
           ,
           yet
           sometimes
           it
           is
           corrupted
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           putrefies
           by
           other
           causes
           .
           But
           because
           it
           is
           indecorum
           to
           the
           regularities
           of
           philosophy
           to
           deny
           Theorems
           ,
           we
           constantly
           
           assert
           ,
           every
           thing
           to
           be
           conserved
           in
           his
           proper
           receptacle
           or
           native
           conservatory
           .
           To
           the
           example
           of
           Capriolus
           which
           he
           brings
           of
           wine
           ,
           we
           shall
           onely
           say
           ,
           That
           wine
           is
           not
           in
           the
           Hogs-head
           or
           vessel
           ,
           as
           in
           his
           proper
           natural
           place
           ,
           nor
           hath
           it
           a
           proper
           place
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           not
           contained
           in
           his
           proper
           term
           or
           boundary
           ;
           for
           the
           wine
           is
           detained
           in
           the
           vessel
           against
           his
           nature
           .
           And
           those
           bodies
           which
           are
           taken
           away
           by
           external
           force
           and
           injury
           ,
           have
           not
           a
           proper
           and
           natural
           place
           .
           Man
           for
           this
           cause
           is
           mortall
           .
        
         
           We
           remain
           also
           doubtful
           in
           the
           generall
           Theory
           of
           putrefaction
           ;
           for
           we
           find
           it
           not
           an
           unusual
           (
           nor
           laudable
           )
           custome
           for
           fluctuating
           spirits
           ,
           whose
           lenity
           of
           belief
           inclines
           ,
           or
           obstinacy
           of
           will
           constreins
           them
           ,
           to
           dilate
           the
           notions
           of
           things
           beyond
           the
           proprieties
           of
           their
           naturs
           .
           The
           schools
           they
           
             supponere
             quodlibet
             ,
             ut
             probetur
             quidlibet
             ,
          
           In
           their
           Theorems
           of
           putrefaction
           ,
           which
           we
           thus
           prove
           :
           The
           bloud
           is
           kept
           fluid
           even
           in
           a
           Cadaver
           or
           dead
           body
           ,
           in
           its
           Trunk
           ,
           the
           veins
           ,
           as
           appear
           ,
           by
           the
           consent
           of
           all
           Anatomy
           ,
           but
           once
           let
           out
           by
           the
           key
           of
           phlebotomy
           doth
           presently
           by
           the
           deliquium
           of
           the
           Ambient
           ,
           condense
           and
           coagulate
           into
           
             colchotar
             sanguinis
          
           ,
           clods
           .
           Now
           the
           coagulation
           of
           the
           bloud
           is
           the
           prodromus
           and
           Alpha
           only
           of
           putrefaction
           .
           Therefore
           if
           the
           veins
           by
           their
           proper
           balme
           ,
           (
           not
           short
           of
           that
           of
           Memphis
           ,
           )
           preserve
           the
           bloud
           from
           corruption
           in
           a
           dead
           body
           ,
           much
           more
           will
           they
           in
           the
           living
           .
        
         
           It
           s
           an
           argument
           
             a
             minori
             ad
             majus
          
           .
           It
           's
           true
           some
           forreign
           excrements
           may
           perturb
           the
           bloud
           in
           the
           veins
           ,
           as
           we
           before
           hinted
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           the
           surplusage
           ,
           
           or
           mean
           retinue
           as
           well
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           as
           another
           digestion
           ,
           but
           never
           the
           Lord
           chief
           Treasurer
           of
           life
           ,
           the
           bloud
           .
           Because
           according
           to
           scripture
           ,
           
             it
             is
             the
             seat
             ,
             the
             chamber
             and
             magazine
             of
             life
             .
          
           If
           therefore
           the
           grand
           seigniour
           himself
           ,
           the
           life
           ,
           cannot
           preserve
           his
           own
           throne
           and
           Treasury
           in
           the
           metropolis
           or
           Royaltie
           of
           the
           veins
           ,
           from
           the
           invasion
           or
           treacherous
           undermining
           of
           that
           petty
           Rebell
           ,
           corruption
           ,
           from
           becoming
           competitor
           or
           Tenant
           thereto
           ,
           when
           then
           will
           he
           keep
           it
           ?
           And
           how
           can
           it
           be
           ever
           free
           from
           the
           same
           ?
           And
           also
           if
           the
           life
           cannot
           save
           harmles
           &
           keep
           indempnified
           from
           the
           charge
           of
           putrefaction
           ,
           the
           bloud
           ,
           
             custos
             vitae
          
           ,
           in
           which
           she
           sits
           enthron'd
           and
           growes
           and
           encreases
           in
           glory
           
           and
           vigour
           ,
           how
           will
           then
           the
           bones
           he
           preserved
           ?
        
         
           The
           veins
           therefore
           are
           ordain'd
           by
           the
           high
           court
           and
           Councel
           of
           Heaven
           to
           be
           Lord
           Commissioners
           deputed
           to
           keep
           the
           bloud
           from
           corruption
           :
           because
           the
           life
           is
           confermented
           to
           the
           bloud
           of
           the
           veins
           ,
           and
           therefore
           both
           are
           cast
           out
           by
           the
           lease
           of
           ejectment
           of
           bloud-letting
           ;
           they
           both
           together
           have
           their
           current
           through
           the
           sluice
           of
           phlebotomy
           ,
           and
           make
           their
           exit
           at
           one
           door
           ,
           the
           orifice
           
           of
           the
           vein
           .
           Under
           this
           question
           therefore
           the
           glory
           and
           destination
           of
           Nature
           doth
           come
           to
           ruin
           :
           or
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           healing
           hitherto
           ador'd
           by
           Physitians
           .
           But
           put
           the
           case
           that
           it
           be
           so
           ▪
           By
           what
           signes
           do
           the
           schools
           judge
           of
           putrid
           bloud
           ?
           Is
           it
           not
           from
           the
           colour
           ,
           whiter
           ,
           blacker
           ,
           yellow
           ,
           greenish
           ,
           or
           brownish
           ?
           From
           the
           matter
           viscous
           ,
           thick
           ,
           waterish
           ,
           thin
           ,
           &
           c
           ?
           And
           at
           last
           from
           the
           consistence
           ,
           not
           febrous
           ,
           or
           not
           hanging
           together
           ?
           But
           
           we
           declare
           under
           the
           penalty
           of
           being
           convicted
           of
           
           a
           ly
           or
           suppos'd
           thing
           ,
           if
           any
           one
           please
           to
           try
           and
           examine
           the
           bloud
           of
           two
           hundred
           common
           sound
           persons
           emit●ed
           in
           one
           day
           ,
           which
           though
           many
           of
           them
           may
           be
           very
           unlike
           in
           aspect
           ,
           colour
           ,
           matter
           and
           consistence
           ;
           and
           let
           many
           of
           these
           be
           distill'd
           ,
           yet
           they
           shall
           be
           found
           to
           be
           equally
           usefull
           and
           profitable
           in
           healing
           .
           For
           although
           many
           of
           them
           should
           seem
           putrid
           ;
           some
           aeruginous
           or
           atrabilious
           :
           yet
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           these
           persons
           whence
           the
           bloud
           flowes
           forth
           ,
           are
           all
           suppos'd
           to
           be
           sound
           .
           
           Wherefore
           we
           have
           slighted
           the
           table
           of
           judgements
           from
           the
           Haemascopy
           or
           sight
           of
           the
           extravenated
           bloud
           ,
           and
           have
           concluded
           ,
           that
           the
           bloud
           commanded
           by
           the
           Physitians
           to
           be
           kept
           ,
           was
           chiefly
           for
           this
           reason
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           find
           out
           one
           visitation
           in
           the
           sick
           .
        
         
           Verily
           if
           putrefaction
           of
           bloud
           hath
           any
           place
           ,
           and
           doth
           demonstrate
           its
           emission
           from
           that
           title
           ,
           it
           takes
           place
           in
           the
           plague
           .
           But
           phlebotomy
           in
           the
           
           plague
           is
           deadly
           ;
           Therefore
           there
           is
           never
           no
           putrefaction
           in
           the
           bloud
           .
        
         
           Suppose
           also
           there
           be
           thirty
           men
           alike
           afflicted
           with
           
           the
           Pleuresy
           ,
           and
           ten
           of
           them
           give
           forth
           bloud
           apparently
           vitiated
           :
           (
           for
           the
           bloud
           of
           pleuretick
           persons
           is
           like
           to
           red
           wine
           mixt
           with
           curdled
           milk
           )
           the
           other
           twenty
           I
           'le
           undertake
           to
           cure
           without
           bloud-letting
           .
           Certain
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           those
           twenty
           have
           their
           bloud
           no
           otherwise
           affected
           then
           those
           ten
           ,
           who
           were
           let
           bloud
           .
           And
           again
           that
           those
           twenty
           that
           are
           cured
           ,
           if
           a
           vein
           were
           opened
           ,
           their
           bloud
           shall
           be
           found
           rectified
           ,
           restored
           to
           its
           pristine
           perfection
           ,
           and
           farre
           differing
           from
           the
           bloud
           of
           pleureticks
           .
           
           Therfore
           the
           bloud
           of
           pleuretick
           persons
           is
           not
           corrupted
           ,
           although
           it
           may
           seem
           so
           :
           because
           from
           the
           black
           pathes
           of
           corrupted
           bloud
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           return
           to
           the
           way
           of
           life
           and
           sanity
           .
           Black
           bloud
           therefore
           or
           livid
           ,
           green
           ,
           &c.
           do
           not
           signifie
           the
           corruption
           of
           it
           :
           but
           are
           symbolizations
           of
           only
           its
           effervescence
           ,
           or
           fermentall
           turbulency
           .
           For
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           if
           the
           more
           waterish
           and
           yellow
           bloud
           doth
           denote
           its
           vitiosity
           ,
           the
           arteriall
           bloud
           should
           be
           far
           worse
           then
           the
           bloud
           in
           the
           veins
           ;
           which
           is
           false
           .
           For
           the
           Tree
           of
           life
           ,
           the
           bloud
           ,
           is
           no
           otherwise
           distinguished
           from
           the
           aforesaid
           racemations
           ,
           then
           as
           the
           wine
           is
           troubled
           ,
           when
           the
           vine
           flowers
           ,
           yet
           is
           not
           therefore
           corrupted
           ;
           for
           take
           away
           the
           trouble
           ,
           and
           it
           returnes
           again
           to
           its
           pristine
           serenity
           and
           
           clarity
           .
           So
           likewise
           a
           feaver
           doth
           variously
           affect
           and
           perturb
           the
           bloud
           ,
           and
           discolorate
           it
           with
           sundry
           and
           divers
           faces
           .
           But
           these
           larvations
           vanish
           ,
           the
           feaver
           being
           taken
           away
           .
           Verily
           these
           Haematognomists
           or
           diviners
           by
           the
           Phaenomena's
           in
           the
           bloud
           ,
           in
           their
           Gnomologies
           may
           be
           compared
           to
           those
           who
           calculate
           and
           think
           to
           passe
           judgement
           on
           the
           Radix
           or
           scheam
           of
           Spanish
           wine
           ,
           by
           the
           ascendant
           of
           their
           pisse-pot
           ;
           who
           will
           judge
           of
           good
           
           or
           bad
           Canary
           by
           looking
           on
           their
           urine
           .
           But
           they
           go
           on
           to
           say
           .
           That
           if
           putrefaction
           be
           not
           lodg'd
           in
           the
           bloud
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           score
           of
           being
           a
           troublesome
           guest
           ,
           why
           doth
           it
           therefore
           the
           third
           time
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           first
           ,
           or
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           third
           time
           ,
           spring
           forth
           with
           a
           blush
           purely
           red
           out
           of
           the
           vein
           ?
           But
           this
           argument
           doth
           onely
           demonstrate
           one
           part
           of
           the
           bloud
           to
           be
           more
           and
           sooner
           troubled
           then
           the
           other
           ,
           not
           the
           whole
           or
           altogether
           .
           And
           
           if
           it
           be
           putrefied
           ,
           it
           availes
           to
           avert
           the
           putrefaction
           ,
           then
           in
           vain
           to
           mitigate
           the
           feaver
           by
           refrigeration
           .
           But
           surely
           those
           things
           whatsoever
           ,
           that
           resist
           putrefaction
           ,
           are
           hot
           .
           For
           myrrh
           now
           two
           thousand
           yeares
           preserves
           the
           embalmed
           Aegyptian
           Carcasses
           ;
           which
           otherwise
           with
           
             succory
             ,
             plantain
          
           ,
           and
           your
           cooling
           things
           had
           long
           agoe
           putrefied
           .
           The
           putrefaction
           therefore
           of
           the
           humours
           ,
           of
           the
           bloud
           also
           and
           the
           spirits
           are
           fabulous
           stories
           ,
           &
           a
           warring
           against
           them
           more
           ridiculous
           then
           a
           fight
           in
           Quixot
           .
           We
           adde
           one
           thing
           more
           ,
           whatsoever
           has
           once
           apostatized
           
           into
           an
           exotick
           Diathesis
           of
           corruption
           in
           the
           body
           ,
           nevr
           returns
           again
           into
           unity
           or
           favor
           :
           But
           the
           bloud
           of
           the
           veins
           howsoever
           it
           may
           seem
           corrupted
           returns
           agan
           into
           favor
           .
           Therfore
           it
           hath
           not
           bin
           once
           corrupted
           :
           The
           Major
           is
           proved
           ,
           becaus
           corruption
           
           in
           us
           ,
           is
           an
           effect
           of
           the
           sequestration
           of
           the
           vitall
           dispositions
           .
           The
           Minor
           is
           proved
           by
           those
           cured
           of
           the
           
             Plague
             ,
             pleuresy
          
           &
           feavers
           without
           bloudletting
           .
           
           Also
           ,
           if
           the
           bloud
           is
           everjudged
           to
           be
           putrid
           or
           corrupt
           ,
           existing
           in
           the
           veins
           ,
           it
           is
           that
           chiefly
           ,
           which
           is
           haemorrhoidall
           :
           but
           this
           is
           not
           corrupt
           ,
           although
           it
           be
           almost
           as
           it
           were
           extravenated
           .
           Therefore
           the
           bloud
           is
           never
           to
           be
           judged
           putrid
           in
           the
           veins
           .
           The
           Major
           the
           whole
           practise
           of
           Chirurgery
           ,
           proves
           ,
           by
           ulcers
           begotten
           of
           the
           haemorrhoides
           .
           The
           Minor
           is
           proved
           ,
           because
           we
           make
           a
           mettall
           ,
           
           a
           ring
           of
           which
           being
           worne
           ,
           takes
           away
           the
           pain
           of
           the
           haemorrhoides
           in
           a
           little
           space
           ,
           and
           in
           twenty
           four
           hours
           the
           haemorrhoides
           as
           well
           intern
           as
           extern
           vanish
           away
           ,
           although
           they
           be
           greatly
           swelled
           .
           Therefore
           that
           bloud
           ,
           is
           received
           into
           pristine
           favour
           ,
           and
           they
           feel
           themselves
           well
           .
        
         
         
           What
           hinders
           now
           ,
           if
           taken
           up
           and
           committed
           to
           the
           managery
           of
           a
           judicious
           and
           deliberate
           perpension
           ,
           but
           that
           this
           
             fabulous
             scene
          
           of
           putrid
           bloud
           will
           appear
           on
           all
           hands
           worthy
           the
           hiss
           off
           the
           stage
           of
           medical
           Theorems
           for
           phlebotomy
           ;
           and
           to
           account
           it
           but
           in
           the
           list
           of
           nothing
           .
           Wherefore
           in
           serious
           verity
           we
           have
           alwaies
           found
           that
           the
           help
           produced
           by
           the
           forcible
           taking
           away
           the
           powers
           and
           strength
           ,
           to
           be
           full
           of
           deceit
           ;
           that
           for
           a
           little
           ease
           ,
           the
           powers
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           Atlas
           of
           diseases
           ,
           should
           be
           enervated
           .
           For
           even
           as
           a
           drink
           in
           the
           infancy
           of
           a
           feaver
           should
           be
           an
           adipson
           ,
           and
           seem
           to
           refresh
           the
           thirst
           a
           little
           by
           the
           dugs
           of
           humification
           :
           but
           who
           is
           so
           mad
           that
           would
           then
           drink
           ,
           if
           he
           knew
           that
           it
           would
           take
           away
           his
           necessary
           strength
           .
           False
           therefore
           ,
           deceitful
           ,
           and
           but
           a
           momentary
           help
           is
           that
           ,
           which
           advenes
           by
           phlebotomy
           .
        
         
           
           But
           they
           go
           on
           ,
           and
           of
           some
           (
           and
           they
           not
           a
           few
           ,
           nor
           meanly
           wise
           ,
           or
           so
           accounted
           )
           with
           whom
           I
           have
           talked
           ,
           it
           hath
           been
           their
           last
           pin
           to
           shut
           up
           their
           tedious
           discourse
           ,
           and
           with
           others
           ,
           the
           Hercules
           ,
           and
           main
           pillar
           of
           their
           faith
           in
           the
           premises
           of
           phlebotomy
           ,
           to
           justifie
           it
           from
           the
           good
           successes
           usually
           attends
           and
           followes
           it
           .
           And
           the
           schools
           themselves
           go
           about
           to
           work
           it
           upon
           our
           beliefe
           by
           the
           Rhetorick
           of
           its
           good
           effects
           .
           Certainly
           it
           is
           an
           injurious
           method
           unto
           Philosophy
           and
           Physicks
           ,
           and
           a
           perpetual
           promotion
           of
           ignorance
           ,
           in
           points
           of
           obscurity
           to
           fall
           upon
           a
           present
           refuge
           of
           that
           restlesse
           ill
           successe
           and
           events
           .
           And
           to
           speak
           truly
           an
           hazardable
           determination
           it
           is
           unto
           ●●uctuating
           and
           indifferent
           effects
           to
           affixe
           a
           positive
           
           type
           .
           For
           in
           effects
           of
           farre
           more
           regular
           causalities
           ,
           difficulties
           do
           often
           arise
           .
           And
           we
           can
           with
           a
           little
           pains
           make
           appear
           what
           miserable
           ,
           bloudy
           ,
           destructive
           and
           languifying
           effects
           hath
           followed
           it
           ,
           that
           shall
           outvye
           and
           bear
           down
           all
           the
           mountains
           of
           good
           they
           can
           heap
           up
           .
           For
           what
           though
           the
           cruel
           and
           barbarous
           practises
           of
           these
           pseudo-medici
           by
           diminishing
           the
           requisite
           quantity
           of
           bloud
           ,
           life
           and
           strength
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           and
           almost
           irreparable
           detriment
           of
           the
           patient
           ,
           do
           by
           exhausting
           the
           veins
           and
           emaciating
           the
           body
           ,
           bring
           a
           little
           ease
           ,
           do
           they
           therefore
           strike
           at
           the
           roote
           of
           the
           disease
           ,
           and
           destroy
           the
           cardinall
           efficient
           thereof
           ?
           Nothing
           lesse
           .
           Now
           concerning
           bloud
           neither
           good
           nor
           bad
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           worth
           speaking
           of
           in
           respect
           of
           phlebotomy
           :
           seeing
           it
           is
           denyed
           disjunctively
           ,
           it
           may
           also
           be
           denyed
           copulatively
           .
           For
           whether
           it
           be
           natural
           ,
           which
           consists
           in
           a
           commixture
           of
           good
           with
           the
           depraved
           (
           supposing
           depraved
           which
           is
           not
           )
           or
           that
           ,
           to
           which
           there
           is
           a
           neutral
           alteration
           introduced
           ,
           in
           each
           event
           the
           aforesaid
           do
           satisfie
           .
        
         
           At
           length
           we
           come
           to
           cut
           off
           the
           Cable
           of
           that
           
             Anchora
             spei
          
           of
           revulsion
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           take
           away
           alike
           all
           the
           lesser
           tackling
           of
           Co-indications
           ,
           that
           as
           in
           a
           mappe
           may
           appear
           the
           dangerous
           rock
           of
           these
           their
           unleavened
           Heterodoxes
           ,
           as
           the
           miserable
           and
           tenacious
           subterfuges
           of
           Pertinacy
           .
           It
           is
           a
           mad
           help
           in
           theoricall
           or
           practicall
           phlebotomy
           (
           for
           they
           commonly
           draw
           out
           and
           exact
           a
           plenty
           of
           it
           for
           this
           end
           )
           in
           shunning
           the
           Scilla
           of
           feavers
           to
           fall
           into
           the
           Charybdis
           of
           menstrua's
           ;
           and
           either
           in
           the
           first
           ,
           or
           onely
           in
           the
           last
           to
           let
           bloud
           for
           revulsion
           :
           because
           
           that
           the
           feavorish
           matter
           doth
           not
           swim
           in
           the
           bloud
           ,
           or
           fluctuate
           in
           the
           veins
           ,
           as
           a
           fish
           in
           the
           water
           :
           but
           is
           fixt
           to
           the
           vessel
           within
           .
           And
           in
           the
           menstrua's
           likewise
           :
           because
           that
           the
           seperation
           of
           it
           is
           made
           out
           of
           the
           whole
           ,
           and
           not
           without
           the
           separating
           hand
           of
           the
           Archeus
           .
           But
           phlebotomy
           verily
           separates
           nothing
           of
           things
           separable
           ,
           because
           it
           acts
           without
           any
           precognition
           of
           an
           end
           ,
           and
           so
           without
           election
           .
           But
           the
           innoxious
           bloud
           ,
           and
           in
           vicinity
           or
           proximity
           to
           the
           apertion
           of
           the
           vessel
           ,
           perpetually
           flowes
           forth
           :
           the
           which
           ,
           because
           afterward
           in
           a
           continued
           threed
           ,
           or
           undulation
           ,
           other
           followes
           hard
           at
           the
           heels
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           vacuity
           .
           Therefore
           the
           whole
           retinue
           of
           menstrua's
           ,
           about
           that
           peculiar
           monarchy
           of
           the
           womb
           ,
           that
           have
           been
           collected
           by
           the
           study
           and
           labour
           of
           nature
           are
           then
           segregated
           by
           the
           destructive
           knife
           of
           phlebotomy
           ,
           and
           make
           their
           retroition
           into
           the
           whole
           .
           But
           if
           phlebotomy
           sometimes
           in
           a
           plethorick
           and
           euchymous
           woman
           ,
           may
           have
           the
           plaudite
           and
           Elogie
           to
           happen
           successefully
           ,
           yet
           really
           in
           many
           others
           ,
           it
           procures
           but
           a
           lamentable
           Catastrophe
           .
           For
           if
           by
           its
           only
           quantity
           the
           menstrue
           (
           being
           now
           gathered
           and
           dispersed
           in
           the
           uterine
           veins
           )
           should
           offend
           ,
           we
           will
           grant
           the
           individual
           indication
           of
           phlebotomy
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           only
           supposed
           Accidentality
           willingly
           admit
           it
           .
           But
           if
           the
           menstrue
           flowes
           in
           a
           womb
           of
           a
           laudable
           constitution
           ,
           it
           aboundantly
           satisfies
           its
           own
           ends
           ,
           and
           so
           forth
           revulsion
           is
           in
           vain
           ,
           although
           their
           Hypothesis
           supposes
           it
           impossible
           .
           For
           phlebotomy
           is
           nothing
           else
           but
           a
           meer
           and
           indistinct
           depletion
           of
           bloud
           .
           For
           the
           veins
           being
           now
           unnaturally
           and
           unaccustomably
           emptied
           ,
           they
           do
           attract
           to
           
           selves
           forthwith
           ,
           from
           every
           place
           ,
           and
           any
           bloud
           whatsoever
           .
           Because
           as
           they
           are
           the
           greedy
           Capsulaes
           of
           bloud
           ;
           so
           they
           are
           impatient
           of
           vacuity
           .
           But
           
           Derivation
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           a
           parsimonious
           effusion
           of
           bloud
           ,
           (
           so
           that
           it
           be
           done
           out
           of
           congruous
           veins
           ,
           )
           it
           hath
           profited
           in
           many
           topick
           diseases
           ,
           but
           is
           wholly
           impertinent
           in
           feavers
           .
        
         
           But
           they
           urge
           with
           that
           confidence
           and
           instance
           
           bloud-letting
           to
           be
           so
           necessary
           in
           the
           pleuresy
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           enjoined
           ,
           not
           under
           capitall
           offence
           .
           For
           they
           say
           ,
           That
           unlesse
           the
           confluent
           bloud
           ,
           avelling
           
           the
           pleura
           or
           thin
           membrane
           lining
           the
           chest
           ,
           be
           revelled
           by
           a
           large
           effusion
           of
           bloud
           ,
           there
           is
           danger
           ,
           that
           the
           pleuresy
           would
           kill
           a
           man
           by
           suffocation
           .
           But
           their
           Theory
           is
           wholly
           besides
           the
           mark
           ,
           and
           they
           level
           only
           at
           the
           productions
           and
           effects
           of
           diseases
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           causes
           .
           For
           they
           are
           ignorant
           of
           the
           Nature
           of
           a
           pleuresy
           in
           the
           
             material
             cause
             of
             its
             Generation
             ,
             place
             for
             its
             conception
             ,
             Conduicts
             for
             its
             Traduction
             ,
             Receptories
             for
             its
             customary
             admission
             ,
             and
             its
             penetrative
             corroding
             activity
          
           impregnated
           with
           that
           immanity
           to
           avell
           the
           pleura
           or
           lining
           of
           the
           Thorax
           from
           the
           ribs
           ,
           which
           is
           firmely
           annexed
           and
           immediately
           adheres
           unto
           them
           ,
           by
           the
           mediatory
           ligation
           of
           numerous
           solid
           fibres
           .
           Wherefore
           we
           have
           no
           weighty
           engagement
           lies
           upon
           our
           reason
           to
           conclude
           ,
           that
           
             in
             the
             pleuresy
             ,
             phlebotomy
             hath
             no
             place
             ,
             nor
             is
             of
             no
             use
             for
             revulsion
             and
             derivation
          
           :
           but
           for
           the
           meer
           exhaustion
           and
           diminution
           of
           the
           bloud
           and
           strength
           :
           so
           that
           truly
           Nature
           greatly
           fearing
           that
           evacuation
           ,
           doth
           supersede
           ,
           and
           desists
           to
           send
           plenty
           of
           bloud
           about
           the
           pleura
           .
           'T
           is
           not
           nuworthy
           their
           notice
           taking
           ,
           and
           substantiall
           
           determination
           whether
           this
           ,
           with
           such
           a
           notable
           and
           sudden
           losse
           of
           strength
           (
           in
           a
           disease
           wherein
           the
           whole
           burden
           lies
           upon
           the
           shoulders
           of
           the
           strength
           and
           powers
           )
           be
           not
           to
           be
           cured
           ,
           
             à
             posteriori
          
           ,
           by
           precaution
           and
           prevention
           of
           the
           increase
           ?
           And
           whether
           that
           be
           a
           proceeding
           to
           the
           connexed
           and
           fomenting
           cause
           ,
           while
           they
           convert
           their
           whole
           work
           not
           
             ad
             faciens
             ,
             sed
             ad
             factum
             esse
             ?
          
           For
           mine
           own
           part
           and
           in
           me
           it
           s
           neither
           vanity
           nor
           pride
           to
           say
           ,
           and
           let
           it
           not
           be
           a
           grief
           or
           offence
           to
           any
           of
           their
           grave
           obstinacies
           and
           vulgarities
           ,
           I
           let
           no
           man
           bloud
           in
           the
           pleuresy
           ;
           nor
           have
           not
           since
           my
           peda●tisme
           and
           junior
           practise
           in
           the
           medical
           profession
           ,
           as
           many
           can
           witnesse
           ,
           especially
           those
           who
           have
           had
           a
           constant
           opportunity
           for
           some
           length
           of
           time
           to
           see
           into
           ,
           and
           be
           inwardly
           intimate
           in
           my
           practise
           and
           cures
           :
           and
           such
           a
           cure
           is
           both
           
             safe
             ,
             sure
             ,
             profitable
          
           and
           solid
           .
           None
           of
           them
           have
           miscarried
           ,
           whereas
           those
           that
           are
           let
           bloud
           ,
           after
           a
           long
           Tabes
           ,
           and
           lingring
           death
           perish
           most
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           have
           a
           quotannall
           recidivation
           .
           For
           according
           to
           Galen
           ,
           whosoever
           within
           fourty
           daies
           are
           not
           perfectly
           cured
           ,
           grow
           tabid
           .
           But
           there
           are
           many
           alive
           in
           several
           parts
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           who
           can
           testify
           ,
           That
           I
           cure
           perfectly
           within
           few
           daies
           ;
           nor
           do
           they
           find
           relapses
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           it
           is
           to
           be
           considered
           if
           there
           be
           any
           use
           of
           Revulsion
           in
           feavers
           .
           For
           in
           sooth
           ,
           seeing
           primarily
           there
           is
           no
           other
           need
           of
           revulsion
           ,
           then
           phlebotomy
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           succeeding
           bloud
           that
           is
           about
           to
           flow
           ,
           is
           hoped
           for
           ,
           by
           accident
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           benefit
           of
           which
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           flow
           to
           the
           place
           affected
           .
           According
           to
           which
           Thesis
           it
           followes
           ,
           
           That
           by
           such
           an
           evacuation
           the
           peccant
           feavorish
           bloud
           ,
           dispersed
           in
           the
           veins
           will
           be
           drawn
           ;
           (
           
             conniventer
             loqui
          
           )
           which
           otherwise
           ,
           latent
           in
           its
           own
           nest
           ,
           farre
           from
           the
           heart
           ,
           would
           not
           communicate
           the
           ferment
           of
           its
           hurt
           so
           hastily
           and
           fiercely
           to
           the
           heart
           .
           Which
           is
           as
           much
           as
           to
           say
           ,
           That
           by
           such
           a
           revulsion
           ,
           the
           peccant
           humour
           would
           be
           drawn
           from
           the
           ignoble
           part
           ,
           to
           the
           more
           noble
           .
           For
           more
           crude
           and
           feculent
           is
           the
           bloud
           in
           the
           maze
           and
           Labirinth
           of
           the
           mesaraick
           veins
           ;
           but
           more
           defecate
           which
           comes
           to
           the
           pallace
           of
           life
           ,
           the
           heart
           .
           For
           otherwise
           the
           first
           weapons
           of
           mischief
           had
           been
           placed
           by
           indiscret
           nature
           neer
           the
           fountain
           of
           life
           .
           Therefore
           seeing
           the
           stream
           of
           the
           feavorish
           matter
           flowes
           not
           in
           the
           veins
           ,
           nor
           takes
           up
           quarters
           neer
           the
           heart
           :
           Farre
           be
           it
           from
           any
           sober
           head
           to
           fall
           into
           that
           dotage
           to
           believe
           ,
           That
           it
           can
           be
           drawn
           forth
           ,
           or
           caus'd
           to
           shift
           its
           quarters
           ,
           by
           the
           rude
           hand
           of
           phlebotomy
           ,
           however
           oftentimes
           a
           multicolorate
           bloud
           by
           the
           Court-ship
           of
           iterated
           bloud-lettings
           may
           be
           sent
           forth
           .
           It
           's
           a
           cruel
           remedy
           also
           ,
           if
           unto
           the
           place
           of
           the
           emitted
           bloud
           ,
           some
           other
           shall
           come
           from
           more
           remote
           places
           .
           For
           so
           the
           tincture
           of
           labefaction
           of
           one
           place
           ,
           should
           be
           communicated
           to
           the
           whole
           and
           to
           the
           more
           noble
           parts
           .
        
         
           Finally
           if
           once
           the
           old
           Troops
           of
           errors
           of
           the
           
           Ethnicks
           were
           disbanded
           and
           cashiered
           the
           Regiment
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           the
           pretended
           Reformades
           ,
           or
           part
           new
           modell'd
           Moderns
           would
           have
           more
           tender
           regard
           to
           the
           life
           of
           their
           neighbour
           ;
           and
           would
           likewise
           know
           ,
           that
           the
           childish
           Theory
           of
           revulsions
           are
           but
           vain
           and
           ridiculous
           comments
           ;
           
           and
           that
           the
           losse
           of
           the
           Treasury
           of
           bloud
           and
           strength
           is
           pernicious
           ;
           and
           that
           there
           is
           no
           hurt
           from
           the
           bloud
           within
           the
           veins
           ;
           but
           only
           from
           hostile
           and
           alien
           Excrements
           :
           and
           also
           that
           God
           hath
           ordained
           sufficient
           Emunctories
           for
           any
           filth
           whatsoever
           ;
           nor
           is
           there
           any
           need
           of
           incising
           the
           veins
           for
           the
           cure
           of
           feavers
           .
           Thus
           having
           evidenced
           ,
           at
           least
           made
           dubious
           the
           litigious
           Theory
           and
           supinity
           of
           this
           practise
           of
           bloud-letting
           we
           think
           ,
           and
           have
           some
           grounds
           to
           be
           confident
           ,
           that
           the
           ingenuity
           and
           rationality
           of
           it
           will
           prevail
           more
           then
           our
           slender
           performances
           ;
           whereby
           to
           fix
           as
           a
           very
           large
           discouragement
           ,
           and
           disservice
           to
           the
           activity
           of
           those
           spirits
           who
           are
           the
           patrons
           and
           Champions
           of
           this
           practise
           .
           Herein
           we
           have
           been
           more
           elaborate
           ,
           and
           the
           longer
           insisted
           ,
           because
           the
           error
           is
           material
           ,
           and
           a
           wicked
           and
           bloudy
           practise
           ,
           and
           concernes
           oftimes
           the
           life
           of
           man
           ;
           an
           error
           to
           be
           taken
           notice
           of
           by
           State
           ,
           if
           they
           will
           make
           good
           that
           title
           and
           divine
           attribute
           to
           be
           merciful
           like
           Gods
           as
           they
           are
           called
           .
           And
           thus
           we
           could
           not
           but
           think
           it
           our
           duty
           ,
           (
           according
           to
           our
           capacity
           ,
           )
           wholly
           to
           subvert
           and
           disrobe
           this
           bloudy
           mantle
           of
           the
           exsecrable
           ,
           and
           destructive
           Theorems
           and
           Epidemick
           practise
           of
           bloud-letting
           ;
           the
           second
           manner
           of
           evacuation
           .
           We
           have
           assigned
           the
           precedency
           and
           priority
           to
           purges
           from
           regular
           Idionomy
           and
           propriety
           of
           natures
           with
           their
           appellatives
           .
           The
           3
           manner
           of
           evacuation
           of
           evill
           humours
           followes
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           it
           will
           be
           seasonable
           for
           us
           to
           come
           to
           the
           3
           manner
           of
           evacuation
           of
           the
           schools
           ;
           which
           is
           Fontanels
           or
           Issues
           ,
           another
           universal
           main
           pillar
           of
           healing
           :
           and
           to
           examine
           it
           by
           the
           fire
           of
           truth
           ,
           and
           subdichotomise
           
           it
           by
           the
           severe
           incision
           knife
           of
           rationall
           argumentations
           .
           Which
           of
           all
           these
           generall
           remedies
           hath
           the
           principality
           of
           verity
           and
           vertue
           ,
           and
           the
           optimacy
           in
           sanation
           ,
           is
           not
           worth
           the
           dispute
           .
           But
           this
           we
           believe
           .
           That
           this
           Trichotomy
           or
           Ternary
           of
           Racemations
           or
           branches
           of
           the
           medicall
           Root
           ,
           is
           like
           the
           Taxus
           of
           India
           ,
           which
           the
           first
           year
           bears
           fruit
           ,
           the
           second
           ,
           leaves
           ,
           and
           the
           third
           year
           ,
           poison
           :
           and
           conclude
           ,
           that
           but
           a
           mean
           apprehension
           any
           thing
           well
           palated
           ,
           will
           find
           no
           pleasant
           tast
           in
           this
           practise
           neither
           ;
           except
           he
           have
           it
           brawn'd
           and
           made
           ingustible
           ,
           as
           being
           paved
           with
           the
           free-stone
           of
           Custome
           ,
           and
           the
           blew
           Theory
           of
           the
           schools
           .
           We
           shall
           therefore
           endeavour
           a
           full
           delivery
           hereof
           ;
           declaring
           the
           grounds
           of
           doubt
           ,
           and
           reasons
           of
           denial
           ;
           which
           rightly
           understood
           ,
           may
           ,
           if
           not
           overthrow
           ,
           yet
           shrewdly
           shake
           the
           security
           of
           this
           invention
           .
           Wherefore
           we
           will
           declare
           the
           ends
           and
           the
           effects
           of
           Fontanells
           and
           Cauteries
           .
        
         
           Cauteries
           in
           the
           first
           place
           are
           made
           by
           fire
           ,
           and
           that
           either
           actuall
           ,
           as
           by
           a
           red
           hot
           Iron
           :
           or
           potentiall
           ,
           by
           
           an
           escharoticall
           caustick
           :
           Fontanells
           also
           by
           a
           razor
           ,
           or
           incision
           knife
           cutting
           something
           away
           .
           Of
           late
           ,
           they
           have
           a
           trick
           of
           paring
           away
           ,
           (
           palpably
           laniarious
           )
           &
           wounding
           the
           
             membrana
             Carnosa
          
           .
           But
           others
           prefer
           a
           wound
           by
           fire
           ,
           or
           Caustick
           fitted
           to
           it
           ,
           which
           is
           layed
           open
           by
           incision
           :
           because
           that
           by
           the
           actual
           heat
           and
           
           siccity
           ,
           they
           are
           led
           to
           think
           the
           flux
           of
           humors
           is
           better
           impeded
           &
           stopped
           in
           their
           descent
           .
           As
           if
           in
           such
           a
           tantillation
           or
           moment
           of
           time
           ,
           the
           fire
           should
           burne
           something
           besides
           the
           Eschar
           ;
           or
           exsiccate
           some
           other
           thing
           ,
           which
           they
           feigne
           is
           about
           to
           flow
           to
           the
           wound
           .
           And
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           these
           dreams
           
           are
           magnifyed
           by
           the
           schools
           .
           Vain
           therefore
           are
           the
           Canteries
           or
           Fontanells
           ,
           for
           the
           Revulsion
           and
           Exhaustion
           of
           humours
           ,
           which
           have
           no
           real
           existence
           
           in
           nature
           .
           For
           the
           adored
           Fontanell
           (
           for
           so
           they
           have
           christned
           their
           wounds
           made
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           that
           the
           poor
           deluded
           vulgar
           may
           believe
           ,
           that
           thereby
           diseases
           are
           exhausted
           ,
           as
           by
           a
           fountain
           )
           helpes
           nothing
           ,
           before
           the
           crustous
           eschar
           be
           taken
           away
           ;
           and
           the
           vestigiaries
           of
           heat
           and
           drynesse
           be
           first
           removed
           .
           Because
           the
           protoplast
           or
           primitive
           ordainment
           of
           a
           Cautery
           ,
           had
           excretion
           for
           its
           object
           ;
           which
           takes
           not
           the
           chair
           ,
           nor
           flowes
           not
           ,
           till
           the
           ebb
           or
           decidency
           of
           the
           eschar
           :
           and
           in
           its
           exsudation
           can
           less
           transpire
           through
           the
           obdurate
           obstructed
           eschar
           ,
           then
           thorow
           the
           integral
           porous
           pelt
           .
           Hence
           therfore
           the
           
             mod●r●
             Pyhsitians
             have
             determined
          
           that
           howsoever
           the
           Fontanell
           was
           made
           ,
           at
           least
           they
           would
           make
           solution
           of
           continuity
           ,
           and
           keep
           it
           divided
           .
           
           For
           what
           God
           hath
           made
           and
           ordained
           in
           its
           integrality
           ,
           to
           be
           kept
           untoucht
           ,
           and
           adjudged
           to
           be
           best
           ,
           seems
           unto
           the
           controuling
           ignorance
           of
           the
           schools
           ,
           better
           to
           be
           vulnerated
           and
           divided
           ,
           and
           so
           kept
           .
           To
           be
           wounded
           therefore
           ,
           and
           keep
           wounds
           open
           ,
           avails
           much
           to
           the
           health
           of
           the
           schools
           .
           And
           seriously
           it
           is
           worth
           our
           notice
           ,
           but
           more
           our
           wonder
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           not
           put
           wounding
           among
           their
           Canons
           of
           conserving
           health
           :
           forasmuch
           as
           Cauteries
           or
           permanent
           wounds
           are
           thought
           to
           be
           so
           neerly
           related
           to
           it
           .
           But
           the
           difference
           betwixt
           wounding
           and
           burning
           is
           only
           this
           ,
           that
           there
           happens
           an
           emission
           of
           bloud
           :
           which
           one
           would
           think
           ,
           under
           that
           title
           ,
           should
           excell
           with
           the
           schools
           ,
           unlesse
           the
           deceitfulnesse
           
           of
           phlebotomy
           had
           discovered
           it self
           .
           They
           presume
           
           and
           positively
           conclude
           forsooth
           ,
           That
           a
           Cautery
           or
           new
           imposed
           Fontanell
           is
           a
           new
           Emunctory
           ,
           by
           which
           Physitians
           may
           compell
           Nature
           with
           a
           wet
           finger
           to
           exonerate
           her self
           .
           All
           which
           I
           say
           the
           schools
           have
           drawn
           into
           practise
           ,
           upon
           the
           designe
           of
           evacuation
           and
           exsiccation
           of
           superfluities
           ,
           wildly
           imagining
           to
           comprehend
           the
           competent
           quantity
           of
           bloud
           ,
           Generation
           of
           the
           exotick
           excrement
           ,
           and
           easy
           expulsion
           of
           the
           same
           under
           the
           single
           synonyma
           of
           Fontanells
           or
           Issues
           :
           whereby
           they
           can
           cite
           or
           summon
           the
           
             Catarrhall
             s●minalities
          
           and
           radicities
           to
           make
           personal
           appearance
           before
           the
           Barre
           of
           the
           wounds
           orifice
           ,
           at
           the
           pleasure
           of
           the
           Physitian
           .
           So
           that
           at
           this
           sluice
           of
           Fontanells
           is
           expulsed
           the
           Nilus
           of
           defluxions
           ,
           and
           particuliar
           streams
           of
           gleeting
           humours
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           now
           become
           a
           Cardinall
           point
           in
           the
           medicall
           compasse
           a
           main
           pillar
           of
           healing
           ,
           and
           a
           Catarragogall
           Remedy
           cryed
           up
           even
           to
           pulpitising
           ,
           and
           has
           so
           farre
           prevailed
           ,
           that
           now
           also
           they
           are
           applyed
           unto
           children
           who
           have
           not
           yet
           attain'd
           unto
           3
           solar
           revolutions
           ▪
           yea
           that
           universality
           it
           hath
           acquired
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           the
           only
           remedy
           and
           refuge
           not
           only
           of
           very
           many
           Internall
           ,
           but
           also
           of
           most
           Externall
           and
           Cutany
           defects
           .
           But
           for
           our
           own
           part
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           we
           look
           upon
           Fontanells
           to
           contain
           implicite
           blasphemy
           ,
           whereby
           they
           openly
           accuse
           the
           Creator
           of
           insufficiency
           in
           composing
           Emunctories
           .
           And
           also
           we
           have
           suffered
           above
           two
           hundred
           Fontanells
           or
           Issues
           to
           dry
           up
           ,
           and
           have
           advised
           to
           incarnate
           them
           ,
           and
           bring
           them
           to
           a
           Cicatrize
           ,
           which
           hitherto
           ,
           so
           farre
           as
           we
           know
           ,
           none
           have
           had
           cause
           to
           repent
           .
           
           And
           lastly
           we
           have
           considered
           the
           childish
           presumption
           of
           Physitians
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           so
           seriously
           perswade
           themselves
           ,
           they
           can
           engage
           nature
           in
           her
           passive
           auscultatory
           faculties
           to
           follow
           their
           commands
           ,
           and
           expell
           the
           catarrh
           or
           defluxion
           at
           the
           
           hole
           that
           they
           have
           made
           in
           the
           flesh
           .
           That
           
             fictum
             impossibile
          
           of
           catarrhs
           ,
           hath
           been
           a
           very
           convenient
           mother
           indeed
           to
           bring
           forth
           the
           production
           of
           Fontanells
           :
           which
           Theory
           being
           denyed
           ,
           the
           ground
           of
           Fontanells
           is
           a
           vain
           thing
           .
           For
           the
           schools
           teach
           ,
           That
           by
           Fontanells
           ,
           evil
           ,
           yea
           exitious
           humours
           are
           forced
           out
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           would
           be
           either
           sent
           to
           another
           place
           ,
           or
           by
           its
           declive
           tendency
           would
           voluntarily
           flow
           downwards
           .
           It
           's
           well
           truly
           ,
           that
           Nature
           with
           a
           loose
           rein
           ,
           against
           her
           will
           must
           dance
           attendance
           and
           wait
           upon
           the
           pleasure
           of
           Physitians
           ,
           and
           the
           apertion
           of
           the
           skin
           ;
           that
           by
           that
           way
           she
           may
           exon●rate
           her self
           of
           that
           unprofitable
           burden
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           would
           decline
           towards
           a
           more
           noble
           member
           .
           As
           if
           Dame
           nature
           by
           her
           Mercuries
           or
           Emissaries
           should
           denounce
           her
           open
           and
           just
           anger
           ,
           and
           threaten
           thus
           .
           Woe
           be
           unto
           you
           ,
           unlesse
           you
           keep
           open
           for
           me
           the
           
             membrana
             carnosa
          
           with
           a
           wound
           ,
           when
           it
           shall
           seem
           good
           unto
           you
           ,
           that
           ye
           may
           appease
           my
           fury
           by
           Revulsion
           ,
           and
           avert
           me
           from
           the
           opinion
           of
           dimission
           .
           For
           otherwise
           ,
           that
           which
           by
           a
           subcutaneous
           expurgation
           ,
           should
           be
           sent
           out
           by
           the
           high
           way
           and
           sink
           of
           all
           sordid
           excrements
           ,
           I
           will
           now
           retract
           ,
           in
           revenge
           ,
           by
           the
           privy
           Garden
           of
           some
           noble
           member
           .
           But
           I
           pray
           you
           ,
           would
           it
           not
           amuse
           the
           activity
           of
           any
           sophistical
           head
           to
           tell
           us
           ,
           from
           what
           centre
           ,
           or
           ample
           source
           or
           head
           of
           the
           fountain
           ,
           this
           corrupt
           
           stream
           of
           evill
           humours
           is
           delapsed
           ,
           and
           comes
           to
           make
           this
           progresse
           ?
           what
           is
           there
           in
           the
           liver
           ,
           the
           Shop
           and
           Forge
           of
           the
           four
           humours
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           pleased
           to
           have
           it
           ?
           In
           earnest
           't
           is
           a
           Quaerie
           not
           below
           a
           solid
           determination
           ,
           how
           the
           chanel
           of
           this
           evill
           humour
           ,
           having
           so
           hard
           ,
           long
           and
           salebrous
           way
           ,
           so
           many
           creeks
           and
           intricate
           windings
           and
           turnings
           in
           its
           passage
           from
           the
           Metropolis
           of
           the
           liver
           thorow
           the
           Strand
           of
           the
           
             vena
             cava
          
           ,
           and
           so
           thorow
           the
           Westminster
           of
           the
           Heart
           ,
           wildly
           ranging
           ,
           into
           the
           America
           and
           untravelled
           parts
           of
           the
           body
           can
           be
           carryed
           unto
           the
           utmost
           confines
           of
           the
           Epidermis
           or
           scarfe
           skin
           of
           the
           Arme
           ,
           Leg
           ,
           or
           neck
           ,
           not
           in
           the
           least
           contaminating
           the
           bloud
           ,
           but
           the
           humour
           it self
           keeping
           its
           primitive
           virginity
           ,
           and
           all
           this
           while
           remaining
           purely
           sincere
           ?
           'T
           is
           a
           very
           cruel
           Emunctory
           truly
           which
           leads
           an
           evil
           humour
           thorow
           the
           Fountain
           of
           life
           .
           And
           so
           a
           cruel
           Physitian
           ▪
           and
           more
           cruel
           Schools
           which
           commands
           a
           noxious
           humour
           to
           be
           carryed
           thorow
           the
           heart
           .
        
         
           The
           schools
           they
           teach
           ,
           That
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           man-kind
           is
           in
           subjection
           to
           the
           Tyranny
           of
           a
           
             Cold
             Distemper
          
           of
           the
           stomack
           ,
           &
           an
           
             hot
             distemper
             of
             the
             liver
             ,
             and
             that
             from
             the
             stomack
             ,
          
           during
           the
           whole
           act
           of
           Concoction
           ,
           (
           as
           absurd
           as
           the
           former
           )
           doth
           sublime
           and
           ascend
           whole
           clouds
           of
           vapours
           (
           the
           antecedent
           matter
           of
           Catarrhs
           )
           into
           the
           Basis
           or
           lowest
           part
           of
           the
           brain
           ,
           and
           there
           fix
           upon
           a
           plane
           :
           and
           that
           the
           Brain
           by
           its
           native
           Temperament
           ,
           being
           Cold
           ,
           and
           set
           like
           a
           cover
           over
           a
           boiling
           pot
           ,
           or
           the
           head
           of
           an
           Alembick
           ,
           in
           the
           highest
           Region
           of
           the
           Body
           ;
           and
           so
           all
           those
           vapours
           that
           mount
           into
           it
           .
           by
           the
           help
           of
           the
           locall
           cold
           of
           the
           Brain
           ,
           are
           
           again
           condensed
           into
           water
           ,
           the
           vehiculum
           or
           materiall
           cause
           of
           all
           erratick
           pains
           ,
           the
           which
           ,
           fontanels
           adopted
           by
           the
           paedantick
           schools
           as
           their
           Minerva
           ,
           is
           the
           only
           midwife
           to
           deliver
           .
           Now
           what
           can
           smell
           more
           of
           stupidity
           and
           a
           dull
           phlegmatick
           opinion
           ,
           then
           this
           wild
           
             irregular
             Thesis
          
           of
           the
           schools
           ?
           But
           we
           will
           descend
           to
           suppose
           ,
           that
           this
           current
           of
           evil
           humors
           at
           this
           day
           unknown
           ,
           may
           challenge
           the
           Brain
           (
           one
           of
           the
           most
           noble
           parts
           of
           the
           body
           )
           for
           its
           origination
           and
           Fountain
           :
           But
           where
           I
           pray
           you
           ?
           Whether
           or
           no
           ,
           is
           it
           generated
           in
           any
           sink
           of
           the
           Brain
           ?
           either
           in
           the
           ventricles
           ?
           Or
           in
           the
           Pelvis
           ,
           or
           brain
           tunnell
           ?
           Not
           truly
           in
           the
           first
           :
           for
           the
           ventricles
           of
           the
           brain
           cannot
           be
           the
           magazine
           and
           nest
           of
           this
           foul
           evil
           humour
           ,
           without
           prseent
           danger
           of
           death
           ;
           or
           the
           ineviteable
           introduction
           of
           an
           Apoplexy
           ,
           or
           universall
           Palsie
           :
           if
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           schools
           ,
           concerrning
           the
           origination
           of
           these
           diseases
           ,
           stand
           firm
           :
           Or
           in
           the
           pelvis
           of
           the
           brain
           ,
           can
           this
           ill
           humour
           ,
           which
           before
           was
           good
           ,
           be
           created
           ?
           For
           in
           the
           basis
           of
           the
           brain
           is
           a
           narrow
           place
           called
           the
           Pelvis
           ,
           or
           
             brain
             tunnel
          
           ,
           which
           sendeth
           two
           small
           tubes
           ,
           or
           outlets
           ,
           toward
           the
           nostrills
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           backward
           toward
           the
           neck
           .
           Which
           Cavities
           only
           could
           the
           Ascendant
           vapour
           insinuate
           it self
           into
           ;
           and
           those
           are
           ever
           repleted
           with
           a
           muccous
           or
           viscid
           excrement
           ,
           and
           perpetually
           by
           a
           kind
           of
           guttulous
           distillation
           ,
           discharge
           it
           down
           of
           their
           own
           accord
           into
           the
           pallat
           ,
           and
           Nostrils
           ,
           as
           the
           proper
           Emunctories
           or
           dreignes
           of
           the
           brain
           ,
           destined
           to
           the
           evacuation
           of
           the
           slimy
           redundant
           humours
           :
           and
           therefore
           need
           no
           other
           vent
           or
           exit
           ,
           as
           that
           unnecessary
           one
           of
           a
           Fontanell
           or
           Cautery
           .
           But
           
           what
           a
           destructive
           man
           is
           he
           ,
           and
           what
           an
           unworthy
           depraved
           quality
           it
           is
           ,
           to
           maleficiate
           a
           humor
           in
           any
           part
           of
           the
           Head
           ,
           which
           before
           was
           good
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           from
           thence
           bring
           a
           malignant
           one
           to
           some
           intercutaneous
           part
           ,
           which
           the
           Physitian
           commands
           to
           be
           wounded
           ?
           And
           how
           obedient
           is
           that
           ,
           which
           being
           an
           evil
           humour
           (
           and
           doubtlesse
           over
           and
           besides
           but
           a
           dead
           excrement
           )
           will
           suffer
           it self
           to
           be
           wracked
           and
           hurried
           to
           another
           place
           ,
           which
           at
           another
           time
           ,
           and
           another
           place
           ,
           not
           a
           whit
           sollicitous
           of
           the
           oeconomy
           of
           life
           ,
           by
           its
           own
           single
           declivity
           conformes
           to
           the
           lawes
           of
           its
           situation
           !
           Lastly
           these
           things
           though
           conceded
           ,
           yet
           it
           would
           want
           the
           essence
           and
           Etymon
           of
           a
           humour
           ,
           and
           by
           consequence
           of
           an
           evil
           humour
           ,
           namely
           ,
           fleam
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           four
           .
           For
           whatsoever
           doth
           once
           steam
           up
           from
           the
           furnace
           of
           the
           stomack
           in
           a
           vapour
           ,
           and
           concretes
           into
           drops
           ,
           is
           neither
           thick
           ,
           nor
           viscous
           or
           tenacious
           ,
           nor
           one
           of
           the
           four
           imaginary
           humours
           made
           in
           the
           Eutopia
           of
           the
           Liver
           :
           but
           should
           be
           a
           posthume
           guttulous
           liquor
           .
           Wherefore
           if
           the
           depraved
           impression
           of
           the
           evil
           humour
           ,
           the
           finall
           cause
           of
           a
           Fontanell
           ,
           be
           not
           forged
           neither
           in
           the
           
             Liver
             ,
             Brain
          
           ,
           nor
           Stomack
           ,
           what
           then
           shall
           be
           the
           mint
           of
           these
           evil
           humours
           for
           Catarrhs
           ?
           Or
           what
           part
           and
           how
           high
           is
           it
           that
           hurles
           it
           forth
           ,
           whereby
           it
           may
           be
           carried
           more
           readily
           ,
           and
           downward
           ,
           according
           to
           its
           tendency
           ,
           unto
           the
           hole
           of
           the
           Fontanel
           .
        
         
           Thus
           the
           schools
           being
           on
           all
           sides
           compressed
           in
           
           such
           a
           strait
           of
           trifles
           ,
           are
           forced
           to
           confesse
           ,
           That
           there
           is
           not
           any
           evil
           humour
           sent
           down
           to
           the
           Issue
           or
           hole
           of
           the
           Fontanell
           :
           but
           that
           the
           bloud
           turnes
           
           Apostate
           in
           the
           wound
           it self
           ,
           and
           sides
           ill
           disposed
           .
           For
           this
           is
           geniall
           to
           all
           wounds
           which
           lack
           
           balsam
           .
           Certainly
           if
           the
           schools
           would
           condescend
           to
           a
           serious
           examination
           of
           that
           Aphorisme
           ,
           
             Dum
             pus
             ●it
             ,
             major
             dolor
             ,
             labor
             ,
             &
             febris
             ,
             quàm
             facto
             pure
          
           :
           they
           should
           know
           that
           the
           Pus
           is
           materially
           produced
           of
           bloud
           ,
           by
           the
           labours
           of
           the
           faculties
           ,
           and
           consequently
           ,
           that
           for
           the
           same
           ends
           purulent
           matter
           is
           coveted
           in
           a
           Fontanell
           .
           Which
           being
           so
           ,
           the
           Thesis
           falls
           down
           ,
           which
           supposes
           bad
           humours
           are
           brought
           forth
           by
           a
           Cautery
           or
           Fontanell
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           the
           expulsion
           of
           the
           pus
           made
           in
           the
           wound
           ,
           is
           not
           out
           of
           the
           centre
           of
           the
           body
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           That
           it
           is
           not
           an
           excrement
           of
           the
           defluent
           Catarrhe
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           That
           Fontanells
           do
           not
           purge
           bad
           humours
           ,
           which
           transmutes
           the
           elixir
           of
           good
           bloud
           ,
           into
           a
           
             Caput
             mortuum
          
           of
           an
           excrement
           ,
           by
           the
           Athanor
           of
           the
           digestive
           faculty
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Fontanells
           avail
           nothing
           to
           the
           precaution
           of
           a
           malignant
           humour
           ,
           which
           is
           topically
           made
           in
           the
           sides
           of
           the
           wound
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Pus
           and
           Sanies
           cannot
           retreat
           from
           the
           Turn-pike
           ,
           or
           orifice
           of
           the
           ulcer
           ,
           and
           fall
           into
           the
           Quarters
           of
           a
           noble
           part
           ,
           much
           lesse
           good
           bloud
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           Pus
           is
           made
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           If
           the
           bloud
           ,
           of
           good
           ,
           be
           made
           an
           evil
           humour
           ,
           before
           it
           advenes
           to
           the
           Fontanell
           ;
           then
           Nature
           designes
           to
           send
           some
           evil
           from
           the
           masse
           of
           bloud
           ,
           unto
           the
           wounded
           part
           only
           ,
           that
           she
           may
           nourish
           it
           ;
           or
           this
           is
           ordinary
           in
           every
           part
           :
           Then
           Nature
           is
           delapsed
           into
           that
           dotage
           and
           folly
           ,
           that
           shall
           out-do
           Him
           ,
           who
           to
           the
           end
           his
           Horse
           back
           
           might
           not
           bear
           too
           heavy
           a
           burden
           ,
           took
           it
           off
           and
           layed
           it
           on
           his
           own
           neck
           ,
           and
           so
           rode
           upon
           him
           in
           that
           equipage
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           'T
           is
           ridiculous
           ,
           when
           that
           there
           is
           store
           of
           pus
           made
           ,
           to
           say
           ,
           the
           Fontanell
           is
           well
           purged
           .
           Seeing
           that
           foul
           error
           ,
           and
           aberration
           into
           pus
           ,
           demonstrates
           the
           Apostasie
           of
           the
           good
           bloud
           into
           corruption
           .
           And
           moreover
           if
           he
           who
           hath
           a
           Fontanell
           ,
           or
           Issue
           as
           it
           is
           called
           ,
           be
           not
           well
           ,
           in
           the
           stead
           of
           pus
           of
           a
           laudable
           constitution
           ,
           there
           doth
           weep
           forth
           the
           lachrymations
           of
           an
           ichorous
           substance
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           If
           therefore
           at
           the
           port
           hole
           ,
           or
           scupper
           of
           the
           Fontanell
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           pumping
           out
           or
           evacuation
           of
           ill
           humours
           ,
           it
           unavoidably
           followes
           ,
           that
           the
           man
           should
           feel
           himself
           better
           ,
           when
           the
           stream
           of
           ichorous
           matter
           flowes
           out
           ,
           then
           when
           pus
           is
           made
           :
           which
           is
           false
           in
           the
           Thesis
           .
        
         
           Hence
           therefore
           there
           is
           a
           genuine
           illation
           ,
           That
           it
           is
           no
           select
           evil
           humour
           or
           pernicious
           excrement
           ,
           which
           in
           its
           irresistible
           decidency
           would
           violate
           another
           part
           ,
           that
           is
           expulsed
           by
           the
           Fontanell
           :
           but
           the
           totality
           of
           substance
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           pus
           ,
           or
           a
           thin
           virulent
           matter
           ,
           is
           no
           other
           thing
           then
           meer
           bloud
           ,
           deputed
           to
           the
           nourishing
           of
           the
           cauterized
           or
           wounded
           part
           ,
           and
           there
           corrupted
           by
           the
           distemper
           of
           the
           part
           :
           and
           so
           the
           corruption
           of
           it
           ,
           to
           measure
           the
           benignity
           and
           malignity
           of
           digestion
           ,
           in
           the
           place
           of
           the
           Fontanell
           .
           And
           therefore
           whilst
           the
           whole
           Archeus
           after
           what
           manner
           soever
           labours
           ,
           there
           is
           also
           the
           greater
           infirmity
           of
           digestion
           in
           the
           Fontanell
           ,
           and
           the
           pus
           is
           nearer
           to
           putrefaction
           .
           And
           hitherto
           the
           Fontanel
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           more
           powerful
           hurt
           of
           digestion
           then
           is
           accustomed
           
           doth
           weep
           forth
           an
           Ichor
           .
           Therefore
           it
           s
           the
           desire
           of
           the
           schools
           that
           of
           innocuous
           bloud
           store
           of
           pus
           may
           be
           made
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           laudable
           colour
           ,
           
           white
           .
           And
           that
           they
           are
           pleased
           to
           say
           hath
           purged
           well
           ,
           if
           any
           plenty
           of
           bloud
           be
           corrupted
           in
           the
           last
           digestion
           .
           The
           which
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           strictly
           considered
           ,
           then
           would
           it
           be
           made
           manifest
           ,
           that
           a
           Cautery
           or
           Fontanell
           is
           not
           set
           to
           the
           expurgation
           of
           a
           malignant
           humour
           ,
           nor
           that
           there
           is
           any
           existence
           of
           an
           ill
           humour
           :
           but
           only
           to
           the
           diminishing
           of
           the
           redundancy
           of
           bloud
           ;
           and
           so
           in
           the
           beholding
           
           of
           a
           plethora
           alone
           .
           Whence
           we
           have
           a
           fair
           opportunity
           to
           collect
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           to
           be
           expunged
           out
           of
           the
           list
           of
           remedyes
           convenient
           to
           youth
           ,
           or
           emaciated
           bodies
           ,
           or
           oppressed
           with
           any
           disease
           :
           so
           neither
           to
           moderate
           Livers
           and
           least
           of
           all
           to
           abstemious
           persons
           ,
           are
           they
           (
           without
           danger
           )
           
           to
           be
           applyed
           .
           But
           they
           have
           not
           yet
           discovered
           themselves
           to
           be
           so
           well
           learned
           to
           distinguish
           ,
           whether
           the
           pus
           in
           the
           Fontanel
           be
           generated
           of
           bloud
           alone
           ,
           or
           of
           one
           of
           the
           four
           conceited
           humours
           ;
           or
           of
           a
           commixture
           of
           the
           four
           .
           If
           the
           evidence
           of
           truth
           go
           on
           the
           first
           's
           side
           ,
           then
           the
           pus
           should
           not
           be
           of
           a
           bad
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           best
           of
           the
           four
           humours
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Fontanel
           shall
           be
           in
           vain
           ,
           and
           the
           best
           pus
           or
           effect
           of
           the
           Fontanel
           shall
           be
           worst
           ,
           seeing
           it
           is
           nothing
           but
           the
           corruption
           of
           the
           best
           .
           But
           if
           they
           are
           pleased
           so
           well
           to
           opinion
           ,
           and
           had
           rather
           comment
           ,
           That
           the
           bloud
           was
           not
           evil
           before
           ,
           but
           may
           be
           made
           bad
           in
           its
           range
           and
           stragling
           from
           his
           other
           three
           comrades
           .
           But
           the
           other
           three
           ,
           in
           this
           tripartatory
           secretion
           shall
           even
           then
           be
           worse
           naughty
           packs
           then
           the
           solitary
           bloud
           ,
           
           and
           a
           fontanel
           that
           corrupts
           the
           good
           and
           innocent
           bloud
           ,
           may
           not
           be
           made
           for
           every
           event
           without
           a
           bad
           end
           .
           But
           if
           they
           will
           have
           the
           pus
           to
           be
           made
           out
           of
           a
           Tetra●yncrasy
           or
           commixture
           of
           the
           humors
           ,
           then
           a
           Fontanel
           ers
           in
           the
           end
           :
           seing
           the
           Fontanel
           avails
           
           not
           to
           the
           expurgation
           of
           maligne
           humours
           ,
           but
           corrupting
           the
           good
           ,
           sent
           unto
           it
           daily
           by
           unerring
           Nature
           ,
           for
           aliment
           .
           Finally
           ,
           a
           Fontanel
           cannot
           be
           adjudged
           the
           Institution
           ,
           as
           the
           precaution
           of
           a
           Catarrhe
           :
           for
           otherwise
           the
           matter
           of
           a
           Catarrh
           should
           not
           be
           a
           vapour
           ,
           nor
           fleam
           ,
           but
           the
           bloud
           it self
           ,
           which
           the
           Fontanel
           corrupts
           in
           it self
           .
           For
           pus
           is
           not
           made
           of
           pituitous
           matter
           ;
           but
           of
           the
           bloud
           only
           ,
           as
           is
           sufficiently
           taught
           in
           the
           schools
           .
           Therefore
           by
           the
           serious
           indagation
           of
           the
           essence
           of
           pus
           in
           its
           
             matter
             and
             efficient
          
           ,
           the
           ends
           of
           Cauteries
           and
           Fontanels
           ,
           and
           expurgation
           of
           Catarrhs
           and
           bad
           humours
           would
           vanish
           away
           .
           Yea
           truly
           ,
           any
           symptome
           of
           wounds
           being
           removed
           ,
           in
           Caueries
           or
           Font●●●lls
           ,
           and
           a
           valetudinary
           state
           supposed
           ,
           it
           is
           necessary
           ,
           that
           the
           solution
           of
           continuity
           bring
           pus
           into
           the
           Fontanel
           ;
           and
           that
           may
           not
           flow
           from
           some
           other
           place
           ;
           but
           be
           generated
           in
           the
           part
           it self
           .
           The
           Archeus
           also
           doth
           daily
           dispence
           proportionably
           so
           much
           bloud
           to
           the
           parts
           ,
           as
           may
           serve
           for
           their
           nutrition
           .
           Therefore
           Pus
           is
           nothing
           but
           the
           vitiated
           bloud
           in
           that
           part
           which
           is
           wounded
           ,
           and
           the
           effect
           of
           vitiated
           digestion
           in
           the
           same
           place
           .
           The
           violation
           therefore
           of
           the
           integrity
           ,
           
           continuity
           and
           digestion
           of
           the
           parts
           ,
           and
           the
           transmutation
           of
           bloud
           into
           matter
           ,
           is
           reputed
           by
           the
           schools
           ,
           as
           the
           only
           Achilles
           of
           Catarrhs
           ,
           to
           obstruct
           and
           impede
           their
           progress
           :
           whether
           from
           the
           head
           ,
           which
           
           they
           have
           farmed
           as
           the
           ware-house
           for
           the
           generation
           and
           transportation
           of
           this
           liquid
           merchandise
           of
           Catarrhs
           ,
           to
           extract
           an
           excrementitious
           humour
           (
           which
           otherwise
           threatned
           to
           fall
           down
           to
           a
           noble
           part
           )
           by
           the
           hole
           of
           the
           Fontanell
           ,
           or
           whether
           or
           no
           ,
           there
           be
           a
           Deuteropathy
           or
           consent
           of
           the
           head
           with
           the
           part
           wounded
           ?
           for
           it
           is
           all
           one
           ,
           so
           be
           that
           the
           skin
           may
           be
           kept
           wounded
           ,
           whether
           that
           excrementitious
           humour
           be
           bloud
           ,
           or
           whether
           there
           be
           made
           pus
           or
           sanies
           ,
           it
           comes
           all
           to
           a
           passe
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           easy
           credulous
           vulgar
           be
           gulled
           with
           the
           fooleries
           and
           thred-bare
           names
           of
           
             Catarrhe
             ,
             precaution
             ,
             derivation
             ,
             Revulsion
          
           and
           Fontanell
           .
           We
           will
           take
           the
           Line
           at
           length
           ,
           and
           view
           the
           whole
           series
           of
           distempers
           that
           afflicts
           an
           Infant
           of
           a
           year
           old
           ,
           who
           is
           dentien●
           and
           febrient
           ,
           with
           foaming
           at
           the
           mouth
           and
           indefinent
           salivation
           .
           Then
           followeth
           pittiful
           ejulations
           and
           yelling
           through
           the
           torments
           in
           his
           belly
           ,
           with
           seiges
           green
           and
           yellow
           .
           Certainly
           that
           tooth
           is
           a
           part
           of
           the
           head
           :
           wherefore
           a
           Diarrhea
           shall
           be
           a
           Catarrh
           of
           the
           head
           .
           But
           what
           consent
           is
           there
           ,
           or
           how
           comes
           to
           passe
           the
           agreement
           of
           the
           budding
           or
           shooting
           tooth
           ,
           and
           tumified
           gumme
           ,
           with
           the
           Intestines
           ?
           Or
           what
           power
           is
           there
           of
           generating
           and
           sending
           the
           Catarrhe
           out
           of
           the
           stomack
           of
           the
           Infant
           ,
           into
           its
           head
           ?
           and
           then
           into
           the
           Ileon
           ?
           By
           what
           law
           shall
           the
           vapour
           that
           stills
           up
           from
           the
           Alembick
           of
           the
           stomack
           be
           condensed
           and
           transmuted
           into
           aeruginous
           choler
           in
           the
           retort
           of
           the
           head
           ?
           peradventure
           the
           Shop
           of
           choler
           from
           the
           very
           thresh-hold
           of
           life
           ,
           hath
           Pythagorized
           into
           the
           private
           ware-house
           of
           the
           head
           .
           Could
           the
           Fontanel
           (
           if
           the
           tender
           Infant
           were
           capable
           of
           suffering
           
           it
           )
           like
           a
           spunge
           suck
           into
           it self
           the
           
             diarrheall
             porraceous
          
           flux
           ?
           And
           compensate
           and
           fobb
           off
           whole
           pounds
           of
           
             porraceous
             choler
          
           with
           a
           few
           grains
           or
           minutulous
           drops
           of
           pus
           ?
           Wherefore
           doth
           the
           ●ul●an
           of
           the
           Infants
           stomack
           forge
           the
           Catarrh
           for
           the
           odontalgie
           or
           pain
           of
           the
           tooth
           ?
           why
           is
           it
           sent
           into
           the
           intestine
           &
           not
           unto
           the
           aking
           tooth
           ?
           Doth
           not
           the
           Reader
           yet
           perceive
           that
           a
           Diarrhea
           is
           not
           a
           Catarrh
           ?
           But
           the
           incensed
           Archeus
           is
           ready
           to
           transmute
           the
           alimentary
           cremor
           into
           excrements
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           schools
           are
           thought
           to
           be
           
             choler
             ,
             fleam
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           If
           therefore
           a
           Diarrhea
           be
           not
           a
           Catarrh
           ,
           and
           the
           enraged
           Archeus
           can
           transmute
           any
           thing
           into
           a
           noxious
           liquor
           ,
           if
           only
           the
           gumme
           be
           afflicted
           ;
           whether
           or
           no
           she
           could
           not
           discharge
           her self
           on
           every
           side
           by
           the
           ordain'd
           Emunctories
           ?
           nor
           need
           not
           to
           wait
           for
           the
           port-hole
           or
           aperture
           of
           the
           skin
           by
           a
           Caustick
           ?
           Nor
           do
           they
           consider
           that
           in
           women
           ,
           and
           
           grosse
           and
           fat
           bodies
           the
           
             membrana
             carnosa
          
           about
           the
           ordinary
           places
           of
           the
           Fontanell
           is
           meer
           fat
           ,
           at
           least
           two
           Inches
           thick
           ,
           to
           which
           persons
           notwithstanding
           Fontanels
           are
           more
           frequently
           ,
           and
           more
           successefully
           applyed
           :
           wherefore
           the
           extream
           or
           bottome
           of
           the
           Fontanell
           shall
           scarce
           reach
           half
           way
           of
           the
           fat
           :
           Therefore
           there
           is
           no
           Caus-way
           by
           which
           the
           evil
           fictitious
           excommunicated
           humour
           rushes
           out
           of
           the
           brain
           ,
           or
           glides
           between
           the
           Cranium
           and
           the
           skin
           ,
           by
           the
           meanes
           of
           fat
           .
           But
           what
           then
           is
           that
           solitary
           humour
           which
           profligated
           
           from
           the
           part
           sending
           for
           its
           default
           ,
           descending
           unmixt
           by
           the
           substance
           of
           the
           fat
           ,
           doth
           degenerate
           into
           pus
           ?
           If
           it
           be
           a
           steaming
           up
           of
           vapours
           from
           the
           boiling
           pot
           of
           the
           stomack
           ,
           why
           is
           it
           not
           more
           frequent
           in
           the
           younger
           fry
           ,
           and
           
             hot
             stomacks
          
           ,
           then
           
           in
           weak
           persons
           ,
           
             old
             men
          
           ,
           and
           
             cold
             dyspeptick
          
           stomacks
           ?
           By
           what
           meanes
           shall
           this
           grosse
           vestment
           of
           water
           ,
           falling
           off
           from
           the
           Tiffany
           and
           thinner
           dresse
           of
           a
           vapour
           (
           if
           the
           exhalation
           of
           any
           such
           from
           the
           stomack
           be
           possible
           )
           who
           by
           enquiring
           out
           and
           pitching
           upon
           the
           Chamber-maid
           ,
           the
           Brain
           ,
           as
           most
           handy
           and
           accomodate
           to
           fashion
           her
           into
           the
           tire
           and
           mode
           of
           a
           water
           ,
           now
           wantonly
           put
           off
           her
           lawn
           sleeves
           ,
           that
           's
           like
           an
           old
           Almanack
           or
           wrinckled
           Bishop
           out
           of
           date
           ,
           and
           as
           if
           endowed
           with
           sense
           and
           arbitrary
           power
           of
           election
           ,
           and
           by
           synaerisis
           ,
           put
           on
           the
           white
           Sarcenet
           bag
           of
           pus
           ,
           and
           take
           up
           quarters
           in
           the
           Cabin
           of
           the
           Cautery
           or
           Fontanel
           ?
           How
           shall
           it
           in
           its
           eager
           Quest
           of
           strange
           and
           unfrequented
           lodgings
           wildly
           range
           through
           the
           very
           body
           of
           the
           
             Brain
             ,
             and
             the
             seere●
             Cells
             and
             Chambers
             thereof
             ▪
             its
             Membranes
             ,
             Su●ures
             ,
             f●ul
             ,
             and
             Periostion
          
           or
           Coat
           environing
           the
           scull
           ,
           to
           find
           out
           and
           court
           this
           new
           Guest
           the
           orifice
           of
           the
           Fontanel
           ,
           that
           by
           that
           way
           only
           ,
           as
           the
           alone
           Ro●d
           ,
           it
           may
           glide
           down
           and
           enjoy
           his
           imbraces
           and
           be
           purged
           ?
           Why
           doth
           not
           the
           vapour
           a
           hundred
           times
           sooner
           vanish
           into
           air
           by
           transpiration
           ,
           before
           it
           arrive
           at
           the
           place
           assigned
           to
           the
           Cautery
           or
           Fontanel
           ?
           How
           shall
           the
           water
           mounting
           up
           from
           the
           Trench
           of
           the
           stomack
           and
           scaling
           the
           Rampire
           of
           the
           Head
           ,
           by
           and
           by
           appear
           in
           the
           scarlet
           Robes
           of
           bloud
           ,
           and
           the
           mother
           to
           produce
           the
           white
           flag
           of
           pus
           ?
           How
           shall
           bloud
           (
           the
           matter
           of
           pus
           ,
           according
           to
           Galen
           )
           be
           the
           matter
           of
           Catarrhe
           ?
           Why
           is
           the
           bloud
           reduced
           into
           the
           series
           of
           ill
           humours
           ,
           which
           not
           as
           yet
           contaminated
           ,
           is
           dispensed
           by
           nature
           unto
           the
           wounded
           place
           ?
           Wherefore
           will
           nature
           
           (
           the
           wound
           being
           made
           )
           supersede
           from
           thrusting
           forth
           the
           noxious
           matter
           by
           ,
           and
           into
           the
           places
           accustomed
           to
           her
           ?
           For
           what
           ,
           the
           skin
           being
           unlocked
           by
           a
           Cautery
           or
           incision
           knife
           at
           the
           pleasure
           of
           the
           Physitian
           ,
           shall
           she
           lose
           or
           grow
           ignorant
           of
           the
           way
           ?
           Or
           labours
           she
           only
           that
           she
           might
           find
           an
           exit
           in
           any
           place
           ?
           And
           that
           being
           done
           ,
           will
           she
           afterwards
           become
           the
           obsequious
           Lacquey
           of
           the
           wounder
           ?
           Unsufferable
           fallacies
           therefore
           and
           falsities
           are
           couched
           under
           these
           four
           ,
           namely
           ,
           That
           pus
           is
           the
           matter
           of
           the
           Catarrh
           ;
           that
           a
           Catarrhe
           is
           materially
           from
           vapours
           out
           of
           the
           stomack
           ;
           that
           a
           Fontanell
           is
           
             Remedium
             Catarrhagogum
          
           ,
           or
           an
           adaequate
           meanes
           to
           excrete
           the
           Catarrhous
           matter
           ;
           and
           that
           this
           matter
           would
           be
           diverted
           to
           a
           noble
           part
           unlesse
           it
           were
           repelled
           out
           at
           another
           sluice
           or
           exit
           .
        
         
           The
           schools
           now
           surrounded
           in
           a
           Phylactery
           and
           
           heap
           of
           straits
           ,
           being
           too
           hard
           pinched
           ,
           have
           yet
           one
           subterfuge
           left
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           That
           fontanels
           and
           Cauteries
           in
           chronicall
           diseases
           ,
           and
           also
           in
           more
           obese
           and
           plethorick
           bodies
           have
           been
           known
           not
           seldome
           to
           profit
           .
           Therefore
           it
           is
           necessary
           that
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           the
           evil
           humour
           ,
           the
           wound
           being
           made
           ,
           be
           purged
           ,
           and
           the
           body
           exonerated
           .
           At
           which
           paper-wals
           and
           broken
           
           reed
           we
           discharge
           and
           reply
           ,
           That
           whatever
           the
           schools
           foppishly
           prattle
           concerning
           their
           whimsey
           of
           Catarrhs
           and
           Fontanells
           of
           their
           own
           christening
           ,
           it
           will
           appear
           ,
           that
           a
           Catarrh
           ,
           
             its
             material
             Cause
             ,
             Essence
             ,
             Nativity
             ,
             Place
             of
             conception
             ,
             Efficient
             ,
             manner
             of
             Generation
             ,
             receptory
             ,
             progresse
             ,
             and
             collection
             ,
          
           and
           also
           an
           
             evil
             Humour
          
           ,
           and
           ends
           of
           Fontanells
           are
           more
           ridiculous
           pedleries
           then
           the
           pageantries
           
           or
           puppetries
           of
           
             Bartholmew
             Faire
          
           ;
           and
           let
           all
           passe
           but
           for
           a
           
             Christmas
             Tale
          
           ,
           or
           old
           
             Beldames
             dream
          
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           veil
           of
           their
           base
           unworthy
           lazinesse
           and
           Ignorance
           .
           What
           ,
           shall
           the
           unconstant
           tide
           of
           events
           o'reflow
           the
           banks
           of
           Truth
           ?
           To
           this
           shittle-cock
           ,
           and
           example
           of
           restlesse
           ill
           ,
           Successe
           and
           Events
           ,
           we
           referre
           you
           to
           what
           we
           have
           said
           of
           the
           same
           in
           our
           examination
           of
           Phlebotomy
           ,
           and
           hope
           with
           ingenious
           heads
           ,
           it
           shall
           not
           have
           power
           to
           destroy
           or
           abate
           the
           prerogative
           and
           soveraignty
           of
           verity
           .
        
         
           
           But
           what
           if
           the
           adored
           Fontanel
           hath
           proved
           to
           hit
           sometimes
           and
           profit
           some
           ;
           that
           truly
           hath
           not
           been
           from
           the'
           root
           and
           essence
           of
           the
           Catarrh
           ,
           in
           it self
           wholly
           nothing
           :
           Therefore
           if
           they
           have
           profited
           ,
           the
           schools
           may
           confesse
           that
           Fontanels
           help
           by
           means
           and
           ends
           ,
           to
           them
           unknown
           :
           and
           that
           they
           extoll
           with
           so
           great
           encomiums
           only
           a
           conjectural
           ,
           uncertain
           and
           accidentall
           remedy
           :
           For
           no
           otherwise
           can
           we
           speak
           of
           it
           till
           our
           knowledge
           shall
           better
           direct
           us
           ;
           till
           then
           ,
           they
           are
           such
           as
           our
           ignorance
           (
           we
           professe
           )
           is
           well
           content
           it
           knowes
           not
           .
           For
           what
           if
           any
           one
           distemper
           of
           its
           own
           accord
           ,
           or
           in
           processe
           and
           maturity
           of
           time
           should
           moulder
           away
           ;
           what
           therefore
           do
           they
           think
           it
           equitable
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           have
           the
           same
           freedome
           and
           authority
           ,
           lamentably
           to
           torture
           two
           hundred
           in
           vain
           ,
           if
           a
           Fontanel
           to
           one
           hath
           not
           by
           Accident
           been
           dismall
           and
           unfortunate
           ?
           Certainly
           it
           's
           a
           dangerous
           point
           to
           annex
           a
           constant
           property
           unto
           any
           practise
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           to
           this
           of
           Fontanells
           ,
           But
           what
           if
           on
           the
           other
           side
           the
           History
           
           of
           many
           might
           be
           brought
           and
           compared
           ,
           in
           
           whom
           Fontanels
           have
           had
           but
           a
           bad
           Catastrophe
           :
           they
           presently
           cry
           out
           ,
           we
           are
           not
           Empiricks
           ,
           nor
           are
           we
           moved
           by
           examples
           .
           For
           the
           schools
           are
           rational
           ,
           and
           moreover
           do
           lean
           upon
           the
           authority
           of
           the
           Ancients
           .
           And
           that
           ,
           they
           thunder
           out
           so
           highly
           ,
           as
           often
           as
           they
           are
           destitute
           of
           reasons
           ,
           and
           convicted
           by
           experience
           ,
           they
           cease
           to
           be
           most
           expert
           masters
           ,
           nor
           will
           they
           be
           drawn
           by
           experiences
           contrary
           to
           their
           own
           :
           but
           fly
           unto
           the
           reasons
           of
           their
           predecessors
           .
           For
           truly
           when
           the
           schools
           had
           perceived
           that
           some
           by
           hap-hazard
           had
           help
           
           and
           benefit
           after
           a
           Fontanel
           then
           by
           and
           by
           a
           Seton
           or
           coard
           of
           twisted
           thred
           or
           silk
           is
           runne
           through
           on
           both
           sides
           the
           skin
           of
           the
           neck
           ,
           which
           is
           believed
           to
           be
           a
           remedy
           for
           an
           
             ophthalmie
             ,
             Lippitudo
          
           ▪
           yea
           and
           for
           Catarrhs
           themselves
           ,
           and
           the
           vitiated
           digestion
           of
           the
           eyes
           .
           Manifest
           presumption
           and
           as
           ridiculous
           is
           that
           lame
           opinion
           ,
           That
           a
           Fontanell
           on
           the
           opposite
           Leg
           ,
           is
           a
           help
           for
           the
           sciatick
           pain
           .
           They
           have
           made
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           doe
           about
           nothing
           ,
           have
           stoutly
           played
           the
           Vulcans
           ,
           and
           have
           made
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           smithes
           work
           ,
           and
           have
           appointed
           
           also
           Arabick
           ustions
           (
           to
           wit
           ,
           not
           excepting
           goats
           dung
           fryed
           in
           a
           frying-pan
           )
           for
           the
           sciatica
           ,
           and
           Arthritick
           pains
           .
           Verily
           the
           schools
           have
           mispent
           their
           sweat
           and
           oile
           every
           where
           in
           the
           medicall
           profession
           ,
           in
           fripperies
           ,
           childish
           pageantries
           ,
           and
           have
           set
           to
           sale
           for
           solid
           substantiall
           verity
           ,
           as
           ridiculous
           toyes
           as
           ever
           the
           
             Piazza
             Bordello
          
           ,
           or
           loose
           stage-player
           ,
           Balladier
           ,
           or
           blind
           harper
           could
           expres
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           deserve
           only
           the
           spunge
           ,
           and
           the
           contrivers
           or
           Abettors
           the
           hisse
           .
           But
           at
           last
           ,
           it
           cannot
           
           be
           lesse
           then
           any's
           wonder
           ,
           that
           one
           poor
           Gout
           accounted
           for
           Catarrhs
           ,
           like
           a
           suttle
           fox
           hath
           eluded
           
           and
           bafled
           out
           all
           the
           Theorems
           and
           Fontanels
           of
           the
           schools
           :
           namely
           ,
           hath
           shewn
           it
           to
           be
           false
           ,
           that
           a
           defluent
           Podagra
           should
           be
           by
           a
           Catarrb
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           Fontanell
           ,
           is
           a
           vain
           and
           fruitlesse
           comment
           of
           derivation
           and
           revulsion
           for
           an
           humour
           flowing
           down
           ,
           
           &
           are
           so
           thin
           and
           light
           ,
           as
           set
           by
           Philetas
           in
           Athenaeus
           might
           be
           blown
           away
           by
           the
           least
           breath
           from
           the
           Eolus
           of
           truth
           .
           As
           intolerable
           and
           whimsicall
           also
           are
           Fontanells
           in
           Tabes
           ,
           or
           
             Consumptions
             ,
             distempers
             of
             the
             lungs
             ,
             head
             ,
             eyes
             ,
             kidneys
             ,
          
           yea
           in
           their
           idle
           catarrhall
           defects
           ,
           so
           that
           we
           more
           admire
           their
           cruel
           butchery
           ,
           with
           their
           impostures
           ,
           then
           imitate
           and
           follow
           their
           vain
           essayes
           and
           endeavours
           .
           So
           
           also
           they
           of
           
             Patavie
             ,
             Hetruria
          
           ,
           &
           Montpe●●en
           do
           drive
           a
           hot
           iron
           unto
           the
           very
           future
           of
           the
           Cranium
           in
           the
           epilepsy
           ,
           without
           hope
           of
           cure
           ,
           and
           do
           promise
           that
           the
           epileptick
           fumes
           shall
           come
           that
           way
           out
           of
           the
           brain
           ;
           not
           that
           they
           may
           break
           the
           fit
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           may
           suspend
           the
           rest
           .
           But
           these
           things
           the
           sick
           hold
           by
           a
           poor
           Tenure
           ,
           that
           have
           no
           more
           assurance
           then
           what
           comes
           in
           thus
           by
           their
           tortures
           ,
           and
           suffer
           them
           with
           an
           insensible
           hope
           of
           health
           ;
           at
           least
           wise
           without
           example
           .
           Nor
           do
           they
           once
           consider
           ,
           that
           those
           fained
           vapours
           do
           not
           afflict
           the
           brain
           for
           want
           of
           an
           exit
           :
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           they
           stirre
           up
           the
           tempest
           of
           the
           diseases
           causation
           ,
           before
           they
           can
           come
           to
           the
           hairy
           scalp
           .
           Wherefore
           it
           is
           a
           blew
           busines
           ,
           &
           vain
           is
           the
           work
           and
           help
           a
           Fontanell
           ,
           which
           begins
           
             à
             posteriori
          
           in
           curing
           diseases
           .
        
         
           
           For
           the
           schools
           have
           not
           yet
           determined
           ,
           in
           what
           infirmities
           Fontanells
           are
           convenient
           ,
           because
           they
           do
           but
           seldome
           help
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           accident
           only
           :
           so
           that
           it
           is
           impossible
           their
           Hypotheses
           being
           conceded
           ,
           
           that
           Fontanells
           should
           be
           profitable
           ,
           and
           therefore
           impossible
           also
           to
           find
           their
           manner
           ,
           meanes
           and
           ends
           .
           But
           laying
           aside
           these
           positions
           of
           the
           schools
           concerning
           Catarrhs
           and
           Fontanells
           ,
           we
           come
           now
           to
           prove
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           easy
           to
           find
           out
           the
           case
           wherein
           Fontanells
           are
           said
           to
           help
           ,
           and
           that
           if
           all
           the
           demands
           of
           the
           schools
           hitherto
           mentioned
           ,
           be
           freely
           granted
           them
           ,
           yet
           could
           they
           be
           of
           no
           advantage
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           manifestation
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           point
           in
           controversie
           ,
           viz.
           the
           manner
           ,
           reasons
           ,
           and
           waies
           of
           the
           Fontanell
           and
           the
           transmutation
           and
           progresse
           of
           the
           pus
           ,
           that
           hath
           its
           egresse
           out
           at
           the
           hole
           of
           the
           said
           Fontanell
           .
           For
           in
           sooth
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           necessary
           innovations
           of
           bloud
           in
           every
           station
           of
           the
           moon
           ,
           namely
           ,
           whatsoever
           of
           the
           old
           bloud
           shall
           be
           left
           beyond
           the
           period
           of
           the
           foregoing
           moon
           ,
           in
           a
           plethorick
           body
           ,
           that
           ought
           to
           be
           converted
           either
           into
           fat
           ,
           or
           into
           an
           excrement
           of
           the
           
           last
           digestion
           ;
           which
           because
           it
           is
           dissipated
           upon
           a
           daily
           evaporation
           ,
           and
           brought
           forth
           by
           the
           Fontanell
           ,
           therefore
           fat
           and
           grosse
           bodies
           ,
           
             high
             feeding
             ,
             plethorick
          
           and
           sedentary
           ,
           do
           now
           and
           then
           feel
           a
           little
           help
           by
           a
           Fontanell
           ,
           and
           none
           other
           .
           Because
           that
           the
           swelling
           masse
           of
           bloud
           is
           reduced
           towards
           its
           just
           weight
           and
           requisite
           proportion
           :
           for
           otherwise
           there
           would
           be
           an
           oppression
           and
           burden
           to
           the
           Archeus
           ,
           and
           the
           parts
           ,
           and
           the
           digestions
           and
           distributions
           of
           these
           ,
           by
           its
           nimiety
           and
           redundancy
           .
           For
           thus
           farre
           the
           fear
           of
           an
           instant
           evil
           may
           be
           shunned
           .
           Therefore
           all
           the
           extorted
           or
           hoped
           for
           benefit
           of
           a
           Fontanell
           is
           placed
           in
           a
           contemperation
           of
           aboundance
           of
           bloud
           ,
           by
           a
           daily
           and
           minutulous
           diminution
           of
           it
           .
           Otherwise
           a
           Fontanell
           is
           a
           
           
           cruel
           and
           beastly
           remedy
           ,
           because
           by
           
             exercise
             ,
             just
             parsimony
          
           ,
           and
           
             due
             moderation
          
           and
           temperance
           may
           easily
           be
           prevented
           whatsoever
           the
           Fontanel
           can
           divert
           or
           expell
           .
           For
           let
           none
           be
           so
           absurd
           as
           to
           think
           ,
           That
           whatsoever
           the
           sober
           rules
           of
           moderate
           and
           spare
           diet
           cannot
           cure
           ,
           any
           help
           is
           to
           be
           expected
           to
           be
           brought
           by
           a
           Fontanell
           .
           For
           those
           same
           things
           which
           have
           regard
           to
           a
           long
           and
           sound
           life
           ,
           do
           excuse
           Fontanels
           .
        
         
           
           At
           the
           best
           a
           Fontanel
           is
           alwaies
           but
           a
           palliative
           cure
           ,
           and
           but
           in
           some
           neither
           ,
           and
           hitherto
           farre
           below
           and
           very
           unworthy
           the
           venerable
           medicall
           schools
           .
           I
           know
           it
           's
           usually
           said
           ,
           That
           if
           a
           Fontanel
           be
           once
           made
           ,
           unlesse
           it
           be
           continued
           ,
           there
           's
           the
           fear
           of
           a
           greater
           evill
           incumbent
           .
           But
           we
           have
           known
           no
           such
           thing
           as
           we
           before
           have
           declared
           .
           Therefore
           be
           it
           the
           meer
           ignorance
           of
           the
           schools
           ,
           who
           apply
           a
           Fontanell
           not
           unto
           the
           original
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           cause
           or
           root
           of
           the
           disease
           ,
           but
           unto
           the
           effects
           or
           products
           ,
           which
           never
           were
           worthy
           of
           such
           a
           serious
           application
           of
           cure
           ,
           as
           they
           pretend
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           world
           believe
           .
           It
           s
           unknown
           therefore
           as
           yet
           to
           the
           schools
           in
           what
           disease
           this
           palliative
           cure
           of
           Fontanells
           avails
           .
           Because
           by
           chance
           ,
           and
           the
           Lady
           Ignorance
           the
           mother
           of
           fools
           being
           Leader
           ,
           they
           have
           ,
           and
           still
           do
           try
           all
           things
           .
           So
           that
           their
           prescriptions
           are
           alternatim
           ,
           and
           they
           command
           one
           thing
           after
           another
           ,
           that
           if
           this
           thing
           nor
           that
           ,
           nor
           here
           nor
           there
           ,
           or
           
             repeated
             Fontanell
          
           do
           not
           help
           ,
           nor
           much
           pus
           ,
           nor
           same
           's
           ex●reted
           .
           Let
           the
           Fontanells
           be
           advisedly
           closed
           up
           .
           Thus
           therefore
           the
           generall
           Theory
           of
           Fontanells
           ,
           being
           suspected
           ;
           since
           they
           dilate
           the
           notions
           of
           it
           beyond
           the
           propriety
           
           of
           its
           nature
           or
           ends
           ;
           since
           't
           is
           not
           verifiable
           by
           observation
           ;
           since
           the
           grounds
           are
           feeble
           that
           should
           establish
           it
           ;
           and
           lastly
           since
           if
           all
           were
           true
           ,
           yet
           are
           the
           reasons
           alledged
           for
           it
           of
           no
           sufficient
           satisfactory
           inducement
           to
           maintain
           it
           .
        
         
           Now
           it
           becomes
           our
           method
           of
           exploring
           verity
           ,
           &
           the
           course
           we
           at
           first
           propounded
           to
           our selves
           to
           look
           into
           the
           Physitians
           Pantry
           or
           cubboard
           ,
           to
           see
           what
           good
           house
           they
           keep
           ,
           and
           if
           we
           can
           find
           
           any
           real
           substantiall
           food
           here
           ,
           beyond
           their
           chaff
           and
           huskes
           which
           we
           have
           scattered
           by
           the
           breath
           of
           Truth
           .
           Now
           we
           have
           done
           with
           their
           languid
           and
           ineffectuall
           main
           pillars
           of
           healing
           by
           evacuations
           ,
           
             viz.
             purgers
             ,
             phlebotomy
          
           and
           Fontanells
           ,
           we
           shall
           now
           sift
           and
           examine
           their
           anonary
           or
           
             Kitchin
             Physick
          
           ,
           their
           grave
           rules
           of
           Diet
           ,
           which
           they
           prescribe
           with
           so
           much
           seeming
           seriousnesse
           ,
           as
           they
           would
           be
           looked
           upon
           as
           nursing
           or
           feeding
           fathers
           .
           For
           let
           those
           eares
           that
           have
           the
           patience
           to
           hear
           ,
           and
           the
           openesse
           to
           receive
           truth
           ,
           know
           ,
           That
           when
           Physitians
           see
           they
           have
           afforded
           no
           benefit
           to
           their
           patients
           ,
           by
           the
           lavish
           expences
           of
           the
           laudable
           juices
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           the
           diminution
           of
           natural
           vigour
           ,
           when
           
             bloud-letting
             ,
             purging
             ,
             cupping
             ,
             rubbing
             ,
          
           (
           ostler-like
           )
           and
           other
           grievous
           and
           ineffective
           remedies
           have
           done
           no
           good
           ;
           they
           at
           length
           remit
           them
           to
           the
           sober
           rules
           of
           Diet
           ,
           and
           think
           to
           turn
           out
           the
           disease
           at
           the
           back
           door
           and
           childish
           evasion
           of
           their
           
             Kitchin
             Aphorismes
          
           ,
           as
           the
           onely
           hopefull
           meanes
           and
           Cardinal
           point
           of
           their
           recovery
           ,
           and
           so
           leave
           them
           by
           the
           painfull
           use
           of
           fontanells
           ,
           and
           reiterated
           moderate
           purges
           ,
           to
           spin
           
           out
           the
           weak
           thred
           of
           their
           remaining
           life
           ,
           Diaetetice
           ,
           by
           a
           medicall
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           a
           miserable
           course
           of
           diet
           .
           This
           is
           but
           the
           thin-chopt
           Skeleton
           ,
           the
           Anatomy
           of
           the
           other
           burley
           bundle
           of
           Physitians
           not
           more
           erroneous
           then
           torturous
           remedies
           ,
           but
           the
           dead
           corps
           of
           Physick
           ,
           without
           any
           life
           or
           soul
           of
           truth
           ,
           the
           Limbus
           or
           Physitians
           purgatory
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           venial
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           rebellious
           and
           strong-headed
           disease
           must
           be
           turned
           over
           to
           be
           crusht
           and
           crumbled
           away
           by
           this
           raw-boned
           furie
           ,
           famine
           or
           strict
           Diet.
           So
           that
           by
           this
           Rear-Guard
           of
           diet
           ,
           you
           may
           judge
           &
           give
           the
           word
           for
           the
           
             forlorn
             hope
          
           of
           a
           lingring
           continuing
           disease
           to
           draw
           up
           ,
           and
           appear
           in
           its
           colours
           .
           Whence
           we
           may
           deduce
           ,
           That
           if
           any
           thing
           hath
           happened
           to
           succeed
           by
           the
           auxiliary
           
           hand
           of
           the
           Physitians
           conjectures
           ,
           it
           hath
           b●en
           by
           the
           proper
           goodnesse
           of
           nature
           .
           For
           presently
           after
           their
           universal
           helpes
           (
           for
           so
           they
           have
           christened
           phlebotomy
           and
           purgations
           )
           they
           turn
           over
           and
           enrol
           the
           other
           half
           of
           the
           cure
           to
           serve
           another
           master
           ,
           namely
           a
           precise
           rule
           of
           Diet
           and
           life
           ;
           which
           for
           the
           most
           part
           they
           estimate
           by
           heats
           ,
           colds
           ,
           and
           the
           temperance
           of
           these
           ,
           for
           the
           regard
           to
           laudable
           juice
           .
           Well
           may
           they
           in
           much
           seriousnesse
           prescribe
           this
           reverend
           nothing
           of
           diet
           ▪
           to
           an
           end
           wholly
           unknown
           to
           themselves
           ,
           when
           they
           wallow
           in
           the
           thred-bare
           heats
           and
           colds
           of
           the
           Elements
           .
           For
           to
           speak
           soberly
           ,
           besides
           their
           grosse
           errors
           ,
           thred-bare
           Theorems
           ,
           languid
           and
           invalid
           remedies
           ,
           they
           blush
           not
           to
           veil
           over
           their
           bloudy
           ignorance
           by
           their
           specious
           
             Kitchin
             Canons
          
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           made
           in
           dubious
           to
           the
           most
           prejudicate
           ,
           
           that
           it
           is
           but
           a
           pittiful
           sly
           imposture
           and
           suttle
           Tyranny
           
           of
           Physitians
           ,
           and
           grievous
           servitude
           of
           the
           patients
           ,
           prescribed
           not
           much
           on
           this
           side
           the
           penalty
           of
           capital
           punishment
           ,
           and
           wrought
           into
           the
           heads
           of
           the
           sick
           ,
           whose
           lenity
           of
           belief
           inclines
           them
           further
           then
           they
           have
           force
           from
           rational
           deductions
           to
           perswade
           ,
           so
           that
           now
           it
           puts
           on
           the
           habit
           to
           exact
           their
           faith
           and
           confidence
           .
        
         
           For
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           whatsoever
           is
           farre
           fetched
           
           and
           dear
           bought
           ,
           is
           good
           for
           those
           gay
           things
           ,
           called
           Ladies
           :
           and
           that
           ,
           like
           so
           many
           frenchifyed
           Apes
           ,
           (
           the
           Protaean
           monkies
           of
           the
           world
           )
           we
           praise
           and
           commend
           as
           best
           .
           And
           in
           medicines
           ,
           
             leafe
             gold
             ,
             pouder'd
             pearles
             ,
             scarlet
             grain
             ,
             cuchineel
             ,
             crude
             silk
             ,
          
           &c.
           (
           and
           perhaps
           spiders
           also
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           brought
           from
           farre
           out
           of
           a
           strange
           countrey
           ,
           would
           be
           dear
           and
           greatly
           esteemed
           ,
           as
           crocodiles
           turd
           )
           in
           meats
           also
           ;
           for
           whatsoever
           is
           pleasant
           to
           the
           tongue
           ,
           nor
           very
           harsh
           to
           the
           stomack
           ,
           that
           generally
           &
           presently
           is
           cried
           up
           as
           
             euchymous
             ,
             sound
          
           and
           wholesome
           :
           forasmuch
           as
           those
           things
           which
           pleasantly
           court
           the
           palat
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           most
           gratefull
           and
           healthful
           .
           Therefore
           they
           vary
           these
           things
           according
           to
           the
           palat
           of
           the
           Physitian
           .
           For
           (
           according
           to
           the
           vulgar
           proverb
           ,
           we
           have
           
             cibus
             anceps
          
           ,
           one
           mans
           meat
           is
           another
           mans
           poison
           ,
           )
           that
           which
           is
           praised
           by
           one
           and
           cried
           up
           as
           good
           ,
           by
           another
           ,
           to
           whome
           it
           is
           lesse
           pleasing
           ,
           it
           is
           decried
           and
           nauseated
           .
           For
           by
           this
           means
           Pheasants
           ,
           Partridges
           ,
           Stares
           ,
           Black-birds
           ,
           and
           fat
           Capons
           ,
           are
           preferr'd
           before
           Quadrupedes
           :
           although
           that
           these
           together
           with
           us
           are
           viviparous
           ,
           and
           hitherto
           more
           familiar
           to
           us
           ,
           then
           birds
           ,
           fishes
           ,
           and
           animals
           oviparous
           .
           So
           also
           fishes
           of
           stony
           or
           gravelly
           places
           are
           set
           before
           marine
           piscations
           ;
           and
           manchet
           
           or
           white
           bread
           ,
           before
           brown
           .
           For
           these
           Capon-eaters
           being
           very
           dainty
           ,
           and
           many
           a
           sweet
           tooth
           in
           their
           heads
           ,
           advance
           their
           endeavours
           and
           studies
           in
           the
           Kitchin
           trade
           ,
           or
           art
           of
           cookery
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           please
           the
           sick
           ,
           (
           like
           children
           and
           fools
           with
           rattles
           ,
           )
           who
           being
           destitute
           of
           knowledge
           and
           remedies
           ,
           have
           subjected
           themselves
           to
           a
           barren
           profession
           ,
           who
           forsooth
           ,
           do
           become
           master-cooks
           in
           time
           .
           How
           they
           traverse
           out
           of
           one
           hole
           into
           another
           ,
           and
           how
           diligently
           and
           narrowly
           do
           they
           look
           into
           all
           things
           in
           Kitchins
           ,
           butteries
           and
           dining
           chambers
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           exercise
           their
           imperious
           jurisdiction
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           seem
           to
           all
           ,
           to
           have
           made
           a
           very
           sedulous
           provision
           ,
           and
           thereby
           the
           more
           ready
           and
           fitted
           to
           exercise
           their
           cruelty
           on
           the
           sick
           .
           Even
           as
           though
           meats
           and
           drinks
           were
           
           the
           Nurslings
           of
           Apollo
           ,
           and
           the
           Aesculapius
           of
           great
           sicknesses
           .
           Certainly
           they
           may
           leave
           off
           their
           journeys
           to
           wait
           at
           the
           temple
           of
           Aesculapo
           ,
           when
           culinary
           prescriptions
           ,
           and
           
             Kitchin
             Aphorismes
          
           shall
           lay
           seige
           ,
           and
           be
           the
           militia
           to
           encounter
           the
           hostility
           of
           a
           disease
           .
           Truly
           this
           is
           the
           shame
           of
           Physiti●ns
           ,
           and
           they
           tacitely
           confesse
           ?
           that
           wholesome
           and
           moderate
           diet
           is
           to
           be
           preferred
           to
           most
           of
           those
           unfaithful
           medicaments
           of
           the
           shops
           :
           and
           ,
           upon
           the
           testimony
           of
           their
           own
           unhappy
           unsuccessefulnesse
           ,
           conclude
           ,
           that
           the
           patient
           ought
           to
           abstein
           from
           them
           ,
           as
           hurtful
           ,
           and
           at
           best
           but
           rarely
           to
           be
           used
           .
           Senation
           verily
           is
           the
           lovely
           effects
           of
           a
           Laboratory
           ,
           and
           medicine
           ,
           not
           of
           the
           Kitchin.
           Wherefore
           as
           we
           have
           had
           just
           cause
           to
           suspect
           the
           languid
           and
           contemptible
           weak
           engine
           of
           meats
           :
           so
           also
           not
           to
           guess●
           ,
           but
           conclude
           ,
           that
           a
           precise
           conformity
           
           to
           the
           dietetical
           rules
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           the
           commander
           ,
           as
           observer
           ,
           do
           insinuate
           an
           implicite
           ignorance
           of
           a
           true
           and
           adaequate
           remedy
           ;
           or
           a
           smooth
           imposture
           .
        
         
           But
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           he
           which
           carrieth
           fire
           ,
           can
           
           burn
           ;
           and
           he
           who
           hath
           a
           knife
           ,
           can
           cut
           .
           So
           he
           ,
           who
           hath
           so
           farre
           been
           followed
           ,
           courted
           ,
           and
           favoured
           by
           the
           benefit
           of
           his
           labours
           ,
           and
           industrious
           performances
           to
           attain
           to
           a
           medicinal
           secret
           ,
           graduated
           into
           the
           Zenith
           of
           a
           Noble
           Entelechie
           ,
           whose
           balsam
           cannot
           be
           known
           from
           Natures
           own
           ,
           He
           can
           cure
           in
           spight
           of
           all
           Accidentalities
           and
           irregularities
           of
           diet
           ,
           kick
           at
           their
           rules
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           businesse
           slight
           and
           passe
           by
           the
           idle
           and
           needlesse
           industry
           and
           adulations
           of
           the
           schools
           .
           For
           those
           tares
           ,
           enormities
           ,
           and
           other
           racemations
           of
           irregularities
           ,
           that
           may
           grow
           up
           by
           the
           course
           manurement
           of
           diet
           ,
           are
           with
           ease
           eruncated
           ,
           and
           anticipated
           by
           the
           Energy
           &
           prepotent
           seigniorie
           and
           goodnesse
           of
           the
           remedy
           qualified
           thereto
           .
           For
           if
           Hippocrate●
           prefers
           meats
           in
           their
           afluefaction
           ,
           though
           lesse
           commodious
           for
           esculency
           and
           sanity
           ,
           yet
           not
           simply
           bad
           ,
           before
           unaccustomed
           ;
           and
           that
           diet
           is
           not
           to
           be
           altered
           easily
           ,
           safely
           nor
           quickly
           from
           our
           accustomed
           cibations
           :
           what
           then
           may
           be
           judged
           as
           the
           aberrations
           of
           
             particular
             distinctions
             ,
             customary
             elections
             ,
             ●optations
          
           and
           desiderations
           of
           meats
           and
           drinks
           ?
           Considering
           that
           Nature
           following
           her
           own
           peculiar
           inward
           dictates
           ,
           hath
           been
           observed
           oftentimes
           to
           excell
           a
           medicine
           ,
           to
           the
           deserved
           shame
           of
           Physitians
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           precisely
           forbidden
           it
           before
           .
        
         
           First
           of
           all
           diet
           doth
           not
           treat
           clearly
           of
           things
           
           
           hurtful
           :
           For
           it
           is
           not
           disputed
           whether
           it
           is
           wholsome
           to
           eat
           Poison
           or
           potshards
           ,
           &c.
           nor
           whether
           it
           be
           healthful
           for
           the
           sick
           to
           stuff
           himselfe
           with
           much
           meat
           and
           drink
           ,
           although
           of
           laudable
           juice
           ;
           or
           whether
           
             crapulency
             ,
             ebriety
          
           and
           an
           inordinate
           life
           be
           the
           actions
           of
           a
           sound
           state
           ,
           or
           fit
           helpes
           to
           the
           conservation
           or
           recuperation
           of
           health
           :
           but
           diet
           is
           wholly
           busied
           about
           the
           
             particular
             distinctoins
          
           and
           selections
           of
           meats
           and
           drinks
           ,
           which
           notwithstanding
           ,
           as
           indifferent
           nutriments
           ,
           do
           consist
           within
           the
           bounds
           of
           goodnesse
           ,
           and
           are
           differenced
           onely
           in
           the
           latitude
           of
           neutrality
           .
           And
           therefore
           we
           have
           alwaies
           looked
           upon
           the
           
             medicall
             Diet
          
           ,
           as
           the
           discloser
           of
           the
           ignorance
           of
           
             causes
             ,
             of
             true
             medicine
          
           ,
           and
           
             powerful
             remedy
          
           .
        
         
           
           How
           many
           non-Conformists
           are
           there
           to
           the
           
             Kitchin
             Canons
             ,
             who
             do
          
           repudiate
           the
           rules
           that
           is
           prescribed
           them
           ,
           will
           be
           no
           obsequious
           dietetical
           slaves
           ,
           will
           
             observe
             no
             bounds
          
           ,
           and
           yet
           often
           recover
           and
           are
           well
           ?
           The
           Physitian
           is
           his
           
             own
             encomiaste
          
           chaunts
           forth
           the
           praise
           of
           the
           cure
           ,
           and
           
             rings
             out
          
           a
           panegyrick
           to
           his
           rules
           ;
           and
           the
           refractory
           disobedient
           patient
           laughes
           in
           his
           sleeve
           ,
           to
           see
           his
           Doctor
           so
           transported
           with
           the
           honour
           of
           his
           diet
           ,
           as
           having
           the
           capital
           energy
           ,
           which
           yet
           had
           no
           finger
           in
           it
           .
           Hence
           hath
           this
           
             Art
             of
             Physick
          
           been
           brought
           upon
           the
           stage
           and
           fallen
           under
           the
           facete
           reprehension
           of
           Comaedians
           ,
           because
           the
           Kitchin
           or
           
             diaeteticall
             Aphorismes
          
           and
           rules
           do
           manifestly
           declare
           the
           slendernesse
           ,
           of
           judgement
           as
           well
           in
           the
           Physitian
           ,
           as
           sick
           .
           Whence
           the
           Physitians
           oftentimes
           hope
           to
           get
           an
           occasion
           
           of
           excuse
           of
           their
           murder
           upon
           the
           poor
           allegation
           
           of
           the
           disobedience
           of
           the
           sick
           ,
           about
           the
           rules
           of
           diet
           not
           strictly
           observed
           .
           Ah
           alas
           how
           many
           and
           great
           absurdities
           are
           committed
           by
           this
           deceit
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           world
           are
           not
           yet
           sufficiently
           brought
           to
           light
           !
           What
           ,
           while
           they
           know
           nothing
           ,
           nor
           have
           wherewith
           to
           assault
           ,
           propell
           ,
           and
           rout
           the
           conturmations
           of
           the
           disease
           ,
           or
           constrain
           into
           a
           precisianisme
           of
           conformity
           ,
           yet
           shall
           be
           adjudged
           that
           they
           would
           take
           away
           with
           much
           care
           and
           industry
           the
           bagge
           and
           baggage
           of
           a
           further
           encrease
           by
           the
           blandishments
           of
           Culinary
           prescriptions
           ?
        
         
           To
           proceed
           ,
           if
           a
           conformity
           to
           the
           observance
           of
           diet
           
           were
           useful
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           servicable
           either
           in
           sicknes
           or
           convalescency
           .
           But
           in
           sicknesse
           how
           
             importune
             ,
             irkesome
          
           and
           impertinent
           is
           it
           ,
           is
           testified
           from
           their
           own
           unwilling
           subscriptions
           and
           acknowledgements
           ?
           When
           commonly
           the
           edge
           of
           the
           appetite
           is
           dulled
           ,
           and
           its
           vigour
           consternated
           ,
           and
           which
           then
           is
           induced
           to
           its
           own
           complacency
           ,
           least
           it
           wholly
           perish
           ?
           Whose
           conservation
           is
           of
           as
           great
           a
           moment
           as
           is
           the
           indication
           of
           life
           .
           For
           in
           the
           state
           of
           an
           unconstant
           appetite
           ,
           nature
           doth
           oftentimes
           minister
           convenient
           food
           to
           her self
           ;
           and
           that
           not
           so
           often
           ,
           as
           then
           chiefly
           ,
           when
           she
           stands
           most
           in
           need
           of
           help
           .
           Then
           do
           Physitians
           in
           their
           concertations
           with
           this
           good
           pleasure
           of
           nature
           most
           afflict
           her
           by
           their
           irkesome
           dietetical
           rules
           :
           from
           which
           let
           the
           sick
           abstain
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           not
           have
           all
           the
           cause
           of
           his
           destruction
           imputed
           to
           a
           faithlesse
           and
           treacherous
           helper
           .
           For
           then
           doth
           the
           Archeus
           symptomatically
           rage
           ,
           and
           then
           followes
           a
           perversion
           of
           its
           functions
           ,
           because
           she
           perceivs
           a
           denegation
           of
           
           that
           ,
           to
           which
           she
           hath
           had
           a
           strong
           optation
           ,
           and
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           some
           familiar
           longed
           for
           meat
           ,
           or
           other
           accustomed
           food
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           stirre
           up
           and
           accumulate
           strife
           upon
           strife
           .
           Even
           as
           if
           a
           horse
           passing
           thorow
           water
           ,
           and
           not
           being
           suffered
           to
           drink
           that
           which
           is
           sufficient
           for
           him
           ,
           retaineth
           afterward
           a
           difficulty
           of
           breathing
           ,
           troublous
           to
           life
           .
           
           But
           diet
           after
           sicknesse
           ,
           or
           under
           convalescency
           ,
           is
           also
           wonderfull
           troublesome
           ,
           if
           not
           in
           vain
           :
           seeing
           nature
           now
           is
           willingly
           very
           diligent
           ,
           and
           greatly
           busied
           about
           other
           matters
           .
           For
           in
           severity
           of
           truth
           a
           
             medicall
             course
             of
             diet
          
           ,
           and
           Kitchin
           operations
           ,
           cannot
           but
           accuse
           the
           defect
           of
           a
           sufficient
           remedy
           ,
           and
           so
           an
           implicite
           confession
           of
           a
           false
           and
           treacherous
           sanation
           .
           Let
           Physitians
           no
           more
           attempt
           by
           these
           fruitlesse
           meanes
           ,
           to
           dreigne
           the
           hopes
           ,
           bodies
           ,
           veins
           ,
           strength
           ,
           and
           purses
           of
           the
           sick
           ;
           but
           let
           them
           cure
           as
           they
           ought
           ,
           and
           becomes
           them
           ,
           worthy
           their
           name
           and
           profession
           ,
           and
           as
           nature
           moves
           and
           enclines
           ,
           and
           if
           not
           goe
           along
           with
           ,
           yet
           to
           follow
           her
           ,
           for
           the
           security
           and
           assurance
           of
           restauration
           .
        
         
           
           It
           is
           not
           to
           be
           scrupled
           that
           the
           omnipotent
           and
           wise
           Creator
           saw
           and
           judged
           all
           things
           that
           he
           had
           made
           to
           be
           good
           .
           That
           is
           ,
           whatsoever
           he
           had
           ordained
           for
           food
           ,
           was
           good
           .
           And
           whatsoever
           he
           had
           decreed
           to
           be
           poison
           ,
           was
           good
           poison
           ,
           qualified
           to
           its
           purpose
           .
           For
           else
           the
           poor
           man
           ,
           might
           with
           much
           right
           ,
           and
           justly
           complain
           ,
           that
           God
           in
           his
           distributions
           and
           largesses
           had
           dealt
           very
           unequally
           and
           lesse
           fatherly
           to
           him
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           denyed
           him
           the
           means
           which
           should
           recover
           his
           health
           ;
           for
           being
           poor
           ,
           he
           was
           incapable
           to
           answer
           
           the
           costly
           and
           sweet-lipped
           rules
           of
           diet
           :
           but
           to
           the
           rich
           he
           had
           been
           more
           bountiful
           ,
           and
           with
           their
           wealth
           he
           had
           also
           bestowed
           health
           upon
           him
           ;
           considering
           that
           he
           enjoyed
           the
           means
           ,
           whereby
           to
           ballance
           the
           charges
           of
           diet
           .
        
         
           For
           in
           earnest
           the
           chiefest
           part
           of
           the
           diet
           of
           
           Physitians
           is
           rich
           and
           delicate
           ,
           fitted
           to
           the
           adulation
           of
           the
           sick
           and
           plausibility
           of
           the
           Physitian
           most
           commonly
           excepting
           wine
           .
           Also
           Physitians
           do
           crie
           up
           those
           things
           for
           most
           hurtful
           ,
           which
           do
           most
           please
           themselves
           .
           And
           least
           this
           should
           be
           suspected
           to
           be
           a
           kind
           of
           soothing
           ,
           they
           injoine
           a
           strict
           obedience
           ,
           that
           by
           this
           severity
           and
           precisenesse
           of
           rules
           ,
           they
           might
           be
           thought
           to
           moderate
           the
           exorbitancies
           of
           life
           .
        
         
           First
           of
           all
           ,
           bread
           is
           accounted
           the
           primary
           food
           ;
           but
           other
           things
           as
           only
           Concibi
           or
           obsonia
           .
           But
           on
           the
           contrary
           we
           call
           other
           aliments
           
             veros
             cibos
          
           ;
           but
           bread
           only
           obsonium
           .
           For
           many
           are
           found
           to
           have
           lived
           a
           long
           while
           with
           milk
           only
           .
           Irish
           people
           
           also
           ,
           swift
           ,
           and
           naturally
           strong
           of
           body
           ,
           do
           in
           some
           part
           of
           the
           Countrey
           use
           onely
           shamroch
           or
           three-leaved
           grasse
           ,
           instead
           of
           bread
           .
           And
           some
           Northern
           people
           do
           attain
           to
           a
           very
           old
           age
           ,
           who
           do
           live
           upon
           fish
           only
           without
           bread
           ,
           &
           stand
           stiffe
           and
           firm
           against
           piercing
           colds
           and
           insinuating
           diseases
           .
           The
           stuffing
           with
           bread
           is
           bad
           in
           the
           Adage
           :
           not
           onely
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           a
           token
           of
           poverty
           ;
           but
           because
           truly
           it
           is
           very
           burdensome
           in
           a
           weak
           stomack
           .
           Seeing
           bread
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           ferment
           (
           for
           else
           it
           is
           nothing
           but
           a
           barepaste
           )
           dissolving
           into
           a
           cream
           ,
           
           constreins
           the
           herbs
           and
           meats
           with
           which
           it
           is
           masticated
           
           to
           colliquate
           ,
           (
           which
           we
           daily
           experiment
           in
           the
           digestion
           of
           dung
           )
           and
           for
           this
           consideration
           only
           we
           have
           given
           it
           the
           name
           of
           obsonium
           rather
           then
           Cibus
           .
           But
           least
           we
           should
           dwel
           too
           long
           upon
           notions
           and
           nominalities
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           sufficient
           to
           us
           ,
           whatsoever
           it
           be
           called
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           use
           and
           necessity
           of
           bread
           be
           known
           to
           be
           conducible
           and
           most
           powerfull
           in
           the
           liquefaction
           of
           meats
           .
        
         
           
           Moreover
           we
           greatly
           esteem
           sobriety
           as
           the
           Cardinal
           point
           of
           all
           diet
           .
           The
           intention
           being
           not
           medicall
           ,
           but
           ethicall
           or
           morall
           ,
           and
           the
           symbole
           of
           a
           well
           informed
           judgement
           :
           yea
           further
           ,
           if
           the
           Appetite
           
           be
           strongly
           carried
           out
           after
           any
           object
           ,
           we
           freely
           admit
           it
           ,
           but
           yet
           with
           the
           rule
           of
           mediocrity
           .
           And
           yet
           I
           am
           not
           He
           ,
           who
           knowes
           not
           to
           preferre
           one
           meat
           or
           dainty
           bit
           before
           another
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           more
           convenient
           for
           my
           patient
           :
           but
           it
           's
           no
           great
           matter
           which
           of
           the
           two
           the
           sick
           should
           take
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           hath
           gotten
           but
           some
           good
           and
           sure
           remedy
           .
        
         
           For
           in
           strict
           reason
           ,
           if
           a
           remedy
           be
           invalid
           and
           not
           
           able
           to
           charge
           a
           disease
           ,
           or
           oppose
           the
           forcible
           assault
           of
           a
           disease
           ,
           and
           hinder
           it
           in
           its
           progresse
           by
           lesse
           convenient
           food
           ,
           farre
           lesse
           able
           will
           it
           be
           to
           discomfit
           ,
           overcome
           and
           expell
           diseases
           .
           It
           's
           further
           discovered
           therefore
           ,
           that
           the
           benefits
           which
           are
           with
           so
           much
           confidence
           hoped
           for
           ,
           and
           with
           as
           much
           vanity
           answered
           from
           a
           medicall
           course
           of
           diet
           ,
           is
           but
           a
           wild
           ,
           
             languid
             ,
             invalid
             ,
             treacherous
          
           ,
           and
           indeed
           desperate
           kind
           of
           remedy
           ;
           and
           
             culinary
             cookeries
          
           too
           contemptible
           a
           militia
           to
           encounter
           so
           formidable
           an
           Adversary
           ,
           already
           entred
           upon
           the
           
           borders
           of
           life
           .
           For
           as
           it
           is
           in
           the
           proverb
           ,
           
             It
             is
             easier
             to
             hold
             out
             ,
             then
             get
             out
             ,
             a
             guest
             .
          
           So
           in
           the
           correlative
           .
           Whosoever
           presumes
           to
           overcome
           a
           disease
           by
           the
           vertue
           of
           a
           powerful
           remedy
           ,
           let
           him
           be
           sure
           ,
           that
           by
           that
           remedy
           ,
           he
           shall
           farre
           more
           easily
           overcome
           all
           things
           arising
           from
           the
           incongruities
           of
           aliments
           .
           'T
           is
           not
           therefore
           an
           inference
           in
           our
           opiniotry
           only
           ,
           nor
           undeserving
           to
           be
           ranked
           much
           on
           this
           side
           a
           positive
           conclusion
           ,
           if
           we
           expresse
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           an
           eminent
           sign
           of
           weaknesse
           and
           diffidency
           in
           a
           Physitian
           as
           often
           as
           his
           needlesse
           and
           fruitlesse
           prescriptions
           are
           to
           be
           cooked
           in
           the
           kitchen
           ,
           before
           they
           ascend
           the
           stairs
           ,
           and
           passe
           thorow
           the
           long
           Gallery
           of
           the
           OEsophagus
           ,
           into
           the
           great
           Hal
           of
           the
           patients
           stomack
           ;
           for
           he
           wanting
           a
           worthy
           and
           powerful
           medicine
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           he
           may
           seem
           to
           do
           something
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           take
           his
           fees
           in
           vain
           ,
           he
           makes
           the
           critical
           day
           the
           Atlas
           of
           his
           hopes
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           pe●uinary
           defraudations
           gulls
           his
           patient
           by
           his
           culinary
           prescriptions
           ,
           and
           choice
           of
           Diet.
           Whence
           from
           semblable
           reason
           may
           be
           deduced
           ,
           
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           Nature
           in
           us
           is
           wiser
           then
           any
           Physitian
           whatsoever
           ,
           and
           is
           more
           knowing
           of
           her
           own
           profit
           and
           damage
           then
           the
           whole
           Conclave
           of
           Aesculapes
           ,
           or
           all
           the
           wits
           of
           the
           schools
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           Nature
           therefore
           chooseth
           and
           desireth
           those
           things
           ,
           that
           are
           most
           convenient
           &
           fit
           for
           her
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           That
           a
           beast
           never
           dyed
           ,
           because
           he
           satisfied
           his
           thirst
           ,
           unlesse
           perhaps
           he
           had
           swallowed
           down
           poison
           ,
           or
           had
           fallen
           and
           miscarried
           by
           excessive
           eating
           ,
           because
           drink
           in
           feavers
           doth
           subvert
           many
           inconveniencies
           of
           drought
           .
        
         
         
           4.
           
           That
           to
           drink
           in
           thirst
           ,
           would
           not
           be
           lesse
           naturall
           ,
           then
           for
           a
           man
           to
           pisle
           that
           hath
           need
           to
           pisse
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           And
           therefore
           seeing
           this
           doth
           not
           postulate
           or
           require
           the
           Physitians
           consent
           :
           it
           needs
           not
           his
           counsel
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           That
           when
           I
           give
           together
           with
           drink
           a
           few
           drops
           of
           a
           thing
           ,
           which
           facilly
           penetrating
           ,
           specially
           in
           thirst
           ,
           I
           have
           oftentimes
           strangled
           and
           killed
           many
           feavers
           together
           with
           their
           thirst
           ,
           to
           the
           pleasant
           and
           profitable
           admiration
           of
           the
           sick
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           That
           a
           great
           appetite
           to
           a
           thing
           ,
           in
           the
           rules
           of
           diet
           apparently
           noxious
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           is
           created
           and
           acuated
           from
           the
           dictates
           of
           Nature
           ,
           who
           hath
           marked
           and
           observed
           her
           own
           remedy
           ,
           but
           not
           in
           the
           vain
           paper-works
           of
           the
           schools
           books
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           That
           therefore
           we
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           much
           troubled
           about
           things
           desired
           and
           longed
           for
           ,
           little
           hurtful
           ,
           and
           lesse
           accustomed
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           That
           if
           a
           remedy
           ought
           to
           be
           
             Lord
             paramount
          
           ,
           and
           like
           a
           Cedar
           to
           o'retop
           the
           disease
           ,
           the
           lesser
           shrubs
           ,
           or
           meaner
           retinue
           of
           meat
           and
           drink
           ,
           in
           their
           latitude
           ,
           cannot
           contain
           the
           strength
           of
           a
           
             Pharmaceutick
             entity
          
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           That
           if
           aliments
           contain
           not
           an
           energetick
           remedy
           ,
           so
           neither
           scarce
           any
           hurt
           in
           them
           ,
           speaking
           of
           nutriments
           ,
           as
           such
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           indifferent
           .
           Thus
           we
           perswade
           our self
           from
           the
           direction
           of
           our
           own
           knowlede
           ,
           and
           thus
           we
           prescribe
           these
           things
           to
           others
           .
           Namely
           that
           the
           wholesome
           rules
           of
           abstinence
           &
           temperance
           ,
           hath
           the
           optimacy
           above
           the
           dieteticall
           ones
           :
           and
           chiefly
           when
           any
           thing
           is
           eaten
           
           with
           a
           vigourous
           appetite
           according
           to
           the
           will
           of
           the
           sick
           :
           as
           that
           Adage
           hits
           it
           ,
           
             Quod
             sapit
             ,
             nutrit
             .
             That
             which
             savours
             ,
             nourisheth
             .
          
           For
           the
           appetite
           is
           satisfied
           by
           quality
           ,
           not
           quantity
           .
           And
           if
           fulnesse
           loads
           and
           burdens
           the
           stomack
           of
           sound
           persons
           ,
           much
           more
           the
           sick
           and
           weak
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Moreover
           let
           them
           eat
           ,
           not
           truly
           to
           gorging
           ,
           or
           stuffing
           the
           cavity
           of
           the
           stomack
           ,
           nor
           to
           the
           sensual
           humour
           and
           dictate
           of
           their
           Gust
           :
           but
           as
           much
           as
           easily
           suffices
           to
           sustain
           a
           sound
           life
           .
           And
           this
           ,
           although
           at
           first
           it
           may
           seem
           a
           hard
           task
           to
           
             fresh
             men
          
           ,
           and
           but
           beginners
           to
           accustome
           themselves
           to
           it
           ;
           yet
           it
           will
           not
           be
           so
           to
           those
           who
           are
           beaten
           to
           it
           .
           For
           how
           ridiculous
           is
           it
           for
           one
           lamenting
           himself
           by
           his
           disease
           ,
           to
           wish
           that
           he
           had
           not
           made
           such
           a
           Hogs-head
           of
           his
           belly
           ,
           by
           his
           ingurgitations
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           had
           not
           gorged
           and
           crammed
           the
           stowage
           of
           his
           body
           so
           much
           ,
           whereby
           to
           surfet
           .
        
         
           Yet
           we
           would
           not
           have
           any
           man
           so
           farre
           please
           himself
           with
           the
           opinion
           ,
           that
           this
           sobriety
           of
           life
           
           can
           prevent
           or
           secure
           any
           body
           from
           the
           plague
           ,
           from
           a
           fall
           ,
           wound
           ,
           lightning
           ,
           &c.
           
           For
           it
           's
           a
           clear
           case
           ,
           that
           externall
           incidencies
           do
           contemne
           the
           oeconomy
           of
           digestion
           ,
           and
           distributions
           ,
           because
           they
           exuperate
           them
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Seeing
           that
           all
           aliment
           ought
           to
           passe
           into
           a
           liquid
           reduction
           or
           tendance
           to
           chilification
           ,
           and
           that
           
           exquisite
           mastication
           is
           that
           which
           
             facilitates
             chilifactive
          
           mutation
           ,
           or
           
             alimental
             conversion
          
           ,
           therefore
           
             thorow
             mastication
          
           is
           to
           be
           highly
           commended
           .
           For
           truly
           one
           morsel
           being
           not
           throughly
           subjected
           to
           the
           lawes
           of
           the
           Dentimolary
           operations
           ,
           not
           well
           and
           duly
           masticated
           or
           chewed
           ,
           brings
           more
           work
           and
           difficulty
           
           to
           the
           Vulcan
           of
           the
           stomack
           ,
           then
           three
           soundly
           chewed
           .
           Therefore
           rostrous
           animals
           ,
           as
           birds
           ,
           because
           they
           want
           teeth
           ,
           have
           need
           of
           a
           double
           stomack
           ,
           though
           otherwise
           they
           are
           most
           powerful
           in
           digesting
           .
           Also
           every
           ruminating
           animal
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           greatly
           esteemed
           in
           the
           Law
           ;
           so
           also
           in
           favourable
           reason
           ,
           it
           implies
           seriously
           to
           us
           the
           necessity
           of
           mastication
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           extenuated
           .
           Yea
           ,
           for
           that
           cause
           the
           ruminating
           brute
           in
           Scripture
           is
           chosen
           for
           clean
           .
        
         
           
           4.
           
           Lastly
           ,
           whatsoever
           is
           taken
           in
           a
           surfet
           ,
           above
           the
           native
           power
           of
           the
           
             stomachicall
             ferment
          
           ,
           do
           wax
           hot
           truly
           within
           :
           and
           do
           putrefy
           ,
           but
           are
           not
           until
           then
           digested
           :
           as
           is
           most
           evident
           in
           feavers
           :
           But
           how
           much
           of
           more
           tenellous
           meats
           is
           swallowed
           in
           a
           surfet
           ,
           is
           digested
           ●ruly
           ,
           but
           being
           delapsed
           out
           of
           the
           stomack
           ,
           draw●s
           down
           with
           it
           a
           great
           quantity
           of
           ●de
           and
           indigested
           matter
           ,
           as
           well
           by
           reaso●
           of
           the
           extension
           of
           the
           vessel
           ,
           as
           the
           carelesnesse
           of
           Nature
           being
           oppressed
           .
           But
           if
           that
           which
           is
           very
           tender
           hath
           been
           digested
           ,
           and
           should
           tarry
           in
           the
           stomack
           longer
           then
           is
           necessary
           ,
           it
           would
           unavoidably
           wax
           deid
           beyond
           its
           due
           bounds
           and
           temper
           ,
           or
           plainly
           putrefy
           :
           and
           migrates
           into
           a
           
             bitter
             excrement
          
           ,
           which
           in
           its
           
             virgine
             matutine
          
           courtship
           salutes
           the
           nose
           with
           an
           acid
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           is
           oftimes
           cast
           forth
           by
           vomit
           :
           〈◊〉
           which
           the
           schools
           rudely
           and
           falsely
           impose
           the
           name
           of
           ●holer
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Whatsoever
           accusto●ed
           thing
           is
           taken
           in
           ,
           that
           is
           〈◊〉
           ●y
           desired
           ,
           nor
           of
           any
           malignant
           seminality
           or
           impression
           ;
           that
           also
           
             absente
             sa●iet
             a●●
          
           )
           is
           facilly
           digested
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           disease
           safely
           admitted
           
           if
           it
           be
           taken
           soberly
           and
           moderately
           :
           because
           that
           the
           whole
           batch
           of
           accustomed
           things
           ,
           especially
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           ,
           if
           desired
           ,
           is
           leavened
           ,
           transmuted
           and
           subdued
           by
           the
           mediation
           of
           the
           Locall
           and
           appropriate
           Ferments
           .
           For
           Hippocrates
           also
           perswades
           to
           use
           a
           slender
           diet
           in
           acute
           diseases
           ,
           until
           an
           edge
           shall
           be
           set
           on
           the
           appetite
           ,
           and
           it
           rise
           from
           the
           opium
           of
           its
           dull
           inactivity
           .
           We
           do
           not
           Magisterially
           obtrude
           it
           as
           a
           definite
           position
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           due
           freedome
           of
           opinion
           ,
           and
           as
           experimentally
           enlarged
           ,
           we
           commend
           smal
           drink
           ,
           as
           farre
           as
           we
           discommend
           
           
             sweet
             drinks
             ,
             and
             ptisans
          
           ,
           having
           a
           reflection
           on
           the
           words
           of
           
             Galen
             :
             Barley
          
           (
           saies
           he
           )
           
             a
             little
             boiled
             ,
             doth
             cause
             ventosities
             :
             but
             better
             boiled
             ,
             obstructions
             .
          
           Wherefore
           our
           Ancestours
           firmly
           beleeving
           ,
           that
           boiled
           barley
           can
           by
           no
           meanes
           be
           innoxious
           ,
           by
           procuring
           its
           germination
           ,
           have
           meliorated
           its
           qualification
           ,
           which
           then
           they
           call
           Malt
           ;
           by
           which
           meanes
           both
           ventosities
           and
           crudities
           are
           hindred
           .
           
           'T
           is
           most
           industrious
           idlenesse
           to
           presse
           any
           to
           
             Cook-brothes
             ,
             Gelly
             of
             meats
          
           well
           decocted
           and
           stamped
           ,
           or
           to
           stuff
           the
           sick
           with
           egges
           ,
           &c.
           if
           he
           be
           infested
           with
           an
           acute
           feaver
           ,
           being
           mindful
           of
           that
           precept
           :
           
             Corpora
             impura
             quo
             plus
             nutris
             ,
             eo
             magis
             laedis
             .
          
           For
           although
           in
           acute
           feavers
           the
           patient
           should
           live
           by
           only
           drink
           ,
           without
           mear
           ,
           yet
           would
           there
           be
           no
           danger
           of
           life
           imminent
           :
           yea
           ,
           they
           the
           sooner
           mend
           ,
           and
           by
           far
           lesse
           difficulty
           the
           strength
           and
           appetite
           return
           again
           .
           Doublesse
           as
           often
           as
           any
           putrefactible
           or
           cadaverizable
           thing
           is
           ingested
           into
           the
           stomack
           ,
           wanting
           its
           
             digestive
             ferment
          
           :
           the
           digestible
           putrefyes
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           digested
           .
           And
           this
           we
           conceive
           is
           the
           genuine
           and
           true
           explication
           
           of
           that
           Aphorisme
           .
           For
           we
           never
           desired
           ,
           that
           the
           sick
           should
           come
           out
           of
           feavers
           fat
           and
           cramm'd
           ,
           but
           we
           chiefly
           intended
           this
           one
           thing
           :
           namely
           that
           they
           might
           quickly
           recover
           ,
           and
           not
           suffer
           much
           detruncation
           or
           diminution
           of
           their
           strength
           .
        
         
           We
           cannot
           omit
           to
           declare
           what
           would
           not
           passe
           undiscovered
           ,
           that
           the
           chiefest
           part
           of
           Diet
           in
           diseases
           of
           the
           stomack
           we
           have
           drawn
           out
           of
           that
           Aphorisme
           :
           
             Quod
             ructus
             acidus
             superveniens
             nidor●sis
             ,
             sit
             bonum
             .
             That
             an
             acid
             ructation
             ,
          
           of
           a
           reparable
           ferment
           ,
           
             superinduced
             upon
             a
             nidorous
             one
          
           ,
           is
           good
           .
           For
           nidorous
           ructations
           ,
           the
           aversion
           of
           spontaneous
           
             nauseousnesse
             ,
             flesh
             ,
             fish
          
           ,
           and
           egges
           ,
           yea
           the
           loadings
           and
           oppressions
           of
           the
           stomack
           it selfe
           ,
           do
           call
           for
           and
           command
           ,
           that
           the
           sick
           be
           nourished
           with
           only
           potables
           :
           for
           otherwise
           by
           things
           cadaverable
           you
           may
           expect
           strange
           accidents
           ,
           defects
           of
           the
           minde
           ,
           and
           other
           incommodities
           of
           that
           kinde
           .
           Because
           potations
           then
           do
           humect
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           refection
           of
           thirst
           ,
           do
           refrigerate
           ,
           and
           dispel
           the
           fuliginous
           aridities
           and
           debilities
           flowing
           from
           thence
           .
           But
           under
           the
           notionality
           of
           Potables
           is
           not
           to
           be
           understood
           here
           ,
           
             jusculous
             sorbitions
          
           ,
           aboundantly
           nourishing
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           of
           those
           things
           ,
           which
           in
           a
           hot
           stomack
           are
           of
           their
           own
           accord
           cadaverized
           ,
           without
           the
           digestive
           ferment
           :
           but
           altogether
           of
           those
           ,
           which
           do
           not
           putrefy
           :
           such
           as
           Panada's
           ,
           and
           also
           Beer
           damaskd
           with
           wine
           ,
           to
           which
           a
           crum
           of
           bread
           may
           also
           be
           mixed
           ,
           that
           may
           be
           both
           meat
           and
           drink
           .
           We
           might
           here
           not
           impertinently
           ampliate
           what
           we
           hinted
           before
           in
           our
           Tractick
           of
           simple
           waters
           ,
           of
           the
           digestion
           ,
           or
           chilifactive
           transmutation
           of
           the
           stomack
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           pepsis
           or
           sepsis
           ,
           digestion
           by
           
           heat
           or
           other
           quality
           :
           but
           cannot
           laudably
           bring
           it
           in
           as
           a
           member
           of
           this
           practical
           ,
           rather
           then
           speculative
           or
           Theorical
           argumentative
           therapeutick
           Tractate
           ,
           Yet
           we
           shall
           not
           I
           hope
           dull
           the
           edge
           of
           the
           stomacks
           vigour
           ,
           though
           perhaps
           we
           may
           invigorate
           the
           testie
           mood
           of
           the
           Aristotelicans
           if
           we
           say
           ,
           
             That
             digestion
             or
             alimentary
             conversion
             into
             a
             Chilifactive
             liquid
             reduction
             ,
             is
             made
             by
             a
             specifick
             appropriate
             ferment
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             that
          
           fictuminane
           
             of
             heat
          
           .
           This
           though
           Peripatetical
           Problems
           approve
           not
           ,
           yet
           Philosophical
           disquisitions
           and
           experimental
           observations
           will
           evince
           .
           Therefore
           as
           often
           as
           there
           is
           an
           aversation
           or
           opposition
           to
           flesh
           ,
           and
           
             nidorous
             ructations
          
           Ascendant
           in
           the
           arched
           part
           of
           the
           highest
           orbe
           in
           the
           systeme
           of
           our
           bodies
           ,
           the
           mouth
           ,
           it
           's
           the
           significator
           of
           the
           presentiality
           of
           heat
           ,
           and
           the
           acid
           ferment
           in
           its
           detriment
           .
           Consider
           also
           this
           ,
           how
           easily
           recent
           flesh
           if
           bound
           to
           the
           foot
           or
           hot
           head
           ,
           would
           putrefie
           and
           presently
           stink
           .
           In
           a
           feavorish
           stomack
           therefore
           being
           very
           hot
           ,
           wise
           Nature
           fears
           to
           make
           a
           Cadaver
           within
           her
           vital
           incommunicable
           world
           ,
           and
           therefore
           presently
           there
           followes
           an
           aversation
           from
           flesh
           .
        
         
           Whether
           then
           is
           the
           ferment
           of
           the
           stomack
           
           gone
           in
           a
           feavorish
           person
           ?
           What
           hath
           it
           demigrated
           to
           another
           place
           ?
           Or
           is
           it
           extinct
           ?
           For
           whether
           would
           the
           ferment
           go
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           welcome
           nor
           acceptable
           but
           in
           her
           own
           private
           ●ecesses
           ?
           Nor
           hath
           it
           perished
           :
           because
           it
           is
           vital
           ;
           and
           whatsoever
           that
           is
           truly
           vital
           hath
           once
           degenerated
           from
           the
           concordant
           rules
           and
           harmony
           of
           that
           vital
           spark
           ,
           which
           at
           first
           entitled
           it
           to
           Animation
           ,
           and
           now
           is
           blown
           into
           a
           luculent
           flame
           ,
           never
           remigrates
           
           again
           from
           the
           winter
           of
           its
           privation
           .
           But
           the
           ferment
           is
           redintegral
           and
           redivivous
           .
           Thus
           therefore
           it
           happens
           .
           For
           either
           the
           discharging
           of
           the
           ferment
           out
           of
           the
           spleen
           ,
           sometimes
           doth
           not
           extend
           to
           the
           stomack
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           some
           defect
           of
           either
           of
           the
           presidents
           or
           Archeus
           of
           the
           stomack
           ,
           or
           spleen
           ;
           or
           the
           ferment
           being
           entertained
           in
           the
           stomack
           is
           obvolved
           with
           an
           alien
           and
           feavorish
           odour
           .
           Which
           understand
           thus
           exemplified
           .
           A
           hungry
           man
           ,
           and
           well
           in
           health
           ,
           tarrying
           long
           in
           the
           inconvenient
           smoake
           of
           coals
           ,
           presently
           perceives
           a
           nauseousnesse
           to
           arise
           within
           him
           ,
           and
           aversation
           from
           meats
           ,
           then
           also
           a
           pain
           of
           his
           head
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           he
           vomits
           .
           The
           ferment
           of
           the
           stomack
           therefore
           as
           it
           is
           covered
           with
           the
           noxious
           odour
           of
           the
           coals
           :
           so
           likewise
           with
           the
           virulent
           breath
           and
           
             nidorous
             contagion
          
           of
           the
           exagitated
           feaver
           ,
           so
           that
           there
           presently
           happens
           an
           aversation
           from
           meat
           ,
           forasmuch
           as
           the
           indigenary
           ferment
           in
           the
           stomack
           is
           covered
           with
           that
           favour
           .
        
         
           
           Wherefore
           now
           whatsoever
           suffers
           an
           
             alimentary
             conversion
          
           in
           the
           stomack
           ,
           in
           the
           form
           of
           a
           
             liquid
             diaphanous
          
           reduction
           ,
           by
           the
           vertue
           of
           its
           ferment
           ,
           that
           hath
           entred
           the
           thresh-hold
           ,
           and
           is
           admitted
           into
           the
           entry
           of
           a
           vital
           juice
           ,
           although
           not
           yet
           into
           the
           essence
           of
           life
           :
           and
           for
           that
           cause
           doth
           not
           so
           naturally
           and
           freely
           putrefy
           .
           But
           whatsoever
           is
           not
           dissolved
           ,
           or
           if
           in
           it self
           it
           be
           dissolved
           ,
           and
           yet
           doth
           not
           admit
           the
           ferment
           ,
           as
           the
           serum
           of
           the
           bloud
           so
           called
           ,
           and
           brine
           ,
           &c.
           it
           is
           either
           an
           excrement
           ,
           or
           is
           facilly
           made
           so
           ,
           and
           is
           obvious
           to
           corruption
           :
           Therefore
           in
           
             dieteticall
             prescriptions
          
           the
           chief
           regard
           is
           to
           be
           had
           to
           the
           diseases
           and
           food
           ,
           which
           in
           respect
           
           of
           the
           disease
           the
           sick
           nause●●s
           ,
           or
           desires
           .
           For
           nature
           is
           to
           be
           served
           ,
           not
           forced
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           her
           office
           to
           serve
           also
           ,
           not
           command
           .
           That
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           let
           the
           ferment
           ,
           which
           ought
           to
           be
           the
           Caterer
           ,
           prescribe
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           Physitian
           according
           to
           his
           appetite
           and
           pleasure
           ,
           nor
           let
           him
           not
           make
           one
           last
           fit
           all
           sizes
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           exercise
           ,
           labour
           ,
           rest
           ,
           sleep
           and
           air
           do
           depend
           on
           the
           rules
           which
           the
           importance
           of
           other
           digestions
           do
           dictate
           to
           us
           .
           Thus
           to
           conclude
           this
           is
           the
           true
           diet
           which
           Nature
           of
           her
           own
           accord
           and
           naturally
           doth
           shew
           and
           teach
           unto
           us
           .
           And
           let
           this
           one
           thing
           remain
           as
           a
           firm
           truth
           that
           shall
           outlive
           &
           bear
           away
           its
           unhappy
           pressures
           ,
           that
           whosoever
           by
           the
           sweat
           and
           dust
           of
           his
           sober
           endeavours
           ,
           and
           rifling
           the
           rich
           Treasury
           of
           Nature
           hath
           lighted
           on
           such
           choice
           remedies
           that
           are
           grand
           and
           powerful
           Arcana's
           ,
           enriched
           with
           that
           sublime
           energy
           ,
           that
           can
           presently
           restore
           the
           sick
           ,
           and
           free
           him
           from
           any
           disease
           whatsoever
           :
           he
           need
           not
           prescribe
           any
           other
           diet
           to
           the
           sick
           ,
           then
           what
           the
           sound
           are
           familiarly
           acquainted
           with
           .
           For
           to
           the
           sound
           all
           things
           are
           adjudged
           sound
           and
           wholesome
           ;
           because
           that
           the
           digestive
           ferment
           does
           powerfully
           draw
           and
           constrain
           every
           thing
           into
           its
           own
           power
           and
           dominion
           .
           And
           so
           let
           digestions
           indigitate
           and
           prescribe
           the
           rules
           of
           diet
           .
        
         
           Thus
           then
           we
           have
           seen
           the
           main
           Axes
           or
           poles
           of
           the
           whole
           systeme
           of
           the
           general
           and
           particular
           remedies
           of
           the
           schools
           ,
           and
           present
           practise
           of
           Physitians
           shaken
           :
           it
           remains
           then
           ,
           that
           that
           health
           or
           cure
           holds
           but
           by
           a
           poor
           Tenure
           that
           hath
           no
           more
           assurance
           then
           what
           is
           wafted
           in
           by
           the
           
             frigid
             north-pole
          
           
           and
           narrow
           door
           of
           
             bloud-letting
             ,
             purges
             ,
             Fontanells
          
           and
           Diet
           ,
           &c.
           
           With
           these
           ,
           such
           toyes
           and
           rattles
           as
           that
           of
           their
           
             Aurea
             Alexandrina
             ,
             pill
             aureae
             ,
             vng
             .
             aurcum
             ,
             Confectio
             ●e
             Hyacintho
             ,
             Requies
             Nicolai
          
           may
           passe
           for
           substantial
           and
           peculiar
           meanes
           :
           gold-Titles
           to
           set
           to
           sale
           their
           fopperies
           ;
           and
           no
           wonder
           when
           we
           all
           know
           that
           brasse
           farthings
           bear
           the
           stamp
           of
           the
           royal
           Armes
           and
           Crown
           .
           But
           and
           if
           their
           
             Shoot
             Anchors
          
           fail
           ,
           then
           the
           stream
           of
           their
           Advice
           is
           such
           ,
           that
           frights
           one
           more
           ,
           then
           
             Lord
             have
             mercy
          
           upon
           a
           door
           .
           For
           if
           the
           former
           answer
           not
           their
           doubtful
           hopes
           ,
           
             Quid
             tum
             nisi
             vota
             super
             sunt
             :
          
           and
           so
           the
           Doctor
           bids
           his
           patient
           goodnight
           ,
           and
           He
           the
           world
           .
           And
           which
           is
           most
           remarkable
           ,
           and
           none
           can
           plead
           Ignorance
           in
           though
           the
           sick
           are
           emaciated
           to
           living
           Skeletons
           or
           walking
           Ghosts
           by
           their
           torturous
           and
           murderous
           meanes
           and
           remedies
           the
           Physitians
           have
           used
           to
           them
           ,
           yet
           the
           disease
           remits
           not
           ,
           nor
           discontinues
           the
           execution
           of
           its
           fury
           ,
           but
           comes
           on
           with
           a
           
             rampant
             vigour
          
           ,
           more
           heated
           and
           heightned
           by
           their
           seeming
           oppositions
           .
           Truly
           the
           acousations
           of
           the
           sick
           when
           they
           thunder
           it
           out
           against
           the
           
             supinities
             ,
             falsities
             ,
             impostures
             ,
             temerities
             ,
          
           and
           the
           false
           merchandise
           of
           Physitians
           ,
           whereby
           their
           lives
           &
           healths
           are
           spoiled
           ,
           or
           brought
           into
           unworthy
           misery
           and
           languishment
           ,
           hath
           caused
           us
           to
           cry
           out
           for
           an
           active
           endeavour
           of
           a
           thorow
           reformation
           in
           the
           medicinall
           part
           ,
           that
           there
           may
           be
           a
           better
           preparation
           and
           conjunction
           of
           medicines
           ,
           if
           that
           be
           good
           and
           needfull
           ,
           that
           so
           
           there
           may
           be
           a
           better
           sanation
           .
           If
           any
           man
           can
           match
           in
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           in
           any
           Art
           or
           Science
           the
           like
           trifles
           and
           fopperies
           in
           
             decimo
             sexto
          
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           mischiefs
           in
           folio
           ,
           we
           professe
           we
           dare
           venture
           to
           
           have
           our
           judgement
           burn'd
           in
           the
           Ear
           for
           a
           Fellon
           ,
           or
           bored
           for
           a
           slave
           to
           their
           principles
           and
           practises
           ,
           yea
           ,
           morgaged
           ,
           and
           benighted
           to
           eternall
           dulnesse
           .
           We
           are
           ashamed
           seriously
           not
           for
           own
           individual
           singularity
           and
           egoity
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           our
           Neighbour
           and
           Brother
           ,
           that
           Physitians
           are
           so
           carelesse
           ,
           and
           seem
           to
           study
           only
           for
           lucre
           of
           gain
           ;
           and
           what
           it
           should
           mean
           we
           professe
           not
           to
           know
           ,
           unlesse
           it
           be
           of
           divine
           ordering
           that
           the
           schools
           shall
           so
           long
           grope
           in
           the
           darke
           ,
           and
           stumble
           ,
           till
           they
           are
           got
           clear
           and
           have
           quitted
           themselves
           like
           men
           from
           the
           errors
           of
           the
           Ancients
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           sharpen
           their
           own
           Axes
           and
           Coulters
           at
           the
           forge
           of
           Nature
           .
           These
           things
           have
           been
           sooner
           ,
           and
           rather
           found
           out
           by
           our
           eyes
           ,
           then
           thoughts
           and
           meditations
           :
           yet
           at
           this
           
             bone
             Cape
          
           we
           would
           willingly
           touch
           and
           unlade
           our
           mind
           to
           the
           notice
           of
           the
           sonnes
           of
           wisdome
           ,
           that
           the
           errors
           and
           ignorances
           which
           have
           been
           here
           discovered
           by
           familiar
           and
           pregnant
           demonstrations
           ,
           have
           not
           bin
           sucked
           and
           elaborated
           (
           like
           the
           Bee
           )
           so
           much
           out
           of
           ,
           either
           the
           poison
           of
           somes
           dotages
           and
           uncertain
           principles
           ,
           or
           others
           Florilege
           and
           Analect
           ,
           as
           from
           an
           inward
           teaching
           of
           the
           mindes
           heightning
           and
           enlightning
           by
           an
           invisible
           and
           yet
           sensible
           glorious
           emanation
           of
           
             light
             ,
             truth
             ,
             God
             ,
             Intellect
          
           and
           Intelligible
           objects
           .
           For
           they
           have
           not
           come
           in
           at
           a
           crevise
           or
           hole
           of
           the
           door
           ,
           or
           opened
           themselves
           by
           little
           and
           little
           ,
           and
           entered
           gradually
           into
           our
           mind
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           we
           have
           conceived
           ,
           meditated
           ,
           and
           found
           them
           out
           one
           after
           another
           .
           For
           if
           in
           this
           Discovery
           one
           thing
           after
           another
           had
           come
           to
           our
           knowledge
           ,
           we
           should
           have
           esteemed
           the
           whole
           progresse
           to
           be
           the
           
           enfeebled
           and
           
             wier-drawn
             inductions
          
           of
           Reason
           ,
           and
           phantasie
           obtruded
           in
           the
           species
           of
           Intelligibilities
           .
        
         
           
           Lastly
           we
           have
           one
           thing
           more
           to
           propound
           and
           examine
           ,
           which
           we
           have
           thought
           worthy
           a
           general
           notice
           ,
           and
           cannot
           let
           pas
           undiscovered
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           two
           general
           intentions
           and
           indications
           of
           healing
           ,
           promoted
           and
           abetted
           by
           the
           schools
           and
           most
           practicioners
           in
           Physick
           in
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           namely
           ,
           by
           contrariety
           and
           s●mility
           .
           Some
           attempt
           to
           scale
           the
           Fort
           royal
           of
           diseases
           ,
           and
           rout
           them
           in
           their
           strong
           holds
           
             per
             contraria
          
           ,
           and
           so
           by
           
             Contentions
             ,
             strifes
             ,
             jarrings
          
           and
           clashings
           endeavor
           a
           mutiny
           ;
           then
           comes
           the
           Crisis
           ,
           as
           they
           call
           it
           ,
           in
           diseases
           ,
           whereby
           judgement
           is
           given
           of
           the
           victor
           ,
           either
           the
           disease
           or
           Nature
           to
           o'recome
           .
           This
           plausible
           and
           stupid
           Doctrine
           ,
           which
           will
           perswade
           no
           further
           then
           the
           lenity
           of
           beliefe
           in
           people
           inclines
           them
           ,
           easily
           pleases
           all
           ,
           who
           are
           prone
           to
           runne
           into
           the
           way
           of
           sloth
           ,
           and
           facilly
           induced
           to
           subscribe
           by
           an
           implicite
           credulity
           to
           what
           first
           hath
           chopt
           into
           their
           understandings
           ,
           and
           possessed
           their
           too
           flexile
           natures
           .
           All
           the
           schools
           of
           the
           Christian
           world
           have
           taught
           and
           subscribed
           to
           this
           ,
           
             that
             Contraries
             have
             their
             remedy
             from
             Contraries
             .
          
           By
           which
           truly
           every
           excesse
           (
           marked
           with
           the
           nomenclation
           of
           a
           disease
           )
           should
           be
           reduced
           into
           perfect
           symmetry
           .
           As
           if
           a
           medicine
           should
           not
           worke
           Physically
           ,
           but
           
             mechanically
             ,
             mathematically
          
           or
           demonstratively
           only
           .
        
         
           
           Whether
           we
           look
           upon
           substances
           ,
           or
           only
           Accidents
           ,
           we
           judge
           there
           is
           no
           contrarieties
           but
           between
           irascible
           entities
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           in
           the
           irascible
           faculty
           of
           sensitives
           ,
           and
           no
           where
           else
           .
           Whence
           perhaps
           by
           a
           Metaphor
           or
           improper
           Hyperbole
           ,
           contrariety
           
           is
           wrested
           to
           all
           Individuals
           in
           the
           world
           .
           When
           I
           take
           meat
           ,
           I
           never
           find
           a
           contrariety
           in
           my selfe
           ,
           nor
           in
           the
           meats
           :
           but
           if
           quantity
           or
           quality
           offends
           me
           ;
           I
           find
           truly
           a
           deficiency
           in
           me
           :
           but
           not
           a
           contrariety
           .
           If
           any
           one
           nauseats
           cheese
           ,
           it
           doth
           
           not
           argue
           a
           contrariety
           or
           Antipathy
           ;
           but
           a
           seminal
           disposition
           ,
           a
           certain
           noxious
           thing
           operating
           .
           For
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           necessary
           vicissitude
           in
           things
           ,
           it
           hardly
           can
           be
           admittible
           to
           call
           every
           or
           any
           noxious
           qualities
           in
           us
           ,
           hostilities
           ,
           and
           enmities
           of
           things
           .
           Because
           in
           Philosophy
           we
           must
           confine
           to
           proper
           speaking
           :
           where
           words
           change
           the
           sense
           ,
           and
           alter
           the
           essences
           of
           things
           ;
           and
           chiefly
           when
           the
           whole
           Crasis
           of
           healing
           is
           distorted
           to
           the
           destruction
           of
           Mankind
           .
           For
           the
           schools
           reduce
           all
           sanation
           to
           the
           means
           of
           Contrariation
           in
           their
           vain
           and
           ridiculous
           Comments
           of
           heat
           and
           Cold.
           And
           yet
           when
           they
           are
           dashed
           upon
           rocks
           in
           these
           their
           lecturers
           ,
           they
           will
           stoop
           to
           concede
           ,
           that
           heat
           and
           Cold
           may
           dwel
           under
           one
           Roof
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           as
           contrary
           Guests
           or
           Inmates
           :
           seeing
           that
           in
           the
           least
           drop
           or
           smallest
           Atome
           of
           simples
           ,
           heat
           and
           cold
           may
           be
           connexed
           :
           as
           in
           Opium
           a
           deep
           cold
           ,
           and
           high
           heat
           also
           they
           discover
           in
           his
           amaritude
           .
           But
           we
           have
           in
           our
           Lecture
           of
           sapours
           ,
           and
           examination
           of
           the
           medicines
           of
           the
           shops
           ,
           when
           we
           discoursed
           of
           Opium
           ,
           discovered
           ,
           that
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           schools
           from
           sapours
           ,
           was
           ridiculous
           and
           fruitlesse
           :
           because
           seminall
           and
           specifick
           faculties
           by
           the
           schools
           is
           basely
           confounded
           and
           traduced
           into
           Elementall
           qualities
           .
           For
           cold
           in
           Opium
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           declared
           by
           no
           judgement
           of
           our
           senses
           ,
           but
           supposed
           from
           its
           effects
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           strain'd
           a
           
             dormitive
             
             seminality
          
           in
           a
           ridiculous
           dream
           to
           cold
           .
           As
           if
           God
           when
           he
           cast
           Adam
           into
           a
           sleep
           ,
           had
           stirr'd
           up
           cold
           in
           him
           :
           And
           as
           if
           after
           dinner
           a
           notable
           cold
           in
           us
           should
           steal
           up
           into
           our
           heads
           .
        
         
           To
           what
           hath
           been
           said
           of
           Contraries
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           intentions
           in
           Nature
           of
           contrariety
           in
           those
           things
           ,
           in
           whom
           there
           is
           no
           pretention
           of
           
             hatred
             ,
             variance
             ,
             victory
          
           ,
           or
           superiority
           ,
           we
           add
           ;
           that
           unity
           is
           not
           
           contrary
           to
           
             Duality
             .
             Nor
             upwards
             to
             downwards
             ,
          
           nor
           high
           to
           low
           ,
           nor
           East
           to
           West
           are
           not
           contrary
           .
           Nor
           is
           the
           right
           car
           contrary
           to
           the
           left
           ,
           although
           opposite
           .
           Nor
           is
           a
           volatile
           contrary
           to
           a
           Reptile
           .
           For
           the
           same
           silk-worm
           is
           both
           .
           Nor
           is
           
             Generation
             contrary
          
           to
           corruption
           .
           So
           likewise
           neither
           great
           is
           contrary
           to
           little
           ,
           nor
           straight
           to
           crooked
           .
           When
           one
           &
           the
           same
           may
           be
           now
           small
           now
           great
           ,
           straight
           &
           crooked
           .
           The
           same
           is
           to
           be
           said
           of
           sweet
           and
           
             bitter
             ;
             hard
          
           and
           
             soft
             :
             heavy
          
           and
           
             light
             :
             sharpe
          
           and
           
             blunt
             :
             Coagulate
          
           and
           resolved
           :
           or
           white
           and
           black
           .
           The
           like
           is
           to
           be
           said
           of
           water
           and
           
             fire
             :
             Heat
          
           and
           cold
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           contrary
           .
           This
           the
           schools
           own
           Theorems
           do
           despise
           :
           the
           which
           so
           often
           as
           they
           list
           they
           will
           not
           follow
           .
           For
           in
           the
           plague
           and
           malignant
           Feavers
           ,
           they
           administer
           Treacle
           ,
           and
           other
           things
           not
           obscurely
           hot
           ;
           as
           also
           sudorificks
           ,
           the
           indication
           of
           heat
           being
           neglected
           .
           An
           Erysipilas
           also
           ,
           of
           all
           Apostems
           most
           fiery
           (
           as
           they
           say
           )
           they
           will
           heal
           by
           putting
           on
           it
           some
           of
           the
           best
           
             Aqua
             vitae
          
           .
           So
           that
           it
           appears
           these
           things
           are
           
             limitable
             ,
             alterable
          
           ,
           &
           by
           themselves
           not
           regarded
           ,
           and
           so
           not
           fit
           for
           principles
           ;
           and
           therefore
           no
           
             contrariety
             ,
             hatred
             ,
             discord
             ,
             warre
             ,
          
           strife
           of
           victory
           or
           superiority
           in
           natural
           things
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           act
           without
           intention
           or
           precognition
           of
           
           an
           end
           :
           and
           so
           although
           there
           be
           
             Phila●tie
             ,
             Sympathy
             ,
             Antipathy
             ,
             Election
             ,
          
           yea
           ,
           and
           a
           kind
           of
           sense
           attributed
           to
           inanimate
           things
           :
           yet
           let
           it
           be
           a
           certain
           Analogy
           shining
           rather
           in
           effects
           and
           causes
           ,
           then
           in
           the
           direction
           of
           the
           creator
           ,
           or
           distinction
           of
           ends
           :
           because
           that
           they
           are
           deprived
           of
           proper
           sense
           ,
           election
           ,
           intention
           of
           acting
           ,
           and
           precognition
           of
           ends
           :
           The
           schools
           therefore
           and
           Physitians
           are
           exceedingly
           out
           of
           the
           way
           who
           will
           admit
           only
           those
           as
           remedies
           of
           diseases
           ,
           which
           by
           a
           hostile
           contrary
           property
           ,
           encounter
           and
           warre
           against
           them
           ,
           as
           if
           there
           were
           a
           power
           of
           sense
           and
           an
           arbitrary
           power
           of
           Election
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           Others
           go
           more
           amicably
           to
           work
           ,
           and
           cure
           diseases
           
           by
           
             simility
             .
             Paracelsus
          
           himselfe
           hath
           too
           effeminately
           stooped
           to
           this
           opinion
           ,
           and
           saies
           ,
           that
           all
           Sanation
           must
           be
           shut
           up
           and
           finished
           by
           assimilation
           ,
           admitting
           sometime
           otherwhiles
           the
           velitations
           and
           tempests
           of
           Contraries
           .
           And
           although
           simility
           doth
           proximely
           include
           familiarity
           ,
           and
           facility
           of
           reception
           and
           entertaining
           the
           remedy
           ,
           
             union
             ,
             ingresse
          
           ,
           and
           penetration
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           conformity
           of
           the
           Symbole
           :
           yet
           the
           abetto●s
           hereof
           know
           not
           that
           these
           are
           not
           Agents
           sufficiently
           indowed
           ,
           nor
           capable
           or
           requisite
           to
           Sanation
           :
           but
           occasionall
           means
           ,
           externe
           ,
           or
           medicines
           procuring
           favour
           or
           help
           :
           such
           as
           is
           the
           purity
           and
           subtilty
           of
           a
           medicine
           .
           Wherefore
           we
           conceive
           that
           a
           medicine
           properly
           ,
           immediately
           ,
           and
           efficiently
           consists
           in
           its
           competent
           or
           appropriate
           ●abilities
           :
           By
           which
           Nature
           stands
           upon
           her
           own
           legs
           again
           ,
           and
           rises
           from
           her
           fall
           .
           There
           are
           truly
           natural
           
             endowments
             ,
             specifica
          
           and
           dotata
           ,
           which
           differ
           from
           their
           simility
           .
           And
           
           they
           are
           those
           things
           in
           which
           our
           Archeus
           finds
           delight
           .
           As
           for
           example
           .
           Bulimia
           or
           Famine
           ,
           is
           as
           it
           were
           
             morbus
             peracutus
          
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           sufferance
           of
           a
           few
           daies
           ,
           cruelly
           kills
           .
           Now
           it
           is
           not
           healed
           by
           its
           contrary
           ,
           meat
           ,
           nor
           by
           simility
           .
           Neither
           doth
           famine
           accuse
           or
           declare
           a
           defect
           of
           bloud
           being
           taken
           away
           .
           For
           then
           Dysenteries
           and
           Phlebotomy
           or
           bloud-letting
           should
           necessarily
           make
           us
           hungry
           :
           But
           in
           famine
           there
           is
           a
           devastation
           of
           the
           nutriment
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           stomack
           it selfe
           ,
           not
           by
           the
           intense
           peptick
           quality
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           vigour
           of
           the
           
             digestible
             ,
             esurine
          
           and
           depascent
           ferment
           .
           For
           as
           often
           as
           the
           ferment
           of
           the
           stomack
           is
           well
           disposed
           ,
           not
           having
           an
           object
           whereon
           to
           work
           and
           sate
           its
           appetite
           ,
           it
           consumes
           the
           proper
           aliment
           of
           the
           stomack
           .
           Famine
           therefore
           supersedes
           from
           raging
           and
           hath
           his
           
             quietus
             est
          
           ,
           by
           meat
           ;
           not
           as
           it
           's
           contrary
           to
           the
           ferment
           ,
           nor
           that
           it
           is
           like
           to
           the
           same
           :
           but
           because
           it
           is
           an
           appropriate
           remedy
           .
           The
           like
           is
           in
           the
           healing
           of
           all
           diseases
           whatsoever
           ,
           namely
           ,
           there
           is
           required
           an
           adaequation
           of
           the
           remedy
           to
           the
           indisposition
           of
           the
           Archeus
           ,
           and
           taking
           away
           the
           occasional
           cause
           .
           Which
           appropriate
           conveniency
           of
           the
           remedy
           or
           the
           dose
           ,
           presupposes
           a
           proportion
           as
           well
           in
           the
           degree
           ,
           as
           quantity
           ,
           as
           also
           adaptation
           and
           application
           ,
           with
           a
           specifick
           adaequation
           of
           conformity
           .
           Thus
           farre
           also
           it
           includes
           an
           indication
           and
           cognition
           of
           the
           end
           :
           the
           habitude
           and
           exigency
           of
           our
           faculties
           and
           the
           accord
           of
           them
           with
           the
           remedy
           ,
           in
           which
           again
           the
           dose
           is
           supposed
           .
           For
           so
           remedies
           would
           not
           only
           respond
           to
           the
           parity
           of
           objects
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           the
           determinations
           of
           the
           ferments
           .
        
         
         
           Others
           there
           are
           again
           who
           think
           to
           make
           medicine
           
           out
           of
           the
           Chymists
           Ternary
           of
           new
           principles
           ,
           
             Sal
             ,
             Sulphur
          
           and
           Mercury
           ;
           and
           thereby
           think
           themselves
           
             Natures
             Zanies
          
           and
           imitators
           .
           To
           this
           do
           many
           of
           this
           Age
           subscribe
           :
           but
           it
           is
           to
           be
           wished
           that
           they
           did
           know
           otherwise
           ,
           and
           might
           come
           to
           learn
           that
           digestion
           of
           Nature
           never
           tends
           to
           those
           three
           principles
           ,
           and
           that
           we
           never
           are
           nourished
           by
           them
           :
           but
           with
           one
           onely
           and
           the
           same
           congenerous
           or
           consimilar
           liquor
           ,
           whereby
           we
           consist
           and
           have
           our
           Individuum
           entirely
           preserved
           .
           Many
           things
           by
           their
           first
           bullition
           depone
           their
           pristine
           vertues
           .
           For
           so
           Asarum
           of
           a
           vomitive
           evades
           into
           a
           diuretick
           :
           And
           for
           the
           most
           part
           the
           unisone
           and
           specifick
           propriety
           of
           a
           thing
           is
           destroyed
           ,
           by
           running
           division
           into
           those
           three
           principles
           .
           For
           although
           they
           will
           keep
           some
           of
           the
           Crasis
           of
           the
           Concrete
           :
           yet
           notwitstanding
           they
           are
           new
           created
           things
           ,
           brought
           to
           passe
           by
           fire
           .
           For
           to
           speak
           severely
           and
           truly
           ,
           the
           common
           Chymistry
           of
           this
           day
           ,
           is
           not
           
             productio
             rei
             nova
          
           ,
           but
           an
           alteration
           or
           transmutation
           by
           an
           exotick
           motor
           .
        
         
           Happy
           sure
           was
           he
           constellated
           ,
           who
           knew
           how
           
           to
           take
           away
           diseases
           both
           safely
           and
           readily
           on
           the
           shoulders
           of
           
             crude
             simples
          
           .
           For
           it
           is
           the
           primitive
           method
           of
           healing
           noted
           in
           scripture
           .
           That
           the
           Highest
           had
           created
           medicine
           out
           of
           the
           Earth
           .
           Truly
           ,
           as
           the
           Spagyrick
           art
           draws
           forth
           &
           invigorates
           many
           things
           with
           a
           degree
           of
           a
           greater
           and
           higher
           energy
           ,
           inasmuch
           as
           it
           excites
           a
           
             new
             ens
          
           :
           so
           on
           the
           other
           side
           again
           it
           doth
           debilitate
           many
           things
           by
           a
           privie
           and
           insensible
           suffuration
           .
           It
           's
           a
           bold
           attempt
           to
           accuse
           nature
           of
           sluggishnesse
           ,
           dulnesse
           
           and
           imperfection
           ,
           whosoever
           supposes
           she
           can
           perfect
           nothing
           without
           Pyrergy
           .
           Let
           the
           semination
           of
           things
           bear
           testification
           to
           this
           .
           For
           in
           vegetable
           productions
           there
           are
           somethings
           which
           spring
           up
           of
           themselves
           .
           Such
           is
           the
           propriety
           of
           plants
           ,
           which
           multiply
           within
           themselves
           and
           have
           no
           sexuall
           distinguishments
           ,
           but
           the
           power
           of
           the
           species
           contained
           in
           their
           individual
           seminalities
           and
           productions
           :
           according
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Creation
           ,
           Gen.
           1.
           
           
             Let
             the
             earth
             bring
             forth
             grasse
             ,
             the
             herb
             yielding
             seed
             ,
             and
             the
             tree
             yielding
             fruit
             ,
             whose
             seed
             is
             in
             it selfe
             .
          
           Which
           is
           indeed
           the
           natural
           way
           of
           plants
           :
           but
           some
           there
           are
           ,
           which
           want
           sation
           and
           occatory
           operations
           .
           But
           yet
           their
           
             potestative
             inhaerencies
          
           which
           proximely
           and
           immediately
           dwell
           in
           the
           bosome
           of
           Nature
           ,
           do
           emit
           their
           vertues
           by
           an
           emanative
           and
           influential
           manner
           ,
           nor
           will
           they
           willingly
           conforme
           and
           submit
           to
           the
           Tyranny
           of
           fire
           .
           But
           those
           which
           are
           not
           immediately
           in
           the
           formes
           of
           the
           simple
           in
           its
           Individuum
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           heterogene
           parts
           :
           are
           very
           often
           more
           dilucidate
           in
           their
           abstracted
           part
           .
           For
           so
           
             Mace
             ,
             Turpentine
          
           and
           Asparagus
           ,
           do
           delineate
           and
           describe
           their
           symbole
           in
           the
           pisse
           excreted
           .
           But
           the
           powers
           which
           do
           rise
           out
           of
           things
           by
           fire
           ,
           although
           they
           may
           owe
           something
           to
           their
           concrete
           ,
           as
           pledges
           and
           tokens
           of
           that
           Family
           :
           but
           yet
           truly
           they
           are
           new
           and
           transplanted
           germinations
           ,
           and
           commonly
           the
           vassals
           of
           another
           Monarchy
           .
           We
           have
           alwaies
           greatly
           esteemed
           the
           destination
           of
           God
           in
           the
           vertues
           and
           gifts
           of
           simples
           :
           forasmuch
           as
           he
           hath
           endowed
           them
           with
           excellent
           qualifications
           ,
           natural
           ,
           specifick
           and
           gifted
           to
           an
           end
           ,
           without
           contrariety
           or
           simility
           .
           Yet
           in
           
           this
           Panegyrick
           of
           simples
           ,
           we
           do
           not
           vilifie
           ,
           or
           detract
           from
           the
           due
           praises
           of
           Pyrotechny
           :
           but
           well
           serves
           onely
           for
           a
           lecture
           to
           those
           ,
           who
           admit
           nothing
           but
           those
           three
           principles
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           pleased
           to
           opinion
           .
        
         
           But
           when
           a
           disease
           hath
           all
           ready
           entered
           the
           borders
           
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           hath
           risen
           to
           some
           height
           ,
           almost
           seen
           in
           the
           meridian
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           is
           marched
           up
           to
           the
           walls
           of
           the
           pallace
           of
           vitality
           ,
           and
           hath
           almost
           fatally
           foiled
           Nature
           ,
           then
           there
           is
           required
           higher
           medicines
           ,
           of
           a
           more
           noble
           Entelechie
           then
           those
           which
           Nature
           produceth
           of
           her
           own
           accord
           ;
           and
           then
           the
           Physitian
           will
           know
           that
           he
           needs
           a
           greater
           light
           then
           what
           Galen
           and
           the
           schools
           have
           beaconed
           up
           unto
           him
           .
           And
           to
           speak
           freely
           what
           cannot
           be
           concealed
           ,
           and
           will
           daily
           break
           out
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           all
           this
           is
           to
           be
           accomplished
           by
           the
           exact
           benefit
           and
           exquisite
           operations
           of
           pyrotechny
           .
           Concerning
           which
           we
           cannot
           but
           ingeniously
           confesse
           that
           it
           now
           begins
           to
           be
           looked
           into
           ;
           great
           capacities
           that
           are
           constellated
           to
           be
           something
           more
           then
           ordinary
           ,
           being
           wearied
           out
           of
           the
           old
           fruitlesse
           unsuccessefull
           way
           .
           Yet
           two
           sorts
           of
           people
           we
           finde
           are
           culpable
           of
           Hyperbolicall
           deviations
           .
           One
           in
           their
           
           Encomiums
           of
           Chymicall
           preparations
           attributing
           too
           much
           we
           fear
           ,
           more
           then
           they
           possesse
           :
           the
           other
           ;
           we
           know
           ,
           lesse
           then
           they
           deserve
           .
           A
           degree
           beyond
           the
           latter
           goes
           a
           sort
           ,
           who
           raile
           ,
           revile
           and
           speak
           evill
           of
           those
           things
           they
           know
           not
           .
           For
           in
           that
           thing
           ,
           wherein
           they
           deny
           the
           verity
           of
           the
           science
           ,
           they
           manifest
           that
           they
           are
           ignorant
           of
           it
           .
           others
           again
           in
           a
           pannick
           fear
           ,
           but
           more
           friendly
           ,
           yet
           
           equally
           ridiculous
           ,
           say
           ,
           that
           chymick
           medicaments
           are
           not
           without
           empyre●ma
           :
           that
           they
           are
           
             hot
             ,
             virulent
          
           ,
           
           and
           but
           little
           used
           ,
           and
           lesse
           safe
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           basely
           sophisticated
           ,
           and
           adulterated
           by
           Chymists
           faithlesse
           selves
           ,
           and
           carelesse
           servants
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           That
           they
           are
           
             virulent
             medicines
             ,
             powerfully
             poisonous
          
           ,
           and
           very
           dangerous
           .
           That
           they
           must
           either
           cure
           or
           kill
           ,
           and
           therefore
           desperate
           remedies
           :
           and
           with
           this
           face
           obtrude
           their
           pusillanimous
           and
           untrue
           notions
           and
           Mola's
           or
           false
           conceptions
           on
           the
           vulgar
           .
        
         
           
           To
           the
           first
           we
           shall
           briefly
           say
           ,
           that
           we
           believe
           the
           resentment
           of
           the
           powerfull
           vertues
           and
           exquisite
           operations
           of
           Spagyrick
           remedies
           ,
           is
           a
           sore
           temptation
           upon
           them
           to
           make
           many
           a
           voyage
           beyond
           the
           Aequinoctial●
           line
           of
           Truth
           ,
           to
           fetch
           Apes
           and
           Peacocks
           ;
           which
           makes
           them
           so
           content
           to
           gather
           the
           stubble
           of
           falsities
           ,
           to
           make
           their
           brick
           withall
           .
           It
           is
           not
           therefore
           true
           ,
           that
           all
           Chymicall
           medicines
           are
           prepared
           by
           the
           strongest
           degree
           of
           fire
           .
           For
           oftentimes
           but
           a
           gentle
           breath
           is
           felt
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           scarce
           distinguishable
           .
           But
           to
           this
           Galen
           himself
           will
           answer
           ,
           who
           teaches
           that
           by
           a
           strong
           fire
           most
           medicines
           do
           depone
           all
           their
           acrimony
           &
           mordacity
           .
           And
           beyond
           all
           doubt
           ,
           and
           by
           common
           experience
           it
           appears
           ,
           that
           by
           this
           Spagyrick
           art
           the
           fiercest
           medicines
           are
           tamed
           ,
           and
           by
           it
           medicines
           that
           are
           otherwise
           poisonous
           ,
           their
           deletory
           parts
           being
           taken
           away
           ,
           are
           transmuted
           into
           Cardiacall
           .
           Moreover
           though
           the
           essences
           of
           vegetables
           and
           aromaticks
           
           are
           hot
           :
           yet
           their
           
             volatile
             salts
          
           (
           which
           few
           have
           seen
           )
           are
           temperate
           ,
           so
           that
           if
           thou
           knowest
           to
           transmute
           oile
           of
           
             Cynnamon
             ,
             Cloves
             ,
             Lavender
             ,
             &c.
          
           into
           a
           
             volatile
             salt
          
           ,
           you
           have
           then
           attained
           a
           temperate
           medicine
           ,
           effecting
           as
           much
           as
           can
           be
           hoped
           
           for
           from
           those
           simples
           ,
           in
           an
           old
           
             vertigo
             ,
             palpitation
             ,
             Apoplexie
          
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
           As
           for
           example
           .
           If
           
             oile
             of
             Cynnamon
             ,
             &c.
          
           be
           mingled
           with
           his
           
             alkaal
             salt
          
           ,
           and
           progressing
           by
           a
           most
           artificial
           and
           
             occult
             circulation
          
           for
           three
           moneths
           without
           any
           water
           ,
           till
           the
           whole
           be
           changed
           into
           a
           
             volatile
             salt
          
           ,
           you
           have
           then
           a
           real
           temperate
           medicine
           of
           a
           great
           value
           ;
           and
           then
           it
           will
           truly
           translate
           the
           essence
           of
           its
           simple
           into
           us
           ,
           and
           bear
           it
           into
           our
           first
           constitutive
           principles
           .
           Verily
           the
           admirable
           powers
           of
           most
           excellent
           things
           cry
           aloud
           to
           heaven
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           come
           in
           vain
           ;
           when
           there
           is
           scarce
           any
           man
           can
           emancipate
           them
           from
           their
           fetters
           ,
           and
           loosen
           their
           bonds
           ,
           and
           free
           them
           into
           a
           Jubilee
           of
           liberty
           to
           act
           ,
           and
           pay
           that
           benevolence
           which
           they
           owe
           unto
           mortalls
           .
           And
           to
           conclude
           this
           objection
           the
           Contrivers
           may
           be
           compared
           to
           the
           Fox
           ,
           that
           despised
           the
           grapes
           for
           their
           sourenesse
           ,
           when
           in
           Truth
           they
           hung
           too
           high
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           were
           out
           of
           his
           reach
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           second
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           sophisticated
           and
           adulterated
           ,
           we
           reply
           ,
           That
           we
           have
           to
           do
           with
           things
           and
           not
           words
           :
           we
           have
           to
           do
           with
           medicines
           ,
           and
           not
           with
           things
           nothing
           related
           to
           an
           expert
           Artist
           ;
           with
           their
           right
           preparations
           ,
           not
           sophisticated
           or
           carelesse
           preparation
           .
           Shall
           the
           abuse
           of
           a
           thing
           take
           away
           the
           use
           ?
           And
           to
           come
           nearer
           to
           themselves
           ,
           what
           greater
           cosenage
           and
           sophistication
           is
           there
           in
           their
           magnified
           Cardiacall
           stone
           of
           Bezoar
           ?
           Will
           they
           therefore
           not
           use
           it
           at
           all
           ?
           We
           confesse
           we
           cannot
           but
           acknowledge
           that
           there
           is
           much
           basenesse
           and
           fraud
           used
           in
           the
           common
           Chymistry
           of
           the
           shops
           .
           For
           it
           is
           certain
           that
           fraud
           is
           
           the
           adjunct
           ,
           and
           is
           alwaies
           connected
           to
           gain
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           the
           adulteration
           of
           medicines
           .
           But
           how
           this
           does
           square
           to
           the
           opprobrie
           of
           Chymists
           and
           their
           remedies
           ,
           we
           leave
           to
           the
           decision
           of
           impartial
           and
           ingenious
           heads
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           no
           great
           thing
           to
           deceive
           the
           ignorant
           in
           things
           which
           themselves
           professe
           to
           be
           unskilful
           in
           .
           
           Yea
           ,
           those
           gentle
           things
           which
           their
           demure
           modesties
           dare
           close
           with
           ,
           as
           their
           
             essentiall
             oyles
          
           ,
           which
           are
           sold
           for
           a
           deer
           price
           ,
           are
           all
           and
           every
           one
           of
           them
           adulterated
           :
           if
           nine
           parts
           of
           oyle
           of
           Almonds
           be
           mixed
           to
           one
           part
           of
           the
           
             essentiall
             oyle
          
           ,
           the
           experiment
           is
           easily
           made
           .
           For
           cast
           it
           into
           a
           spoonfull
           or
           more
           of
           Aqua-vitae
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           swims
           a
           top
           ,
           is
           of
           the
           
             essentiall
             oyle
          
           ;
           but
           the
           rest
           Amygdaline
           .
           And
           this
           more
           safely
           and
           clearly
           may
           be
           made
           manifest
           ,
           if
           you
           experiment
           it
           in
           
             Balneo
             .
             Oyle
          
           of
           Sulphur
           is
           halfe
           rain
           water
           :
           But
           the
           
             acid
             water
          
           of
           vitriol
           ,
           wholly
           a
           cheat
           .
           Which
           with
           a
           simple
           examination
           in
           Balneo
           will
           presently
           appear
           ,
           that
           scarce
           the
           sixth
           part
           is
           pure
           .
           And
           thus
           many
           more
           medicines
           which
           are
           gotten
           into
           familiar
           acquaintance
           now
           with
           Galenical
           Physitians
           ,
           and
           are
           commonly
           used
           and
           prescribed
           ,
           may
           in
           time
           when
           the
           Spagyrick
           art
           shall
           come
           to
           be
           refined
           and
           sublimed
           ,
           appear
           very
           ridiculous
           and
           worthy
           their
           blushes
           ,
           being
           such
           as
           they
           will
           be
           ashamed
           to
           own
           .
           This
           then
           may
           serve
           to
           wipe
           away
           that
           dirt
           which
           they
           have
           endeavoured
           to
           cast
           on
           the
           lovely
           face
           of
           Chymistry
           ,
           and
           conclude
           this
           objection
           ,
           desiring
           them
           to
           take
           notice
           that
           dogs
           bark
           not
           at
           the
           spots
           ,
           but
           light
           of
           the
           moon
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           3d.
           That
           they
           are
           
             virulent
             medicines
          
           ,
           powerfully
           poisonous
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           the
           smal
           dose
           or
           quantity
           
           given
           :
           That
           they
           either
           kill
           or
           cure
           ,
           therefore
           desperate
           remedies
           ,
           we
           reply
           ,
           that
           these
           things
           proceed
           from
           their
           ignorance
           in
           this
           art
           ,
           and
           the
           presumption
           and
           audaciousnesse
           of
           some
           knaves
           ,
           who
           use
           only
           most
           vehement
           things
           ,
           and
           prepared
           with
           a
           preposterous
           operation
           .
           But
           this
           doth
           verify
           that
           Adage
           ,
           that
           knowledge
           hath
           no
           other
           enemy
           but
           the
           Ignorant
           ;
           which
           is
           manifest
           by
           this
           ,
           that
           these
           Corrosives
           and
           manifest
           poisons
           ,
           by
           Art
           may
           become
           sweeter
           then
           sugar
           .
           Moreover
           their
           own
           septicall
           and
           
             escharoticall
             medicines
          
           ,
           their
           
             ●lammula
             ,
             Crowfoot
             ,
             smallage
          
           ,
           &c.
           do
           lay
           down
           their
           vesicatory
           quality
           by
           distillation
           ,
           as
           any
           
             vitriol
             vegetable
          
           as
           juice
           of
           Citrons
           its
           acidity
           ,
           and
           
             water
             pepper
          
           its
           acrimony
           .
           Nor
           doth
           it
           avail
           any
           thing
           to
           say
           that
           
             chymick
             medicines
          
           are
           administred
           in
           a
           small
           dose
           .
           For
           that
           doth
           not
           accuse
           its
           virulency
           ,
           but
           declares
           its
           high
           entelechie
           of
           acting
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           are
           more
           familiar
           and
           friendly
           to
           Nature
           .
           Besides
           it
           is
           more
           familiar
           to
           those
           Physitians
           that
           are
           called
           Galenical
           ,
           who
           follow
           the
           old
           doctrine
           and
           way
           to
           use
           those
           strong
           medicines
           ,
           which
           the
           chymists
           bring
           seldome
           into
           use
           ,
           at
           least
           they
           better
           prepare
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           which
           is
           a
           thing
           very
           observeable
           ,
           in
           the
           
           common
           and
           allowed
           way
           of
           Physick
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           the
           sink
           and
           scumme
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           the
           very
           draff
           of
           men
           and
           women
           ;
           all
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           
             humours
             ,
             professions
          
           and
           Sect
           ;
           any
           
             knave
             ,
             whore
             ,
             Baud
             ,
             old
             woman
          
           ;
           or
           any
           that
           have
           the
           impudence
           dares
           boldly
           rush
           into
           the
           Galenecall
           way
           of
           Physick
           ,
           without
           controul
           :
           dare
           play
           with
           and
           dandle
           the
           lives
           of
           men
           and
           women
           in
           their
           hands
           :
           and
           unto
           so
           high
           a
           pitch
           of
           impudence
           have
           they
           flown
           ,
           that
           they
           dare
           build
           their
           nests
           
           in
           the
           
             Colledges
             Turrets
          
           ,
           and
           use
           their
           highest
           medicines
           ▪
           and
           plead
           
             prescription
             ,
             Custome
          
           and
           present
           practise
           of
           the
           most
           eminent
           Physitians
           :
           which
           yet
           they
           dare
           not
           sore
           ,
           nor
           so
           much
           as
           hover
           about
           the
           Air
           where
           chymick
           preparations
           breath
           :
           it
           being
           too
           high
           a
           region
           and
           the
           
             tenth
             sphere
          
           above
           their
           wild
           Astronomy
           .
           And
           in
           a
           word
           we
           verily
           beleeve
           ,
           and
           have
           some
           reasons
           for
           it
           ,
           that
           some
           rash
           unadvised
           ignorant
           pretender
           hath
           been
           too
           busie
           in
           tampering
           with
           
             chymick
             medicines
          
           ,
           and
           like
           the
           fly
           about
           the
           flame
           of
           the
           candle
           ,
           have
           burnt
           their
           fingers
           ,
           and
           so
           like
           the
           Beggar
           ,
           that
           because
           the
           sieve
           deceived
           him
           ,
           would
           not
           trust
           his
           dish
           with
           his
           drink
           any
           more
           ,
           they
           inveigh
           against
           the
           powerfullest
           and
           surest
           remedies
           of
           Nature
           .
        
         
           Thus
           have
           we
           at
           last
           digested
           our
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           drawn
           our
           hints
           ,
           and
           the
           impetus
           of
           our
           inolinations
           to
           a
           period
           ;
           wherein
           if
           our
           weak
           performances
           afford
           no
           satisfaction
           unto
           others
           ,
           I
           hope
           our
           well
           meaning
           ,
           attempts
           and
           essaies
           will
           be
           adjudged
           laudable
           ,
           &
           shall
           not
           bring
           any
           condemnation
           upon
           our selves
           :
           
             si
             non
             laudatur
             ,
             tamen
             excusatur
             .
          
           Swarmes
           there
           are
           of
           many
           other
           things
           ,
           in
           which
           we
           could
           enlarge
           ,
           if
           we
           were
           willing
           ,
           and
           thought
           it
           worthy
           our
           pens
           taking
           notice
           and
           runne
           over
           the
           whole
           Rabble
           ;
           errors
           so
           obvious
           as
           needs
           no
           Candle
           ,
           that
           cannot
           deceive
           a
           mean
           capacity
           ,
           nor
           needs
           not
           the
           Collyrium
           of
           Albertus
           ,
           nor
           no
           Argus
           to
           descry
           them
           :
           some
           of
           the
           chief
           of
           which
           our
           industry
           may
           collect
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           futurities
           of
           our
           performances
           ampliate
           and
           dilucidate
           :
           but
           othe●
           again
           ,
           and
           especially
           now
           ,
           we
           shall
           not
           disparage
           our
           Reader
           so
           much
           as
           to
           mention
           them
           ;
           much
           more
           
           we
           shall
           forbear
           the
           enquirie
           into
           ,
           and
           dispute
           of
           them
           ,
           least
           we
           should
           have
           no
           defence
           lest
           us
           from
           seeming
           to
           challenge
           him
           of
           most
           impossible
           ignorance
           ,
           and
           our selfe
           of
           as
           palpable
           pride
           and
           presumption
           .
        
         
           It
           hath
           somewhat
           whet
           our
           thoughts
           to
           consider
           what
           fabrick
           others
           have
           already
           rear'd
           :
           for
           some
           that
           have
           gone
           before
           us
           ,
           have
           been
           diligent
           in
           the
           exploration
           not
           only
           of
           vulgar
           errors
           (
           as
           our
           own
           Country
           man
           
             Doctor
             Brown
             :
          
           )
           but
           medical
           ones
           ;
           as
           the
           
             Teutonick
             Jacobus
             Primrosius
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Belgick
           Helmont
           ;
           but
           the
           most
           of
           other
           writers
           have
           dealt
           with
           us
           either
           like
           part
           of
           Gideons
           men
           ,
           or
           as
           a
           Dog
           touches
           Nilus
           .
           But
           least
           this
           our
           impresse
           should
           be
           suspected
           of
           novelty
           by
           those
           who
           smell
           ranke
           of
           Antiquity
           ,
           and
           as
           for
           such
           who
           list
           themselves
           under
           ,
           and
           follow
           Authority
           ,
           which
           to
           stronger
           heads
           Testimony
           is
           but
           a
           weak
           kinde
           of
           proofe
           ,
           and
           onely
           accommodate
           to
           junior
           indoctrinations
           ,
           it
           being
           but
           a
           topicall
           probation
           ,
           and
           an
           argument
           in
           Logick
           rightly
           termed
           inartificiall
           ,
           and
           doth
           not
           solidly
           fetch
           the
           truth
           by
           multiplicity
           of
           Authors
           ,
           nor
           argue
           a
           thing
           false
           by
           the
           paucity
           that
           hold
           so
           ;
           yet
           we
           will
           say
           thus
           much
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           such
           who
           list
           not
           to
           be
           malicious
           ,
           but
           will
           be
           so
           ingenious
           as
           to
           do
           so
           much
           right
           to
           their
           own
           understandings
           to
           take
           notice
           ,
           may
           finde
           ,
           or
           hear
           related
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           thoughts
           of
           wisest
           heads
           ,
           and
           hearts
           no
           lesse
           reverend
           for
           devotion
           ,
           have
           tended
           this
           way
           ,
           and
           contributed
           their
           lot
           in
           some
           good
           measure
           towards
           this
           which
           hath
           been
           urged
           for
           :
           who
           have
           loudly
           sighed
           and
           groaned
           (
           and
           we
           do
           but
           now
           make
           them
           articulate
           )
           for
           the
           errors
           ,
           abuses
           ,
           supinities
           ,
           and
           deplorable
           cruelties
           ,
           nor
           couched
           ,
           
           but
           embodyed
           in
           the
           stupendous
           bulk
           of
           the
           
             medicall
             Art
          
           ;
           with
           the
           desires
           and
           Pressures
           for
           a
           speedy
           and
           thorow
           reformation
           ;
           and
           also
           that
           these
           Advisoes
           which
           we
           here
           bring
           have
           bin
           favoured
           ,
           and
           by
           some
           of
           those
           affirmed
           ,
           who
           in
           their
           time
           were
           able
           to
           carry
           what
           they
           delivered
           ,
           had
           they
           urged
           it
           ,
           through
           all
           Christendome
           ,
           or
           to
           have
           left
           it
           such
           a
           credit
           with
           all
           good
           men
           ,
           as
           they
           who
           could
           not
           boldly
           use
           it
           ,
           would
           have
           fear'd
           to
           censure
           it
           .
           But
           the
           ocular
           testimonies
           of
           our
           present
           times
           ,
           in
           the
           unsuccessefullnesse
           in
           this
           medicall
           profession
           will
           clearly
           evince
           against
           all
           the
           clamours
           ,
           though
           of
           the
           generall
           part
           of
           the
           whole
           Nation
           :
           and
           seeing
           it
           savours
           of
           p●dan●ery
           ;
           and
           withall
           we
           have
           scattering
           here
           and
           there
           in
           our
           progresse
           nominated
           some
           ;
           and
           knowing
           that
           if
           all
           the
           Testimonies
           in
           the
           world
           were
           brought
           ,
           yet
           these
           things
           would
           not
           be
           redressed
           ,
           and
           this
           would
           be
           no
           way
           capable
           of
           reducing
           the
           precipitancy
           and
           obstinacy
           of
           the
           vulgar
           ,
           we
           omit
           to
           declare
           them
           .
           Henceforth
           then
           let
           them
           who
           condemne
           the
           assertion
           of
           this
           book
           for
           new
           and
           preposterous
           ,
           be
           sorry
           ,
           lest
           while
           they
           think
           to
           be
           of
           the
           graver
           sort
           ,
           and
           take
           on
           them
           to
           be
           Doctors
           ,
           they
           prove
           but
           Cymballs
           ,
           and
           expose
           themselves
           rather
           to
           be
           pledg'd
           up
           and
           down
           by
           men
           who
           intimately
           know
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           discovery
           and
           contempt
           of
           their
           ignorance
           and
           presumption
           .
        
         
           Having
           now
           attended
           that
           which
           was
           comprised
           
           in
           our
           thoughts
           ,
           with
           a
           diligence
           not
           drousie
           ,
           we
           shall
           now
           come
           to
           our
           prayer
           and
           desires
           ,
           and
           fix
           we
           hope
           with
           some
           advantage
           ;
           and
           by
           a
           short
           view
           backward
           gather
           up
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           summe
           up
           the
           
           strength
           we
           have
           into
           one
           main
           body
           ,
           with
           that
           organick
           force
           ,
           that
           the
           premisses
           considered
           proffers
           us
           .
           Henceforth
           therefore
           let
           it
           be
           considered
           nay
           rather
           let
           it
           no
           longer
           be
           considered
           (
           for
           
             in
             re
             t●m
             justa
             non
             est
             deliberandum
             :
          
           )
           seeing
           the
           longer
           we
           travel
           from
           the
           first
           point
           or
           beginning
           of
           error
           ,
           we
           shall
           in
           futuritie
           I
           fear
           come
           to
           the
           largest
           latitude
           or
           distance
           from
           the
           Aequator
           of
           truth
           ,
           and
           be
           so
           totally
           orewhelmed
           and
           lost
           in
           its
           dissemination
           ,
           unto
           discomposure
           into
           error
           it selfe
           .
           What
           shall
           we
           do
           then
           ?
           the
           schools
           in
           a
           cold
           spasme
           of
           scruple
           ,
           continue
           ignorant
           of
           the
           causes
           ,
           ignorant
           of
           the
           remedies
           ,
           and
           wavering
           twixt
           negligence
           and
           uncertainty
           suspend
           all
           farther
           enquiry
           ,
           snoring
           in
           the
           Lethargy
           of
           their
           idlenesse
           like
           drones
           in
           the
           hive
           of
           their
           pedantick
           Brother-hoods
           ;
           contracted
           by
           the
           opium
           of
           a
           warme
           fellowship
           and
           their
           present
           Revenues
           whereupon
           they
           now
           surfeit
           ,
           whereby
           they
           are
           at
           
             Hercules
             Pillars
          
           ,
           and
           thereby
           have
           choaked
           abundance
           of
           active
           Industries
           ,
           and
           soules
           more
           towardly
           and
           capable
           are
           kept
           out
           .
           Shall
           we
           therefore
           sit
           still
           ,
           and
           expect
           that
           those
           in
           whose
           hands
           the
           keyes
           of
           the
           Temple
           of
           knowledge
           is
           should
           quietly
           resigne
           them
           up
           ,
           or
           new
           mould
           it
           themselves
           ,
           or
           some
           fine
           chance
           should
           do
           it
           to
           our
           hands
           ?
           no
           ,
           but
           let
           us
           wait
           early
           and
           late
           at
           the
           door
           of
           Authority
           ,
           and
           move
           them
           again
           and
           again
           for
           an
           assistance
           to
           this
           undertaking
           ,
           to
           scatter
           those
           mists
           and
           clouds
           of
           vapours
           that
           have
           infested
           ,
           eclipsed
           and
           orewhelmed
           the
           Horizon
           of
           learning
           ;
           that
           its
           old
           hoarie
           and
           despised
           head
           may
           be
           raised
           up
           again
           by
           that
           Arme
           that
           hath
           upheld
           and
           stoutly
           maintained
           our
           liberties
           ,
           worthy
           of
           praises
           that
           shall
           outlive
           time
           .
        
         
         
           It
           s
           our
           sober
           utinam
           therefore
           and
           we
           would
           obtain
           ,
           that
           there
           may
           be
           a
           thorough
           and
           early
           plowing
           up
           the
           fallow
           ground
           of
           the
           universities
           ,
           that
           she
           may
           be
           laboriously
           rummig'd
           in
           her
           stupendous
           bulk
           of
           blinde
           learning
           ,
           and
           her
           rubbish
           cast
           out
           ,
           and
           no
           longer
           be
           a
           Quagmire
           of
           pittiful
           learned
           idlenes
           ,
           to
           serve
           for
           no
           nobler
           end
           then
           to
           nurture
           a
           few
           raw
           striplings
           ,
           come
           out
           of
           some
           miserable
           countrie
           school
           ,
           with
           a
           few
           shreds
           of
           Latine
           ,
           and
           to
           maintain
           the
           frothy
           lectures
           and
           mutterings
           over
           a
           few
           stolne
           impertinencies
           &
           wrackt
           disputations
           of
           industrious
           scoldings
           and
           bawlings
           of
           a
           few
           yongster
           Pedanticks
           ,
           whose
           teeth
           are
           as
           long
           as
           their
           beards
           ,
           and
           understandings
           as
           wier-drawn
           as
           their
           strutting
           bodies
           ,
           who
           understand
           that
           which
           they
           professe
           as
           little
           as
           any
           thing
           else
           ,
           &
           know
           asmuch
           of
           what
           they
           coldly
           deliver
           and
           mumble
           over
           ,
           as
           their
           pupills
           ,
           or
           as
           Coriats
           horse
           his
           masters
           greek
           and
           perhaps
           no
           more
           ,
           though
           in
           harder
           words
           ,
           then
           the
           
             postulated
             principles
          
           of
           Nature
           ,
           born
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           what
           they
           had
           heard
           their
           mothers
           talk
           by
           the
           fire-side
           at
           home
           in
           a
           
             Chimney-Corner
             Lecture
          
           ,
           in
           a
           language
           no
           finer
           spun
           then
           their
           Russet-grey
           .
           That
           a
           fair
           prospect
           may
           be
           taken
           of
           the
           whole
           Landscap
           of
           Physick
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           dry
           ground
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           vain
           speculative
           part
           or
           Theory
           ,
           overgrown
           with
           thornes
           and
           brambles
           ;
           and
           as
           large
           in
           the
           moorish
           and
           fennish
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           practick
           ;
           that
           those
           parts
           of
           it
           which
           have
           not
           been
           justly
           measured
           ,
           nor
           indeed
           scarce
           yet
           discovered
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Terra
             incognita
          
           of
           Chymistric
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           known
           smal
           spot
           and
           portion
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           habitable
           part
           ,
           lies
           uncultivated
           and
           unmanured
           ,
           may
           be
           all
           taken
           in
           ,
           not
           into
           particular
           inclosures
           ,
           but
           levelled
           into
           the
           open
           common
           of
           
           experience
           and
           reall
           truth
           ,
           may
           be
           adjoyned
           to
           the
           large
           field
           and
           continent
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           have
           Nature
           in
           her
           largest
           latitude
           for
           its
           m●ridian
           .
        
         
           That
           they
           may
           make
           of
           this
           ill-favoured
           Medusa
           with
           her
           Tresses
           full
           of
           Adders
           ,
           in
           a
           barren
           wildernesse
           ,
           a
           fair
           Damosel
           .
           That
           we
           may
           be
           acquainted
           with
           more
           rationall
           wayes
           of
           healing
           :
           and
           that
           it
           may
           be
           brought
           to
           those
           few
           rules
           and
           sure
           as
           afore
           .
        
         
           That
           there
           may
           be
           a
           luxuriant
           farming
           of
           experiments
           ,
           a
           review
           of
           the
           old
           experiments
           and
           traditions
           ,
           which
           have
           gul'd
           so
           many
           junior
           beliefs
           ,
           and
           serve
           for
           nothing
           but
           to
           make
           and
           fill
           the
           world
           with
           impudent
           and
           detestable
           quacks
           .
           Also
           that
           the
           Body
           of
           Physick
           may
           be
           studded
           and
           embossed
           (
           not
           as
           jewels
           and
           pendants
           to
           hang
           in
           her
           ear
           )
           with
           new
           acquests
           and
           experiences
           .
           That
           they
           may
           take
           care
           and
           be
           intent
           to
           find
           out
           medicine
           that
           shall
           be
           grand
           and
           universal
           
             Arcana's
             magnalia
             Dei
          
           ,
           that
           shall
           be
           so
           
             homogene
             ,
             essentiall
          
           and
           specifick
           to
           the
           Centre
           of
           diseases
           ,
           where
           they
           first
           take
           up
           quarters
           ,
           where
           the
           immediate
           cause
           lodges
           ,
           where
           the
           nest
           is
           ,
           the
           fountain
           and
           original
           of
           all
           vital
           faculties
           and
           actions
           whatsoever
           ,
           that
           shall
           conserve
           ,
           preserve
           ,
           plant
           and
           build
           up
           the
           life
           ,
           in
           that
           fountain
           of
           life
           ,
           no
           lesse
           the
           Author
           of
           death
           and
           diseases
           ,
           as
           of
           health
           .
           Surely
           medicine
           is
           not
           a
           naked
           word
           ,
           the
           very
           word
           is
           not
           idle
           here
           :
           a
           meer
           word
           without
           a
           sense
           ,
           much
           lesse
           a
           fallacious
           word
           ,
           signifying
           contrary
           to
           what
           it
           pretends
           ;
           but
           faithfully
           signifies
           healing
           ,
           not
           by
           the
           chance-medly
           of
           fortune
           ,
           accident
           and
           Natures
           work
           ;
           nor
           by
           contrariety
           or
           simility
           .
           Therefore
           that
           such
           medicines
           
           may
           be
           found
           out
           and
           prepared
           as
           are
           specifick
           ,
           and
           such
           sure
           cards
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           never
           leave
           them
           ,
           ●ut
           play
           their
           parts
           so
           surely
           ,
           as
           they
           may
           bring
           glory
           to
           God
           ,
           honour
           to
           themselves
           ,
           and
           good
           to
           their
           patients
           .
           For
           it
           is
           not
           enough
           ,
           nor
           is
           there
           any
           such
           thing
           ,
           as
           to
           chalk
           out
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           say
           to
           a
           medicine
           ,
           go
           thou
           to
           such
           a
           vein
           ,
           or
           to
           this
           or
           that
           place
           :
           but
           a
           Physitian
           should
           be
           so
           ably
           and
           generally
           qualified
           ,
           that
           his
           medicine
           may
           be
           sure
           to
           eradicate
           the
           dise●se
           ,
           and
           respect
           the
           proper
           Archeus
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           the
           intricate
           semanalities
           or
           roots
           of
           the
           diseases
           &
           not
           the
           racemations
           or
           products
           .
           And
           it
           should
           be
           the
           whole
           study
           of
           the
           Physitian
           to
           finde
           out
           remedies
           ,
           with
           which
           all
           diseases
           
             secundum
             loca
          
           and
           
             secundum
             genera
          
           (
           that
           is
           of
           that
           which
           he
           hath
           to
           deal
           with
           )
           may
           be
           of
           one
           value
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           price
           :
           and
           not
           to
           direct
           his
           study
           and
           intentions
           to
           things
           that
           come
           afterwards
           ,
           or
           the
           alterations
           in
           the
           Archeus
           ,
           or
           Symptomes
           concomitant
           .
           For
           in
           diseases
           all
           things
           depend
           upon
           an
           occasionall
           cause
           inoculated
           in
           the
           feild
           of
           life
           because
           diseases
           have
           not
           in
           themselves
           an
           essentiall
           radicity
           of
           permanencie
           and
           stability
           ,
           as
           other
           entities
           have
           ,
           which
           abide
           and
           subsist
           in
           their
           seminalities
           .
        
         
           And
           finally
           to
           conclude
           ,
           that
           our
           Reason
           like
           Solomon●
           vertuous
           woman
           may
           set
           all
           her
           maidens
           at
           work
           ,
           about
           this
           laudable
           attempt
           and
           designe
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           make
           some
           step●
           but
           go
           thorough
           stitch
           to
           the
           journeys
           end
           ,
           that
           our
           knowledge
           may
           thrive
           by
           exercise
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           our
           limbes
           and
           complexions
           ,
           that
           so
           although
           we
           cannot
           attain
           unto
           perfection
           ,
           yet
           that
           we
           may
           come
           to
           those
           things
           most
           probable
           .
           We
           fear
           to
           be
           more
           elaborate
           in
           such
           a
           perspicuity
           as
           this
           lest
           we
           should
           seem
           not
           to
           informe
           ,
           but
           to
           upbraid
           the
           dulnesse
           of
           an
           age
           ;
           this
           only
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           want
           of
           more
           to
           say
           ,
           is
           the
           limit
           of
           our
           discourse
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A28142-e7950
           
             *
             Mit
             hridate
             and
             Treacle
             .